:\rm 



m^: 



^i-m 



'^rn 



n^ 



■y '0 



^ 



Vi'A 



'.■i> V, 



vS^> 



>)%"■< 
'i^ * 



wmma 





a 




(:y^'~H4^yU/L^^'^^Z'^-^^, 






^3r\Krs(^ juu^ 




)bw^v^- 



BIBLE READINGS 

FOR 

BIBLE STUDENTS 

AND FOR 

THE HOME AND FIRESIDE. 

ILLUSTRATED. 



/ 

By SAMUEL L. SPECK 



AND HERBERT M. RIGGLE. 



The entrance of thy. words giveth light; it giveth 
understanding to the simple. Psa. 119:130. 



GOSPEL TRUMPET PUBLISHING COMPANY, 
MOUNDSVILLE, W. VA., U. S. A. 



THF I JBrtARV Of 
OONC5RESS, 

^ "<> CoPice; RtcavtD 

ore. f^ igo? 

DLA»« (X'XXr Ho. 
CSOrv B 






Copyrighted, 1902, 
By Gospel Trumpet Publishing Co. 



PREFACE 



After much prayerful research and study, we bestow the results 
of our labors upon the public, without apology. With a conviction, born 
of fervent desire for the true enlightenment of the people and the salva- 
tion of souls, we have arranged these Bible Readings. That which we 
have in view is (1) — The glory of God in directing the mind of the read- 
er to the definite teaching of his word on all important Bible subjects. 
(2)— The overthrow of false doctrine and error which is to-day flood- 
ing the earth, bringing thousands of honest souls under its nefarious 
influence. (3)— To furnish much help to Bible students who are en- 
quring for the ' ' old paths ' ' and desiring to know the whole truth. (4) — 
To present to the home circle a complete arrangement of the various 
themes of Bible truth that will 'enable them by a daily study of the 
Scriptures— rightly divided— to be wise mnto salvation. 

We are very grateful to those who so kindly contributed to this 
work, and we have distinguished their arrangements by placing their 
names under each subject head. We have also made a few choice selec- 
tions from a "subject concordance, or text-book of persons, places, and 
subjects" published by the American Tract Society. These we have 
arranged into suitable Bible readings for this work. In order to give 
credit to the above named publishing house, we have refrained from 
placing our names under these readings. 

To every lover of Bible truth this work is commended. You will 

find it interesting, instructive, and edifying. We have endeavored to 

make the work thorough. To those who in the past have manifested 

but little interest in the study of God's word, and to those who have 

been skeptical regarding its teachings, we commend a study of these 

readings, assured that they will thereby find many doubts removed, 

many difficulties solved, and a pleasant and profitable interest excited 

in the study of the Bible. May the prayers of true Christians waft this 

work on in its mission of salvation to the ends of the earth is the humble 

wish and prayer of the 

Authors, 



Bible R^eadings 



j^j^j^ 



Jestis Clirist. 

BY ANNA K. THOMAS. 

I. HE IS DECLAEED TO BE THE SOTS 

OF GOD. 

Heb. 13:8. 
Eom. 1 : 4. 
John 1:34. 
Jolmll:27. 

II. THE HOLY SCKIPTURES CLEARLY 

PROVE 

1. The divinity of Jesus Christ. 

John 1:1-4, 10. 
1 Tim. 1:16, 17. 
Col. 1:15-20. 
Phil. 2:6. 

2. The humanity of Jesus 
Christ 

(a) Promised. 

Mat. 1:23. 
Luke 1 : 30-33. 

(b) Fulfilled. 

Luke 2 : 5-14. 
John 1 : 14. 

(c) Confirmed by testi- 
mony. 

Acts 2: 30-32. 



3. The mission of Jesus Christ. 

(a) To save from sin. 

Dan. 9:24. 

1. Acquired sin. 

Mat. 1:2L 

1 John 3:5. 

2. Inherited sin. 

John 1:29. 

(b) To keep from sin. 

Luke 1:74, 75. 

1. From all evil. 

2 Thes. 3:3. 

2. From falling. 

Jude 24. 

(c) To heal our bodies. 

Psa. 103:3. 
Mat. 8 : 16, 17. 
4. The power of Jesus Christ 
Mat. 28: 18. 

(a) Manifested in his name. 

John 15: 16. 
Luke 10:17. 
Acts 3 : 16. 
Acts4:7, 10, 12. 

(b) Manifested in his word. 

Psa. 107:20. 
Mat. 8 : 8-13. 
Mark 16: 15, 16. 
Rom. 1 : 16, 17. 



BIBLE READINGS FOE BIBLE STUDENTS 



m 



(c) Manifested 
church. 

Luke 10: 19. 
Acts 4: 31-33. 
Acts 5 -.11-16. 



his 



THe Holy Scriptxires. 

2 Tim. 3:15. 

I. THEY ARE GIVEN BY INSPIRATION 

1. Of God. 

2 Tim, 3 : 16. 

2. Of the Holy Ghost. 

Acts 1:16. 
2 Pet. 1:21. 

II. THEY WERE SANCTIONED BY 

CHRIST. 

1. By appealing to them. 

Mat. 4:4. 
Mark 12 : 10. 
John 7: 42. 

2. By teaching them to the peo- 
ple. 

Luke 24:27. 

3. By delivering them to the peo- 

ple. 

Heb. 1:1, 2. 

III. THEY ARE TERMED 

1. The word. 

Jas. 1:21-23. 

1 Pet. 2 : 2. 

2. The word of God. 

Luke 11 : 28. 
Heb. 4:12. 

3. The word of Christ. 

Col. 3:16. 



4. The word of truth. 

Jas. 1 : 18. 

5. The law of the Lord. 

Psa. 1:2. 
Isa. 30:9. 

6. The sword of the Spirit. 

Bph. 6:17. 

7. The oracles of God. 

Rom. 3 : 2. 
lPet.4:lL 

lY. THEY PROVE TO BE 

1. An unerring guide. 

Psa. 119:105. 

2. Able to make wise unto sal- 
vation. 

2 Tim. 3:15. 

3. Profitable both for doctrine 

and practice. 

2 Tim. 3:16, 17. 

V. THEY ARE DESCRIBED AS BEING 

1. Pure. 

Psa. 12:6. 
Psa. 119:140. 
Prov. 30:5. 



2. True. 

3. Perfect. 

4. Sure. 

5. Precious. 



Psa. 119:160. 
John 17:17. 

Psa. 19:7. 

Psa. 93:5. 



Psa. 19 : 9, 10. 

6. Quick and powerful. 
Heb. 4:12. 

VI. THEY ARE GIVHN FOR THE USE 
OF ALL NATIONS. 

Rom. 16:26. 



AND FOR THE HOME AND FIRESIDE. 



1. 


To instruct. 


16. To admonish. 




Rom. 15:4. 


1 Cor. 10:11. 


2. 


To produce faith. 


17. To comfort. 




John 20:31. 


Rom. 15:4. 




Rom. 10 : 17. 


18. To. rejoice the heart. 


3. 


To produce hope. 


Psa. 19:8. 




Rom. 15:4. 


Psa. 119:111. 


4. 


To illuminate. 


VII. THEY ARE TO BE 




Psa. 119:130. 


1. The standard of teaching. 


5. 


To quicken. 


1 Pet. 4:11. 




Psa. 119:50,93. 


Isa. 8 : 20. 


6. 


To convert the soul. 


2. Searched. 




Psa. 19:7. 


John 5 : 39. 


7. 


To regenerate. 


3. Searched daily. 




Jas 1 • 18 


Acts 17: 11. 




%J XA^KJ* J- • -X-K-J m 


4. Believed. 




1 Pet. 1:23. 


John 2 : 22. 


8. 


To produce obedience. 


5. Observed. 




Deut. 17:19, 20. 


Mat. 28:19, 20. 


9. 


To sanctify. 


6. Appealed to. 




John 17:17. 


1 Cor. 1:31. 


10 


. To cleanse the heart. 


1 Pet. 1:16. ' 
7. Read. 




Eph. 5:26. 


Deut. 17:19. 




John 15 : 3. 


Isa. 34:16. 


11 


. To cleanse the way. 


8. Read publicly. 




Psa. 119:9. 


Acts 13:15. 


12 


To keep from destructive 


Jer. 36:6. 




paths. 


9. Received. 




Psa. 17:4. 


(a) As the word of God. 


13 


To support spiritual life. 


1 Thes. 2:13. 




Deut. 8 : 3. 


(b) "With meekness. 




Mat. 4:4. 


Jas. 1:21. 
10. Layed up in the heart. 


14 


To promote growth in 


Deut. Q:Q. 




grace. 


Deut. 11 : 18. 




1 Pet. 2:2. 


11. Taught. 


15. 


To build up in faith. 


(a) To children. 




Acts 20:32. 


Deut. 6: 7; 11: 19. 



10 



BIBLE READII^GS FOE BIBLE STUDENTS 





(b) To all. 


o 

Li, 


His people are righteous. 




Mark 16:15, 16. 




Psa. 34:15. 


VIIT. THEY AEE NOT TO BE 


3. 


Eighteous as he. 


1. 


Handled deceitfully. 




1 John 3:7. 




2 Cor. 4:2. 


V. IN HOLINESS. 


2. 


Taken from, or added to. 


1. 


God is holy. 




Eev. 22:18, 19. 




Isa. 6:1-3. 






2. 


His people are holy. 




ChristliKeness. 


3. 


Eph. 1:4. 
Holy as he. 




1 John 4: 17. 




1 Pet. 1 : 14-16. 




BY CHAS. E. ORR. 




Heb. 12:10. 


I. IN MERCY. 

1. God is merciful. 

Psa. 145:8. 

2. His people are merciful. 

Mat. 5:7. 

3. As merciful as he. 

Luke 6:36. 

II. IN MORAL PERFECTION. 

1. God is perfect. 

Psa. 18:30. 


VI. 
1. 

2. 

3. 

VII. 
1. 


IN BEING NOT OF THE WORLD. 

Christ was not of the world. 

John 8 : 23. 

His people are not of the 

world. 

John 15:19. 

Not of the world even as he. 

John 17:14-16. 

IN UNITY. 

Christ and the Father are 


2. 

3. 

III. 
1. 


His people are perfect. 

Deut. 18 : 13. 
Perfect as he. 

Mat. 5:48. 

IN MORAL PURITY. 

God is pure. 

Job 4: 17. 


2. 
3. 


one. 

John 10:30. 

His people are one in Christ. 

Gal. 3:28. 
One even as Christ and the 
Father are one. 

John 17: 22. 


2. 


His people are pure. 
Mat. 5:8. 
1 Pet. 1:22. 








Reproof. 


3. 


Pure as he. 

1 John 3 : 3. 




Prov. 6 : 23. 

BY H. M. RIGGLE. 


IV. 

1. 


IN RIGHTEOUSNESS. 

God is righteous. 

Psa. 129:4. 


I. BY WHOM IS REPROOF TO BE GIVEN ? 

1. By God. 

Psa. 50:21. 



AND FOK THE HOME AND FIRESIDE. 



11 



2. 


By Christ. 


5. 


It brings happiness. 




Isa. 2:4. 




Prov. 6 : 23. 


3. 


By tlie Holy Spirit. 


IV. 


THE EFFECT OF REPROOF ON 




John 16 : 7, 8. 




DIFFERENT CHARACTERS. 


4. 


By God's ministers. 


1. 


Some love reproof. 




1 Tim. 5 : 20. 




i- 
Prov. 9 : 8. 


5. 


By God's saints. 


2. 


Some receive it kindly. 




Prov. 5:11-14. 




Psa. 141:5. 


II. THE MANNER IN WHICH GOd's 




Prov. 28 : 23. 




MINISTERS AND SAINTS ARE 


3. 


Some love not reproof. 




TO REPROVE. 




Prov. 15:12. 


1. 


With the Scripturefe. 


V. 1 








'HOSE WHO REGARD REPROOF 


2. 


2 Tim. 3 : 16. 
With long-suffering. 

2 Tim. 4:2. 


1. 


Are prudent. 

Prov. 15 : 5. 


3. 


With all authority. 

Titus 2 : 15. 


2. 


Abide among the wise. 
Prov. 15:31. 


4. 


With Christian love. 


VI. 


THOSE WHO HATE REPROOF 




2. Thes. 3:15. 


1. 


Love darkness. 


5. 


Openly. 




John 3 : 19, 20. 




1 Tim. 5 : 20. 


2. 


Err. 


6. 


Fearlessly. 




Prov. 10:17. 




Ezek. 2:3-7. 


3. 


Shall die. 


7. 


Unreservedly. 




Prov. 15:10. 




Isa. 58:1. 


VII 


FATE OF THOSE WHO REJECT 


8. 


Sharply. 




REPROOF. 




Titus. 1 : 13. 


1. 


Thej^ are lost. 


III. 


THE BENEFITS OF REPROOF ARE 




Prov. 1 : 20-31. 




AS FOLLOWS. 


2. 


They shall be destroyed. 


1. 


It is better than secret love. 




Prov. 29 : 1. 




Prov. 27 : 5. 


VIII. EXAMPLES OF REPROOF AND 


2. 


It gives understanding. 




THE RESULT. 




Prov. 15:32. 


1. 


Nathan to David. 


3. 


It gives wisdom. 




2 Sam.l2:7-13. 




Prov. 29:15. 


2. 


Elijah to Ahab. 


4. 


It brings honor. 




1 Kin. 27:20-22, 




Prov. 13:18. 




1 Kin. 27:27-29. 



12 



BIBLE EEADINGS EOR BIBLE STUDENTS 



3. Stephen to the Jews. 

Acts 7:51-54. 
Acts 7 : 59, 60. 

IX. CONCLUSION. 

Prov. 5:11-16. 



Faitli. 

Mark 11:22. 

BY S. L. SPECK. 

I. FAITH DEFINED. 

Heb. 11:1. 
Luke 5:5. 

II. THE QUALITY OF FAITH. 

1. Christ is its author. 

Heb. 12:2. 

2. It is precious. 

2 Pet. 1:1. 

3. It is holy. 

Jiide 20. 

III. THE WORD OF GOD IS THE MEDI- 

UM THROUGH WHICH WE RE- 
CEIVE FAITH. 

Eom. 10 : 17. 

IV. THE BIBLE MAKES MENTION OF 

PERSONS 

1. Who have no faith. 

Mark 4:40. 

2. Whose faith is dead. 

Jas. 2:17. 

3. Who have little faith. 

Mat. 8:26. 

4. Who have great faith. 

Mat. 8 : 10. 

5. Who are full of faith. 

Acts 6 : 5. 
Acts 11 : 24. 



V. THE NATURE OF FAITH. 

1. It may be increased. 

Luke 17:5. 

2. It may grow exceedingly. 

2 Thes. 1:3. 

3. It may be tried. 

Jas. 1 : 3. 
1 Pet. 1:7. 

VI. THERE ARE TWO SUCCESSIVE 

STEPS IN FAITH. 

Eom. 1 : 17. 

(a) Eom. 5: 1. 

(b) Eom. 5:2. 

VII. THE FOLLOWING ARE THE 
MORAL BENEFITS RECEIVED 
THROUGH FAITH. 

1. Salvation. 

Eph. 2 : 8. 
IPet. 1:8,9. 

(a) Pardon of past sins. 

Acts. 10:43. 

(b) Spiritual birth. 

lJohn5:L 
(e) Justification. 

Eom. 3:28. 
Eom. 5 : 1. 

(d) Sanctification. 

Acts 26:18. 

(e) Heart purity. 

Acts 15 : 9. 

2. Divine healing. 

Jas. 5 : 13-16. 
Mark 16:15-18. 

3. Kept in a state of readiness 

to meet Christ at any time. 
1 Pet. 1:4, 5. 



AND FOR THE HOME AND FIRESIDE. 



18 



4. The indwelling of Christ. 
Eph. 3:17. 

VIII. ACCOMPLISHMENTS THROUGH 
FAITH. 


3. New Testament examples. 

(a) The centurion. 

Mat. 8 : 5-13. 

(b) The Syrophenician 


1. Please God. 

Heb. 11:6. 


woman. 

Mat. 15:21-28. 


2. Stand in God's favor. 
Rom. 11 : 20. 


(c) Stephen. 

Acts 6 : 8. 


3. Walk righteously. 

2 Cor. 5:7. 


(d) Barnabas. 

Acts 11:24. 


4. Live uprightly. 

Heb. 10:38. 

5. Shield ourselves from the 


4. New Testament results. 

(a) The blind made to see. 
Mat. 9:27-30. 


attacks of Satan. 

Eph. 6 : 16. 
6. Kesist the devil. 

1 Pet. 5:9. 


(b) The lame made to walk. 

Acts 3 : 1-8. 

(c) Healed of hemorrhage. 

Mark 5: 25-34. 



IX. EXAMPLES OF FAITH AND ITS RE- 
SULTS. 

1. Old Testament examples. 

(a) Abraham. 

Gen. 15 : 6. 
Rom. 4:3. 
Gal. 3:6. 

(b) Enoch. 

Heb. 11 : 5. 

(c) Sarah. 

Heb. 11 : 11. 

2. Old Testament results. 

(a) Israel passed through 
the Red Sea. 

Heb. 11 : 29. 

(b) The dead were raised 
to life. 

Heb. 11 : 35. 

(c) Walls of Jericho fell. 

Heb. 11 : 30. 



(d) Ten lepers cleansed. 
Luke 17:11-19. 

X. GRACES TO BE ADDED TO FAITH. 

2 Pet. 1 : 5-10. 



THe Fight of Faith. 

1 Tim. 6 : 12. 

BY H. M. RIGGLE. 
I. THE ARMOR. 

1. The whole armor is required. 

Eph. 6:11-13. 

2. It consists of 

(a) The girdle of truth. 

Eph. 6 : 14. 

(b) The breastplate of 
righteousness. 

Eph. 6 : 14. 



14 



BIBLE READINGS FOR BIBLE STUDENTS 





(c) The preparation of the 


5. The world. 




gospel. 


1 John 5 : 4, 5. 




Eph. 6:15. 


Jas. 4 : 4. 




(d) The shield of faith. 


III. THINGS NECESSARY TO SUCCESS. 




Eph. 6:16. 


1. A good conscience. 




(e) The sword of the Spir- 


1 Tim. 1:18, 19. 




it. 


2. Self-denial. 




Eph. 6:17. 


1 Cor. 9:25-27. 


3. 


It is termed 


3. Steadfastness in the faith. 




(a) The armor of God. 


1 Cor. 16:13. 




Eph. 6:11. 


1 Pet. 5 : 9. 




(b) The armor of right- 


4. Earnestness. 




eousness. 


Jude 3. 




2 Cor. 6:7. 


5. Watchfulness. 




(c) The armor of light. 


IPet. 5:8. 




Bom. 13:12. 


6. Sobriety. 


4. 


It is said to be 


1 Pet. 5 : 8. 
7. Praver. 




(a) Not carnal. 


Psa. 35:1-3. 




2 Cor. 10:4. 


8. Endurance. 




(b) Mighty through God. 


2 Tim. 2 : 3, 10. 




2Cor. 10:4, 5. 


9. Confidence in God. 




(c) On the right hand and 


Psa. 27:1-3. 




the left. 


10. Must be free from worldly 




2 Cor. 6 : 7. 


entanglements. 


II. ( 


DUR FOES ARE 


2 Tim. 2 : 4. 


1. 


The devil. 


11. Must strive together. 




Jas. 4:7. 


Phil. 1:27. 




1 Pet. 5 : 8, 9. 


12. Must have help from God. 


2. 


Eulers of the darkness of this 


Psa. 118:13. 




world. 


13. Must have protection from 




Eph. 6:12. 


God. 

Psa 140 • 7 


3. 


Spiritual wickedness in high 


-1- KJi.Ai9 -M — i_vy • 1 • 




places. 


IV. THIS WARFARE MUST BE CAR- 




Eph. 6:12. 


RIED ON 


4. 


Sin. 


1. Under Christ as our Captain. 




Heb. 12:4. 


Heb. 2:10. 



AIsD FOR THE HOME AND FIEESIDE. 



15 



2. Under the Lord's banner. 
Psa. 60 : 4. 
Isa. 13 : 2. 
S. of Sol. 2 : 4. 

V. THE RECOMPENSE TO THE OVER- 
COMER IS AS FOLLOWS. 

1. Shall eat of the hidden man- 
na. 

Rev. 2:17. 

2. Shall eat of the tree of life. 

Rev. 2 : 7. 

3. Shall be clothed in white rai- 
ment. 

Rev. 3 : 5. 

4. Shall be a pillar in the temple 

of God. 

Rev. 3 : 12. 

5. Shall sit with Christ in his 

throne. 

Rev. 3 : 21. 

6. Shall have power over the 

nations. 

Rev. 2 : 26. 

7. Shall have the morning star. 

Rev. 2 : 28. 

8. Shall inherit all things. 

Rev. 21:7. 

9. Shall be confessed by Christ 
before God the Father. 

Rev. 3 : 5. 

10. Shall not have their names 
blotted out of the book of life. 

Rev. 3:5. 

11. Shall not be hurt by the sec- 
ond death. 

Rev. 2 : 11. 

12. Shall receive a crown of life. 

2 Tim. 4 : 6-8. 



13. Shall obtain a home in heav 

en. 

2 Cor. 5 : 1. 

1 Pet. 1 : 3-5. 

"In the mighty name of Jesus, 
Ever lift up the shield of faith; 

Wield the sword of truth, my brother; 
Heaven will crown thy fight of faith.'' 



Salvation. 

Luke 19 : 9. 

BY H. M. RIGGLE. 

I. SALVATION IS OF GOD. 

Psa. 37 : 39. 

1. Purposed by him. 

2 Tim. 1 : 9. 

2. Appointed by him. 

1 Thes. 5:9. 

II. SALVATION CAME BY JESL'S 

CHRIST. 

Lnke 1 : 68, 69. 
Acts 4:12. 

1. He is the author of salvation. 

Heb. 5:9. 

2. He is the captain of our sal- 
vation. 

Heb. 2 : 10. 

3. He was appointed for our 

salvation. 

Isa. 49:6. 

4. He came to effect salvation. 

Mat. 18:11. 
1 Tim. 1:15. 

5. He died to effect salvation. 

Heb. 2:9. 



16 



BIBLE READINGS FOE BIBLE STUDENTS 



6. He is mighty to effect sal 

vation. 

Isa. 63 : 1. 

Heb. 7:25. 

7. He was exalted to give sal- 
vation. 

Acts 5:31. 

III. SALVATION IS ILLUSTRATED 

1. By a rock. 

Psa. 95:1. 

2. By a horn. 

Psa. 18:2. 
Luke 1 : 69. 

3. By a tower. 

2 Sam. 22:51. 

4. By a helmet. 

Isa. 59:17. 
Eph. 6 : 17. 

5. By a shield. 

2 Sam. 22': 36. 

6. By a lamp. 

Isa. 62:1. 

7. By a cnp. 

Psa. 116:13. 

8. By clothing. 

Isa. 61 : 10. 

9. By wells. 

Isa. 12:3. 

10. By walls. 

Isa. 26:1. 
Isa. 60 : 18. 

11. By chariots. 

Hab. 3 : 8. 

IV. SALVATION IS EFFECTED 

1. Through the ministry. 
1 Cor. 1 : 21. 



(a) They show the way of 
salvation. 

Acts 16:17. 

(b) They exhort to sal- 
vation. 

Acts. 2:40. 
(c)They labor to lead men 
to salvation. 

Eom. 11:14. 
(d) They preach the word 
which is able to save. 
2Tim. 4:1, 2. 
Jas. 1:21. 

2. Through repentance. 

2 Cor. 7:10. 

3. Through prayer. 

Acts 2:21. 
Rom. 10:9, 10. 

4. Through faith. 

Eph. 2:8. 

5. By grace. 

Eph. 2:5. 

6. Through the blood. 

Eom. 5:9. 

V. SALVATION EFFECTS 

1. Deliverance from sin. 

(a) Acquired sin. 

Mat. 1:21. 
1 John 3 : 5. 

(b) Inherited sin. 

John 1:29. 
Time of. 

Eom. 6:22. 

2. Deliverance from unclean- 
ness. 

Ezek. 36:29. 



AND FOR THE HOME AND FIRESIDE. 



17 



3. Deliverance from the devil. 

Heb. 2:14, 15. 

4. Deliverance from the present 

evil world. 

Gal. 1:4. 

5. Deliverance from entering in- 

to eternal death. 

John 3: 16, 17. 

VI. THE RHSULTS OF SALVATION ARE 

1. Joy. 



2. Peace. 



Psa. 51:12. 



Eom. 5 : 1. 



3. A holy life. 

Titus 2:11, 12. 

VII. SALVATION IS DECLARED TO BE 

1. Great. 

Heb. 2:3. 

2. Glorious. 

2 Tim. 2 : 10. 

3. Common. 

Jude 3. 

4. To the uttermost. 

Heb. 7 : 25. 

5. Eternal. 

Heb. 5:9. 

VIII. TIME OF RECEIVING SALVA- 
TION. 

1. Now. 

2 Cor. 6:2. 

2. This day. 

Luke 19:9. 

EX. SALVATION FITS US FOR HEAVEN. 

Mat. 5:8. 
Heb. 12:14. 
Psa. 37:37. 
1 Pet. 1:4, 5. 



X. DOOM OF THOSE WHO NEGLECT 
SALVATION. 

Heb. 2:2, 3. 
1 Thes. 5:2, 3. 



THe Atonement. 

BY S. L. SPECK. 

I. THE ATONEMENT EXPLAINED. 

Rom. 5:8-11. 
2 Cor. 5:18, 19. 
Gal. 1:4. 
1 John 2: 2; 4: 10. 

II. THE ATONEMENT FOREORDAINED. 

Rom. 4:25. 
IPet. 1:11, 20. 
Rev. 13:8. 

III. THE ATONEMENT FORETOLD IN 

PROPHECY. 

Isa. 53:4-6, 8-12. 
Dan. 9:24. 
Zech. 13 : 1. 
John 11:50, 51. 

IV. THE ATONEMENT WAS EFFECTED 

BY CHRIST ALONE. 

John 1:29, 36. 
Acts 4:10, 12. 
1 Thes. 1:10. 
1 Tim. 2 : 5, 6. 
Heb. 2:9. 
1 Pet. 2:21. 

V. WAS MADE VOLUNTARY. 

Psa. 40:6-8. 
Heb. 10:5-9. 
John 10: 11, 15-18. 



18 



BIBLE READINGS FOR BIBLE STUDENTS 



Vl. THE ATONEMENT EXHIBITS 

1. The grace and mercy of God 
to man. 

Eom. 8:32. 

Eph. 2:4, 5, 7. 

1 Tim. 2 : 4. 

Heb. 2:9. 

2. The love of God to man. 

Eom. 5 : 8. 

1 John 4:9, 10. 

3. The love of Christ to man. 

John 15: 13. 
Gal. 2:20. 
Eph. 5 : 2. 
Eev. 1:5. 

VII. THE ATONEMENT A NECESSITY. 

Isa. 59:16. 

Lnke 19:10. 
Heb. 9:22. 

VIII. EFFECTS OF THF. ATONEMENT. 

1. It reconciles to God. 

Eom. 5:10. 

2 Cor. 5 : 18-20. 
Eph. 2:13-16. 
Col. 1:20-22. 
Heb. 2:17. 

1 Pet. 3:18. 

2. It gives access to God. 

Heb. 10:19, 20. 

3. It gives remission of sins. 

Eph. 1:7. 
Eev. 1 : 5. 

4. It gives justification. 

Eom. 5 : 9. 

2 Cor. 5 : 15. 



5. It gives sanctification. 

Eph. 5 : 26, 27. 
Titus 2:14. 
Heb. 10:10. 
Heb. 13:12. 

6. It gives redemption. 

Mat. 20 : 28. 

Acts 20:28. 
1 Tim. 2 : 6. 

Heb. 9:12. 

Eev. 5 : 9. 

IX. CONCLUSION. 

1 Pet. 1:18, 19, 



THe E^^verlasting 
Gospel. 

Eev. 14:6, 7. 

BY H. M. EIGGLE. 
I. IT IS TEEMED 

1. The gospel of peace. 

Eph. 6:15. 

2. The gospel of God. 

Eom. 1 : 1. 

3. The gospel of Jesus Christ. 

IThes. 3:2. 

4. The gospel of the grace of 
God. 

Acts 20:24. 

5. The gospel of the kingdom. 

Mat. 24:14. 

6. The gospel of salvation. 

Eph. 1:13. 

7. The mystery of Christ. 

Eph. 3:4. 



AND FOR THE HOME AND FIRESIDE. 



19 



8. The word of God. 

1 Thes. 2 : 13. 

9. The word of grace. 

Acts 20:32. 

10. The word of salvation. 

Acts 13 : 26. 

11. The word of reconciliatioii. 

2 Cor. 5:19. 

12. The word of truth. 

2 Cor. 6:7. 

13. The word of faith. 

Horn. 10:8. 

14. The word of life. 

Phil. 2 : 16. 

15. The ministration of the 

Spirit. 

2 Cor. 3 : 8. 

16. The form of sound words. 

2 Tim. 1:13. 

II. IT MUST BE PREACHED 

1. To the poor. 

Mat. 11:5. 

2. To every creature. 

Mark 16: 15. 

III. THE MANNER IN WHICH IT 

MUST BE PREACHED. 

1. With power. 

1 Cor. 2:4, 5. 

2. To please God. 

Gal. 1:10. 

3. Without charge. 

1 Cor. 9:18. 

IV. THE EFFECTS PRODUCED BY 

PREACHING THE GOSPEL. 

1. It endangers crafts. 

Acts 19:23-28. 



2. It stirs up the baser sort. 

Acts 17 : 5-7. 

3. Many believe through it and 
are saved. 

Acts 17 : 10-12. 

V. REASONS ASSIGNED FOR PREACH- 

ING THE GOSPEL. 

1. It is a witness. 

Mat. 24:14. 

2. It brings salvation. 

Rom. 1 : 16-18. 

3. It brings peace. 

Eph. 6:15. 

4. It produces hope. 

Col. 1 : 23. 

5. It exhibits the grace of God. 

Acts 14:3. 

6. We shall be judged by it. 

Bom. 2:16. 

VI. THOSE WHO RECEIVE IT 

1. Should not be ashamed of it. 

Rom. 1 : 16. 

2. Should live in subjection to 

it. 

2 Cor. 9:13. 

3. Should have their conversa- 
tion becoming to it. 

Phil. 1:27. 

4. Should earnestly contend for 
the faith of it. 

Phil. 1:27. 
Jude 3. 

5. Should sacrifice friends, 
property, and life for it. 

Mark 10: 29. 
Mark 8:35. 



20 



BIBLE READINGS FOE BIBLE STUDENTS 



VII. A CAUTION 


7. 


False witness. 


1. To the preacher. 




Ex. 20:16. 


Gal. 1:6-9. 




Deut. 5:20. 


2. To the people. 




Luke 3: 14. 


2 Thes. 1:6-10. 


8. 


Raising false reports. 


Vni. CONCLUSION. 




Ex. 23 :L 


Mark 10: 29, 30. 


IV. 


CHAEACTEKISTICS OF SLANDER. 


''The watch-fires kindle far and near, 

In every land \%t them appear; 
Till burning lines of gospel fire, 


1. 
2. 


It is a deceitful work. 
Psa. 52:2. 
It comes from an evil heart. 


Shall gird the world and mount up higher." 




Luke 6 : 45. 




3. 


Arises from hatred. 




Psa. 41 : 7. 


Slander. 


Y. THOSE ADDICTED TO IT. 

1. The wicked. 


I. FOEBIDDEN IN GOD^S WOED. 




Jer. 9:4, 5. 


Ex. 23:1. 




Jer. 6:28. 


Jas. 4:11. 




Psa. 50:20. 


I.I. IS AN ABOMINATION UNTO GOD. 


2. 


Hypocrites. 


Prov. 6 : 16, 19. 




Prov. 11:9. 


III. IT INCLUDES 


VI. 


THEY WHO INDULGE IN SLAN- 


1. Whispering. 

Eom. 1:29. 
2 Cor. 12 : 20. 

2. Backbiting. 

Eom. 1:30. 


1. 

2. 


DER 

Are fools. 

Prov. 10:18. 

Not to be trusted. 

Jer. 9:4. 


2 Cor. 12 : 20. 


VII. 


THOSE EXPOSED TO SLANDER. 


3. Evil-surmising. 


1. 


Jesus Christ. 


1 Tim. 6 : 4. 




Psa. 35:1L 


4. Talebearing. 




Mat. 26:60. 


Lev. 19 : 16. 


2. 


God's ministers. 


5. Tattling. 

1 Tim. 5 : 13. 




Eom. 3 : 8. 
2 Cor. 6:8. 


6. Evil-speaking. 


3. 


Rulers of the land. 


Psa. 41:5. 




2 Pet. 2:10. 


Psa. 109 : 20. 




Jude 8. 



AND FOE THE HOME AND FIRESIDE. 



21 



4. 


The saints. 


7. It is destructive. 




Psa. 38:12. 


Prov. 11 : 9. 




Psa. 109:2. 


X. PUNISHMENT. 




1 Pet. 4:4. 


Psa. 101 : 5. 


VII 


[. THE PEOPLE OF GOD MUST 

Lay aside slander. 




1. 






Eph. 4:31. 
1 Pet. 2:1. 


THe Tongtie. 


2. 


Be warned against slander. 
Titus 3 : 1, 2. 


I. THE TONGUE IS AN INDEX OF THE 
HEART. 


3. 


Keep their tongues from 


Isa. 32:6. 




slander. 


Mat. 12:35. 




Psa. 34:13. 


Luke 6 : 45. 


4. 


1 Pet. 3 : 10. 
Give no occasion for slander. 


II. BENEFITS RECEIVED THROUGH 
GOVERNING THE TONGUE. 




IPet. 2: 12; 3: 16. 


2Chr. 10:7. 


5. 


Not listen to slander. 


Prov. 12:14. 




1 Sam. 24:9. 


Prov. 15:23. 


6. 


Discountenance slander. 


Prov. 18:20, 21. 




Prov. 25:23. 


III. A GOOD TONGUE AND AN EVIL 


IX. 


EFFECTS OF SLANDER. 


TONGUE CONTRASTED. 


1. 


Separates friends. 


Prov. 16:14. 




Prov. 16:28 ;17: 9. 


Prov. 14:3. 


2. 


Wounds the heart. 


Eccl. 9:17. 




Prov. 18 : 8. 


Eccl. 10:12. 




Prov. 26 : 22. 


Jas. 3:1-18. 


3. 


Creates strife. 


1. A good tongue is 




Prov. 26:20. 


(a) Gracious. 


4. 


Sows discord among breth- 


Eccl. 10:12. 




ren. 


Luke 4:22. 




Prov. 6 : 19. 


(b) Forcible. 


5. 


It is a scourge. 


Job 6:25. 




Job 5 : 21. 


(c) Wise and just. 


6. 


It is venomous. 


Psa. 37:30. 




Psa. 140:3. 


(d) Sound. 




Eccl. 10 : 11. 


Titus 2 : 8. 



22 BIBLE KEADINGS JOE BIBLE STUDENTS 


(e) Peace-making. 


(g) Perverse. 


Prov. 15:1. 


Prov. 4:24. 


(f) Seasonable. 


(h) A world of iniquity. 


Prov. 15:23. 


Jas. 3 : 6. 


Prov. 25:11. 


(i) Set on fire of hell. 


(g) Kind. 


Jas. 3 : 6. 


Prov. 31:26. 


(j) A burning fire. 


(h) Guileless. 


Prov. 16:27. 


1 Pet. 3:10. 


IV. THE TONGUE IS WEONGLY USED 


(i) Modest. 


1. In lying. 


Job 32:11. 


Psa. 34:13. 


(j) Truthful. 


2. In false witnessing. 


Prov. 8 : 7. 


Prov. 25:18. 


(k) As a well of life. 


3. In privy slandering. 


Prov. 10:11. 


Psa. 101:5. 


(1) As a flowing brook. 
Prov. 18:4. 


4. In back-biting. 

Eom. 1:30. 


(m) As choice silver. 


5. In rash censuring. 


Prov. 10 : 20. 


Jas. 4:11. 


(n) As a honey-comb. 


6. In evil speaking. 


Prov. 16:24. 


1 Pet. 2:1. 


(o) As a precious jewel. 
Prov. 20:15. 


7. In filthy words. 

Col. 3:8. 


2. An evil tongue is 
(a) Deceitful. 


8fc In murmuring. 

1 Cor. 10:10. 


Psa. 55:21. 


9. In talebearing. 

Prov. 18 : 8. 


(b) Mischievous. 
Psa. 10:7. 


10. In foolish talking. 

Eccl. 10 : 13 . 


(c) Untamable. 

Jas. 3:7, 8. 


11. In jesting. 

Eph. 5:4. 


(d) Hypocritical. 


12. In self-praise. 


Prov. 11 : 9. 


Prov. 25 : 14, 27. 


(e) Full of poison. 


13. In loquacity. 


Jas. 3:8. 


Prov. 10:18. 


(f) Flattering. 


14. In boasting. 


Psa. 12:2. 


Prov. 25:14. 



AND FOR THE HOME AND FIRESIDE. 



23 



15. In unprofitable disputes. 
1 Tim. 1:4. 

V. THE TONGUE IS RIGHTLY USED 

1. In prayer to God. 

Luke 18:1. 

2. In praise. 

Heb. 13:15. 

3. In holy conversation. 

1 Pet. 1:15. 

4. In pleasant words. 

Prov. 25:11. 

5. In soft answers. 

Prov. 15 : 1. 

6. In rebuking sin. 

1 Tim. 5:20. 

7. In edifying. 

Epb. 4:29. 

8. In exhorting. 

Heb. 3:13. 

VI. CONCLUSION. 

Mat. 12:34-37. 



Unbelief. 

I. IT IS SIN. 

John 16 : 9. 

I.I. IT PROCEEDS 

1. From an evil heart. 

Heb. 3:12. 

2. From slowness of heart. 

Luke 24:25. 

3. From hardness of heart. 

Mark 16 • 14. 
Acts 19 : 9. 



4. From a disinclination to the 

truth. 

John 8: 45, 46. 

5. From judicial blindness. 

John 12:39, 40. 

III. UNBELIEF IN MAN IS EVIDENCE 

1. That he is not Christ's sheep. 

John 10 : 26. 

2. That he is seeking honor. 

John 5 : 44. 

IV. UNBELIEF IS EXHIBITED 

1. In rejecting Christ. 

John 16 : 9. 

2. In rejecting the word of God. 

Psa. 106 : 24. 

3. In rejecting the gospel. 

Isa. 53 : 1. 
John 12 : 38. 

4. In rejecting evidences of 

miracles. 

John 12: 37. 

5. In questioning the power of 

God. 

2 Kings 7 : 2. 

Psa. 78:19, 20. 

6. In not believing the works of 

God. 

Psa. 78:32. 

7. In staggering at the promis- 

es of God. 

Rom. 4:20. 

8. In departing from God. 

Heb. 3:12. 

V. UNBELIEF WAS 

1. An impediment to the gos- 
pel. Mark 6 : 5. 
Mat. 17:20. 



24 



BIBLE HEADINGS FOE BIBLE STUDENTS 



2. Rebuked by Christ. 

Mat. 17:17. 
John 20:27-29. 

VI. THEY WHO ARE GUILTY OF UN- 
BELIEF 

1. Have not the word of God in 
them. 

John 5:38. 

2. Malign the gospel. 

Acts 19 : 9. 

3. Cannot please God. 

Heb. 11:6. 

4. Persecute God^s ministers. 

Acts 14:2, 5. 

5. Harden their necks. 

2 Kin. 17:14. 

6. Are condemned. 

John 3 : 18. 
Mark 16:16. 

7. Are under the wrath of God. 

John 3:36. 

8. Shall not be established. 

Isa. 7:9. 

9. Shall die in their sins. 

John 8:21. 

10. Shall not enter into rest. 

Heb. 3:19; 4:11. 

11. Shall be cast into the lake 

of fire. 

Rev. 21 : 8. 

VII. THE SAINTS OF GOD ARE 
WARNED 

1. Against unbelief. 

Heb. 3:12; 4:11. 

2. Against yoking up with un- 
believers. 

2 Cor. 6:14. 



The Power of God. 

Bt CHAS. E. ORE. 

I. THE POWER OF GOD IS DESCRIBED 
AS BEING 

1. Mighty. 

Job 36:5. 

. Psa. 89:13. 

2. Irresistible. 

Deut. 4:35. 
Job 34:29. 

3. Incomparable. 

Psa. 89:8. 
Job 40:9. 
Deut. 3:24. 
Eom. 8:31. 

4. Inscrutible. 

Job 9:10; 5:9. 

5. Inconceivable. 

Eph. 3:19,20. 
Job 26: 14. 

6. Great. 

Nahum 1 : 3. 

Jer. 32:27. 

7. Eternal. 

Rom. 1:20. 

Isa. 26:4. 

8. Sufficient for protection. 

Psa. 118:6. 
John 10:28,29. 
Deut. 32:39. 

9. Sufficient unto all things. 

Mat. 19:26. 

II. THE POWER OF GOD MANIFEST- 
ED 

1. In the resurrection of 
Christ. Eph. 1:19-21. 



AND FOE THE HOME AND FIRESIDE. 



25 



2. In the resurrection of saints. 

1 Cor. 6:14. 

3. In delivering his people from 

bondage. 

Psa. 106:7-9. 

4. In making the gospel effect- 
ual unto salvation. 

1 Pet. 1:23. 
Rom. 1:16. 
1 Cor. 1:18,24. 
Jas. 1:21. 

5. In qualifying the ministry. 

Eph. 3:7. 
Col. 1:29. 

III. THE POWER OF GOD IS DELE- 

GATED UNTO CHRIST. 

Mat. 28:18. 

IV. THE POWER OF GOD WAS MANI- 

FESTED IN CHRIST 

1. In forgiving sins. 

Mat. 9:6. 
Luke 7:47. 

2. In casting out devils. 

Luke 9:42,43. 

3. In healing the sick. 

. Mat. 8 : 16. 

4. In raising the dead to life 
again. 

John 11:43,44. 

5. In destroying the works of 
the devil. 

1 John 3 : 8. 

V. THE POWER OF GOD DELEGATED 

UNTO MAN. 

Luke 24:49. 
Acts 1 : 8. 



VI. THE POWER OF GOD ENABLES 

MEN 

1. To become sons of God. 

John 1:12. 
lJohn3:L 

2. To become kings and priests 
unto God. 

Rev. 1:6. 
Rev. 5 : 10. 
Rev. 20:6. 

3. To conquer. 

Rom. 8:37. 

4. To triumph. 

2 Cor. 2:14. 

(a) Over Satan. 

Luke 10:18,19. 

(b) By mighty weapons. 

2 Cor. 10:4,5. 

5. To cure diseases. 

Luke 9 : 1. 
Mark 6:7,12,13. 

(a) Not by the power of 
man. 

Acts 3 : 12. 

(b) But by the power of 
God. 

Acts 4:7-10. 

6. To raise the dead to life 
again. 

Mat. 10:7,8.- 
Acts 9 : 36-42. 

7. To accomplish all things that 

are to the glory of God. 
Phil. 4:13. 
Mark 9 : 23. 



26 



BIBLE BEADINGS FOR BIBLE STUDENTS 



VII. GOD IS THE SOUECE OF THE 


(b) Short. 


CHEISTIAN 'S STRENGTH AND 


Job 14:1. 


POWER. 

2 Sam. 22:33. 
Psa. 68:35. 

1. To strengthen when faint. 
Isa. 40: 29. 


Psa. 89:47. 

(c) Uncertain. 

Jas. 4:13-15. 

(d) Full of trouble. 

Job 14:1. 


2. To keep them ready to be re- 


5. It is compared to 


vealed in the last day. 


(a) An eagle hastening to 


IPet. 1:5. 


the prey. 


(a) From evil. 


Job 9:26. 


2 Thes.3:3. 


(b) A pilgrimage. 


(b) From falling. 


Gen. 47:9. 


Jude 24. 


(c) A tale told. 




Psa. 90:9. 


VIII. OUR FAITH SHOULD STAND 

1. Not in the wisdom of man. 


(d) A swift post. 
Job 9: 25. 


1 Cor, 2:5. 
2. Bnt in the power of Grod. 


(e) A swift ship. 
Job 9:26. 


1 Cor. 2:5. 


(f ) A handbreadth. 




Psa. 39 : 5. 




(g) A shepherd's tent re- 


I^ife. 


moved. 

Isa. 38:12. 




(h) A dream. 


I. NATURAL LIFE. 


Psa. 73:20. 


1. It is Grod given. 


(i) A vapor. 


Gen. 2:7. 


Jas. 4:14. 


Acts 17:28. 


(j) A shadow. 


2. It is in the hand of God. 


Eccl. 6:12. 


Job. 12:10. 


(k) A thread cut by a 


3. Its value. 


weaver. 


Job. 2:4. 


Isa. 38:12. 


Mat. 6:25. 


(1) A flower. 


4. It is described as 


Job 14:2. 


(a) Limited. 


(m) Glass. 


Job 7:1; 14: 5. 


1 Pet. 1:24. 



AND FOR THE HOME AND FIRESIDE. 



27 



(n) Water spilt on the 

ground. 

2 Sam. 14:14. 

(o) Wind. 

Job 7:7. 

6. It should be spent. 

(a) In the fear of God. 

1 Pet. 1 : 17. 

(b) In the service of God. 

Luke 1:75. 

(c) In peace. 

Rom. 12 : 18. 

(d) Doing good. 

Eccl. 3:12. 

7. It may be prolonged through 

(a) Obedience to God. 

Deut. 30 : 20. 

(b) Obedience to parents. 

Prov. 4:10. 

II. SPIRITUAL LIFE. 

1. Came through Christ. 

John 10:10. 

2 Tim. 1 : 10. 

2. Is now attainable. 

John 5:24,25. 
Eph. 2 : 1,5,6. 

III. CONCLUSION. 

Titus 2:11,12. 



' 'Life is real, life Is earnest, 
And the grave is not its goal; 

Dust thou art, to dust returnest, 
^Vas not spoken of the soul." 



Sanctiiication. 

BY S. L. SPECK. 

I. IT IS A BIBLE DOCTRINE. 

Acts 20:32. 
Acts 26 : 18. 
1 Thes. 4:3. 
Heb. 10:10. 

II. IT IS ATTAINABLE IN THIS LIFE. 

1 Cor. 1 : 2. 
1 Cor. 6:11. 
1 Thes. 5:23. 
Heb. 13:12. 
Jude 1. 

HI. IT IS HELD IN RESERVE FOR ALL 
THOSE WHO HAVE BELIEVED 
IN JESUS FOR THE PARDON OF 
ALL PAST SINS. 

John 17:17,20. 
Acts 20:32. 
Acts 26 : 18. 
1 Thes. 4:1,3. 

IV. IT IS A DEFINITE, SECOND WORK 

OF grace; for example, THE 

DISCIPLES WERE CONVERTED 
before the day of PENTE- 
COST. 

1. The conditions of disciple- 
ship. 

Luke 14:33. 

2. They met the above condi- 
tions. 

Mat. 19:27. 

3. They were believers. 

John 2:11. 
Effect of faith. 

Acts 10:43. 
1 John 5:1. 



28 



BIBLE READINGS FOE BIBLE STUDENTS 



4. 


They were born of God. 


16 


. Jesus promised to send him 




John 1:11-13. 




unto them. 


5. 


They followed Christ in the 




John 16:7. 




regenerated life. 




John 14:16,17. 




Mat. 19:28. 


17 


. Jesus prayed the Father to 


6. 


Their names were written in 




sanctify them. 




heaven. 




John 17:14-17. 




Lnke 10:20. 


18 


. Jesus commanded them to 


7. 


They were not of the world. 




return to Jerusalem and 




John 17: 6, 9. 




tarry there until the Spirit 




John 17:14,16. 




would come upon them. 




John 15; 19. 




Luke 24:49. 


8. 


They were ordained to the 




Acts 1:4,5. 




ministry. 


19 


. They did as he commanded 




John 15:16. 




them. 




Mark 3:14,15. 




Luke 24: 50-53. 


9. 


Jesus gave them power. 
Mat. 10 : 1. 


20 


. The Holy Ghost came upon 
them as Jesus had promised. 




a~i-M-%^v%j» -t-vy • -*-• 




They are sanctified. 


10 


. Jesns sent them out to 










Acts 2 : 1-4. 




preach. 

Mat. 10:5-8. 




Kom. 15:16. 


11 


. They obeyed him and went 


V. AGENTS USED IN OUR SANCTIFI- 




out and preached. 




CATION. 




Mark 6:7,12,13. 


1. 


The word of God— begets 


12 


. Peter denied Jesus and 




faith in us. 




backslid. 




(a) John 17:17. 




Mat. 26:69-74. 




(b) Rom. 10:17. 


13 


. Peter repented in tears. 


2. 


The blood of Christ— cleans- 




Luke 22:61, 62. 




es the heart. 


14 


. Peter is reclaimed and 




(a) Heb. 13:12. 




three times publicly confess- 




(b) 1 John 1:7. 




es his love for Jesus. ^ 


3. 


The Holy Ghost— applies the 




John 21:15-17. 




blood of Christ to the heart 


15 


. They had not yet received 




and gives power. 




the Holy Ghost. 




(a) Rom. 15:16. 




John 7:37-39. 




(b) Acts 1:8. 



AND FOK THE HOME AND FIKESIDE. 



29 



VI. THE MORAL PHILOSOPHY OF 
SANCTIFICATION. 

1. Cleanses the believer from in- 

bred sin. 

John 1 : 29. 

Mat. 15:13. 

Heb. 12:1. 

1 John 1:7-9. 

2. Makes the believer pure. 

Acts 15:8, 9. 

1 John 3 : 3. 
Heb. 10:4. 

3. Perfects the saints. 

(a) In love. 

lJohn4:17, 18. 

(b) In holiness. 

2 Cor. 7:1. 

(c) In good works. 

Heb. 13:21. 

(d) In unity. 

Eph. 4:12, 13. 
John 17:17-20-23. 
Acts 4:31, 32. 
Heb. 2 : 11. 

4. Prepares our hearts to serve 

God acceptably. 

2 Tim. 2 : 20, 21. 



The IVorK of the Min- 
istry. 

Eph. 4:11-13. 

BY H. M. EIGGLE. 

I. god's ministers are described 
1. As ambassadors for Christ. 
2 Cor. 5:20. 



2. As stewards of the mysteries 

of God. 

1 Cor. 4:1. 

3. As defenders of the faith. 

Phil. 1:7. 

II. THE QUALIFICATIONS OF A TRUE 
MINISTER ARE 

l.An enduement of power by the 
baptism of the Holy Ghost. 
Luke 24:49. 
Acts 1 : 8. 

2. They must study and be able 
to clearly expound the word 

of truth. 

2 Tim. 2:15. 

Titus 1 : 9-11. 
2 Cor. 3:6. 

3. They must be 

(a) Pure. 

1 Tim. 3 : 9. 

(b) Holy. 

Titus 1 : 8. 

(c) Humble. 

Acts. 20:19. 

(d) Patient. 

2 Tim. 2:24. 

(e) Blameless. 

Titus 1 : 7. 

(f) Willing. 

1 Pet. 5:2. 

(g) Impartial. 

1 Tim. 5:21. 
(h) Gentle. 

1 Thes. 2 : 7. 
(i) Devoted. 

Acts 20 : 24. 



30 



BIBLE KEADIKGS FOB BIBLE STUDENTS 



(j) Strong in grace. 

2 Tim. 2 : 1. 
(k) Self-denying. 

1 Cor. 9:27. 
(1) Sober, just, and tem- 
perate. 

Titus 1 : 8. 
(m) Hospitable. 

1 Tim. 3:2. 
(n) Apt to teach. 

2 Tim. 2 : 24. 

(o) Studious and medita- 
tive. 

1 Tim. 4:13. 

(p) Watchful. 

2 Tim. 4 : 5. 
(q) Prayerful. 

Phil. 1:4. 
(r) Strict in ruling their 
families. 

1 Tim. 3:4. 
(s) Affectionate to the peo- 
ple. 

1 Thes. 2:8, 11. 
(t) Tender-hearted. 

Psa. 126:5, 6. 
(u) Examples to the flock. 
Phil. 3:17. 
1 Tim. 4:12. 
4. They must not be 

(a) Lords over God's her- 
itage. 

1 Pet. 5:3. 

(b) Greedy of filthy lucre. 

1 Pet. 5:2. 

(c) Contentious. 

2 Tim. 2 : 24. 



(d) Crafty. 

2 Cor. 4:2. 

(e) Men-pleasers. 

Gal. 1:10. 

III. THEIK OEDINATION. 

1. By Christ. 

John 15: 16. 

2. By the elders. 

Acts 13 : 2-4. 

IV. THEIE OFFICE. 

1. Workers together with God. 

2 Cor. 6:1. 

2. Embassadors for Christ. 

2 Cor. 5:20. 

3. They must preach the gospel. 

Mark 16:15, 16. 

V. THEIR CIRCUIT. 

Jer. 1:5-10. 
Mark 16: 15, 16. 

VI. THEIE DUTIES ARE TO 

1. Feed the church of God. 

Acts 20:28. 

2. Edify the church. 

Eph. 4:12. 

3. Watch for souls. 

Heb. 13 : 17. 

4. Teach. 

2 Tim. 2 : 2. 

5. Warn affectionately. 

Acts 20: 31. 

6. Rebuke. 

Titus 2 : 15. 

7. Comfort others. 

2 Cor. 1:4-6. 

VII. THEIR RESPONSIBILITY. 

Ezek. 3:17-21. 



AND FOK THE HOME AND FIKESIDE. 



31 



VII] 


". THEIR MANNER OF PREACH- 


1. 


Many believe and are saved. 




ING. 




Acts 17: 10-12. 


1. 


According to the oracles of 




Rom. 1:16, 17. 




God. 


2. 


Human crafts are endan- 




1 Pet. 4:11. 




gered. 

Acts 19 : 23-28. 


2. 


Not with enticing words of 








man's wisdom. 


3. 


The baser sort are stirred up. 




1 Cor. 2:1-5. 




Acts 17: 5-7. 


3. 


Not setting forth themselves. 


X. THE DUTIES OF THE PEOPLE TO- 








WARD GOD S MINISTERS ARE 




2 Cor. 4 : 5. 






4. 


Without deceitf Illness. 


1. 


Attend to their instructions. 




2 Cor. 4:2. 




Mai. 2:7. 


5. 


Without reserve. 


2. 


Follow their holy example. 




Acts 20: 20, 27. 




' Phil. 3:17. 


6. 


With boldness. 

Mat. 10:27, 28. 


3. 


Obey them. 

Heb. 13:17. 






4. 


Imitate their faith. 


7. 


With plainness of speech. 
2 Cor. 3 : 12. 




Heb. 13:7. 






5. 


Love them. 


8. 


With zeal. 

1 Thes. 2 : 8. 




2 Cor. 8:7. 






6. 


Pray for them. 


9. 


With consistency. 




Rom. 15:30. 




2 Cor. 1 : 18, 19. 


7. 


Hold them in reputation. 


10 


. With constancy. 




Phil. 2:29. 




2 Tim. 4 : 2. 




1 Thes. 5:13. 


11 


. Withheedfulness. 


8. 


Support them, by supplying 




1 Tim. 4:16. 




their temporal wants. 


12 


. With power. 




Gal. 6:6. 




1 Cor. 2 : 4, 5. 




1 Cor. 9:9-14. 


13 


. Without charge. 




"Go forih and break the living bread 




1 Cor. 9 : 18. 




To eve'ry hungry soul; 


IX. 






And wake poor sinners from the dead, 


THE EFFECTS OF THEIR PREACH- 




Ere judgments on them roll.'' 




ING. 




SeUcted- 



32 



BIBLE READINGS FOR BIBLE STUDENTS 



ExHortation. 

2 Cor. 13:11. 

BY S. L. SPECK. 
I. BE PERFECT. 

1. It is moral perfection we are 
to attain unto. 

Col. 1:28. 
Heb. 6:1. 
Heb. 10:14, 15. 

2. The standard of perfection. 

Mat. 5:48. 
Luke 6: 40. 

3. Moral perfection in Christ 

includes 

(a) Sinlessness. 

1 John 3 : 5. 
1 John 1: 7. 
1 John 3: 6, 9. 

(b) Perfect love. 

1 John 4: 17, 18. 

1. To God. 

Mark 12:30. 

2. To man. 

Mark 12:31. 
John 13 : 34. 
1 Pet. 1:22. 

1 Pet. 3:8. 

(c) Perfect holiness. 

2 Cor. 7 : 1. 

(d) Perfect unity. 

John 17 : 17, 20-23. 
Eph. 4:11-14. 



II. BE OF ONE MIND. 

Rom. 15 : 6. 
Phil. 1:27. 
1 Pet. 3:8. 
Phil. 2:5. 
1 Cor. 2:16. 

III. LIVE IN PEACE 

1. Among yourselves. 

1 Thes. 5:12,13. 

2. With all men. 

Eom. 12:18. 
Heb. 12:14. 



False TeacHers. 

BY S. L. SPECK. 

I. THEY APPEAR 

1. In sheep's clothing. 

Mat. 7:15. 

2. As ministers of Christ. 

2 Cor. 11:13-15. 

3. Speaking of the world. 

1 John 4:5 

4. Speaking lie's. 

1 Tim. 4:1,2. 

II. THE OBJECT OF THEIR TEACH- 

ING IS 

1. To please man. 

2 Tim. 4:1-4. 

2. To get worldly gain. 

Micah3:5, 9-11. 
Isa. 56:9-11. 
John 10:11-13. 
2 Pet. 2:3. 



AND FOR THE HOME AND FIRESIDE. 



33 



III. THEIR CHARACTERISTICS. 

1. Zealous. 

Mat. 23:15. 

2. Ignorant. 

Isa. 56:10. 

2 Tim. 3 : 6, 7. 

3. Proud. 

1 Tim. 6 : 3-5. 

4. Blind. 

Isa. 56 : 10. 

Mat. 15:14. 

5. Hypocritical. 

1 Tim. 4:1, 2. 

Mat. 23:14,28. 

6. Of the world. 

lJolin4:5. 

7. Sinful. 

2 Pet. 2:12-15. 

lY. THE CONDITION OF THEIR FOL 
LOWERS. 

1. Are unsaved. 

Isa. 42:22. 

2. Are misled. 

Micah 3 : 5. 

3. Are deceived. 

Mat. 24:4, 5. 
Jer. 5 : 31. 
Jer. 14:14, 15. 

4. Are spoiled. 

Col. 2:8. 
Isa. 42:22. 

5. Are a prey and merchandise. 

(a) A prey. 

Ezek. 34:8. 

(b) Merchandise. 

2 Pet. 2:3. 

6. Are divided. 

Acts 20 : 29, 30. 
Rom. 16:17, 18. 



7. Are against the truth. 
2 Pet. 2:2. 

V. THEY ARE KNOWN BY THEIR 

FRUITS. 

Mat. 7:16. 

VI. THEIR FRUIT. 

1. Sect-making. 

2 Pet. 2:1-3. 

2. Propagating sectism. 

Gal. 5:19, 20. 

VII. THE ATTITUDE GOd's PEOPLE 
MUST HOLD TOWARD THEM. 

1. Beware of them. 

Mat. 7:15. 
Col. 2: 8. 

2. Avoid them. 

Rom. 16:17, 18. 

3. Reject them. 

Titus 3 : 10. 

4. Stop their mouths. 

Titus 1:11. 

^rCII. THEIR FINAL DOOM. 

Phil. 3:18, 19. 
2 Pet. 2:12, 17. 



GOD. 



I. IS A SPIRIT. 

John 4:24. 
2 Cor. 3:17. 

II. IS DECLARED TO BE 

1. Invisible. 

Job 23:8, 9. 
John 1:18. 
John 5 : 37. 



34 



BIBLE HEADINGS FOR BIBLE STUDENTS 



(Invisible.) 


12. Most High. 


Col. 1:15. 




Acts. 7:48. 


1 Tim. 1:17. 




Psa. 83:18. 


1 Tim. 6:16. 


13. Love. 




2. Eternal. 

, Dent. 33:27. 




lJohn4:8, 16. 


Psa. 90:2. 


14. Perfect. 




Rev. 4:8-10. 




Mat. 5:48. 


3. Immortal. 

1 Tim. 1:17. 


15. Holy. 


Psa. 99:9. 


4. Incorruptible. 




Isa. 5:16. 


Eom. 1:23. 


16. Jnst. 




5. Omnipotent. 




Dent. 32 : 4. 


Gen. 17 : 1. 




Isa. 45 : 21. 


Eev. 19:6. 


17. Trne. 


Jer. 10:10. 


6. Omnipresent. 




John 17 : 3. 


Psa. 139:7-10. 
Jer. 23:23. 


18. Upright 


"D^« OK . Q 



7. Omniscient. 

Psa. 139:1-6. 
Prov. 5 : 21. 

8. Immutable. 

Psa. 102:2,6,27. 
Jas..l:17. 

9. Only-wise. 

Rom. 16 : 27. 

1 Tim. 1 : 17. 

10. Incomprehensible. 

Job 36:26. 
Job 37: 5. 
Isa. 40 : 18. 
Micah 4 : 12. 

11. Unsearchable. 

Job 11:7. 
Job 26:14. 
Job 37:23. 
Isa. 40:28. 
Rom. 11 : 33. 



Psa. 92:15. 



19. Righteous. 



20. Good. 



21. Great. 



22. Gracious. 



23. Faithful. 



24. Merciful. 



Ezra 9 : 15. 
Psa. 145:17. 

Psa. 25:8. 
Psa. 119:68. 

2 Chr. 2:5. 
Psa. 86:10. 

Ex. 34:6. 
Psa. 116:5. 

1 Cor. 10:13. 
1 Pet. 4:19. 

Ex. 34:6, 7. 
Psa. 86 : 5. 



AND FOR THE HOME AND FIRESIDE. 



35 



25. Long-suffering. 

Num. 14:18. 
Micah 7 : 18. 

26. Compassionate. 

2 Kin. 13 : 23. 

27. Jealous. 

Josh. 24:19. 

Nahum 1 : 2. 

28. Heart-searching. 

1 Chr. 28:9. 
Psa. 44:21. 
Psa. 139:23. 
Jer. 17:10. 
Rom. 8 : 27. 

29. A consuming fire. 

Heb. 12:29. 

III. THE PREROGATIVES OF GOD. 

1. Ownership of all things. 

1 Chr. 29 : 11. 
Psa. 50 : 10. 
Ezek. 18 : 4. 
Rev. 4:11. 

2. Controls nature. 

Jer. 31:35. 
Jer. 33:25. 

3. To give law. 

Isa. 33 : 22. 
Mat. 4:10. 
Mat. 22:37. 

4. To bestow grace as he sees 

best. 

Mark 4:11. 
Rom. 9 : 22. 

2 Tim. 2 : 25. 

5. To execute judgment on man 
and nations. 

Dan. 4:17. 
Rom. 12:19. 



SeeKing^ Pardon. 

Hat. 7:7. 

BY S. L. SPECK. 

1. THE sinner's part IN SEEKING 
PARDON. 

1. He must see himself a sinner. 

Isa. 6 : 5. 

2. He must feel the Spirit's 

wooing. 

John 6 : 44. 

3. He must have faith in God. 

Heb. 11 : 6. 

4. He must confess his sins. 

1 John 1 : 9. 
Dan. 9:18-20. 
Prov. 28 : 13. 

5. He must forsake his sins. 

Isa. 55:7. 
Jonah 3 : 8. 

6. He must forgive those who 
have wronged him. 

Mat. 6 : 14,15. 
Mat. 18 : 35. 

7. He must make restitution to 

the extent of his ability and 
opportunity. 

Ezek. 33 : 15. 

Luke 19:8. 

8. He must call upon God in 

prayer. 

Rom. 10 : 13. 

9. He must accept Christ as his 

only Savior. 

Acts 4 : 12. 

10. He must believe in Jesus 
for pardon. 

Rom. 10 : 9,10. 



36 



BIBLE READINGS FOR BIBLE STLT)ENTS 



11. 


30d's promise to the seeker. 


4. 


He must lay aside the sin 


1. 


Ye shall find. 




that doth so easily beset him. 




Mat. 7:7. 




Heb. 12:1. 


2. 


Will not cast you out. 


5. 


He must put off the old man. 




John 6 : 37. 




Eph. 4:22. 


3. 


Will remit your sins. 




Col. 3:9. 




Isa. 1:18. 


6. 


He must suffer to have the 




Heb. 10:16-18. 




old man crucified. 




1 John 1:9. 




Eom. 6 : 6. 


4. 


Will give you rest. 


7. 


He must abstain from all ap- 




Mat. 11:28. 




pearance of evil. 


5. 


Will cleanse and give a new 




1 Thes. 5:22. 




heart and spirit. 


8. 


He must present himself a 




Ezek. 36:25-28. 




living sacrifice to God. 
Rom. 12 : 1,2. 






9. 


He must ask God in the name 


SeeKing Sanctification. 




of Jesus. 

John 16 : 23. 




Mat. 7:7. 




(a) For a clean heart. 




BY S. L. SPECK. . 




Psa. 51:10. 


I. THE seeker's part. 




(b) For the Holy Spirit. 


1. 


He must be in Christ. 




Luke 11: 13. 




John 15:1,2. 




(c) In faith. 




1 Cor. 1:2. 




Mat. 21:22. 




1 Thes. 1:1; 4:3. 




Mark 11:24. 


9 


He must have faith in God. 


II. god's PROMISE TO THE SEEKER. 




Heb. 11:6. 


1. 


Ye shall find. 


3. 


He must approach God in 




Mat. 7:7. 




full assurance of faith. 


2. 


Every plant shall be rooted 




Heb. 10:19-22. 




up. 




(a) Believe that God is 




Mat. 15:13. 




able to sanctify. 


3. 


The God of peace will sanc- 




Heb. 7:25. 




tify you wholly. 




Eph. 3:20. 




1. Thes. 5:22-24. 




(b) Believe that God will 


4. 


Make you perfect. 




sanctify. 




Heb. 13:20,21. 




IThes. 5:23. 




Heb. 10:14,15. 



AND FOE THE HOME AND FIRESIDE. 



37 



5. 


Cleanse from all sin. 




(b) How to ask. 




1 John 1 : 7. 




1. In the name of Jesus. 


6. 


Put my Spirit within you. 




John 14:13,14. 




Ezek. 36:27. 




2. In prayer. 


7. 


Pour you out a blessing. 




Jas. 5 : 13. 




Mai. 3:10. 




Mat. 21:22. 
3. In faith. 

Mark 11:24. 






Mark 9:23. 






4. 


Call for the elders of the 




'SeeKinfif Haeling. 




church. 




Mat. 7:7. 




Jas. 5:13-16. 




BY S. L. SPECK. 


11. ( 
1. 


good's promise TO THE SEEKER. 

I will heal thee. 


I. THE seeker's part. 

1. He must believe God is able 




2 Kin. 20:5. 
Mat. 8:7. 


2. 


to neai. 

Mat. 9:28. 

He must be in Christ— hence 


9 


It shall be done unto you. 
John 15: 7. 




a child of God. 








(a) In Christ. 








John 15:7. 








(b) God heareth not sin- 




Satan. 




ners. 








John 9:31. 




BY H. M. RIGGLE. 




Psa. 66:18. 

(c) But God will hear his 


I. HE SINNED AGAINST GOD. 

2 Pet. 2 : 4. 




people. 




1 John 3 : 8. 




John 9 : 31. 
1 Pet. 3:12. 


TI. 

1. 


WHAT IS SATAN .^ 

A spirit. 

Eph. 2:2. 




1 John 3:21,22. 






1 John 5:14,15. 


2, 


The father of sin. 


3. 


He must have a knowledge. 




1 John 3 : 8. 




(a) Whom to ask. 


3. 


The father of lies. 




John 16: 23. 




John 8:44. 




Psa. 6:2. 


4. 


A mighty destroyer. 




Jer. 17 : 14. 




Eph. 6:12,16. 



§8 



BIBLE BEADlKGS FOR BIBIiE STUDENTS 



5. A deceiver. 

2 Thes. 2 : 9,10. 

III. HIS CHAEACTER. 

1. He is a murderer. 

John 8:44. 

2. He is presumptions. 

Job 1 : 6. 

3. He is proud. 

1 Tim. 3 : 6. 
Isa. 14:13-15. 

4. He is powerful. 

Eph. 2 : 2. 

5. He is wicked. 

1 John 2 : 13. 

6. He is malignant. 

Job 1 : 9 ; 2 : 4. 

7. He is subtle. 

2 Cor. 11 : 3. 

8. He is deceitful. 

2 Cor. 11 : 14. 

9. He is fierce and cruel. 

Luke 8 : 29. 

IV. DEVILS AEE SPIRITS SUBJECT TO 

SATAN. 

Mat. 12:24. 

1. Different kinds of de^dls. 

(a) Unclean. 

Eev. 18:2. 

(b) Deaf and dumb. 

Mark 9 : 17-26. 

(c) Spirits of divination. 

Acts 16 : 16-18. 

(d) Familiar. 

Deut. 18:10-12. 

(e) Free love. 

Hos. 4:12. 



(f) Jealous. 

Num. 5 : 14. 

(g) Eeligious professing. 

1. Seducing. 

1 Tim. 4:1,2. 

2. Miracle-working. 

Rev. 16:13,14. 
2. There are many of them. 
Mark 5 : 8,9. 

V. THE WORK OF SATAN. 

1. He opposes God's work. 

1 Thes. 2 : 18. 

2. He hinders the gospel. 

Mat. 13 : 19. 

3. He beguiles into sin. 

2 Cor. 11:3. 

4. He binds. 

Luke 13 : 16. 

5. He oppresses. 

Acts 10:38. 

6. He sifts. 

Luke 22: 31. 

7. He devours. 

1 Pet. 5:8. 

8. He causes professors to lie. 

Acts 5:3. 

VI. THE WICKED. 

1. Are his children. 

Acts 13 : 10. 

2. Turn aside after him. 

1 -Tim. 5 : 15. 

3. Do his lusts. 

John 8: 44. 

4. Are blinded by him. 

2 Cor. 4:4. 

5. Are deceived by him. 

1 Kin. 22:21,22. 



AND FOR THE HOME AND FIRESIDE. 



39 



6. Are ensnared by him. 


II. 


CHRISTIAN PERFECTION PRO- 


2 Tim. 2 : 26. 




VIDED FOR 


7. Shall be punished with him. 
Mat. 25:41. 


1. 


In God. 

2 Sam. 22:33. 

Psa. 138 : 8. 


VII. THE SAINTS 


2. 


In the gospel. 


1. Should resist him. 




2 Tim. 3:16,17. 


Jas. 4:7. 


3. 


In the ministry. 


2. Should be armed against 




Eph. 4:11,12. 


him. 




Col. 1:28. 


Eph. 6:11-16. 


4. 


In the blood of Christ. 


3. Should watch him. 




Heb. 13 : 20,21. 


2 Cor. 2:11. 






4. Should give no place to him. 
Eph. 4:27. 


III. 


CHRISTIAN PERFECTION ATTAIN- 
ABLE IN THIS LIFE. 

1 Cor. 2:6. 


VIII. THE LORD HAS PROMISED 




Phil. 3:15. 


1. To bruise him under our 


IV. 


CHRISTIAN PERFECTION FOR 


feet. 




THE PEOPLE OF GOD. 


Eom. 16 : 20. 




2 Cor. 13:9,11. 


2. To give us power over him. 




Eph. 4:12. 


Luke 10 : 19. 




Heb. 6:1. 


IX. HIS FINAL DOOM. 


V. STANDARD OP CHRISTIAN PER- 


Eev. 20:10. 




FECTION. 

Luke 6:40. 




VI. 


Mat. 5:48. 




CHRISTIAN PERFECTION IN- 






CLUDES 


CKristian Perfediion. 


1. 


Perfect holiness. 


Psa. 37:37. 


2. 


2 Cor. 7:1. 
A perfect heart. 


BY S. L. SPECK. 




1 Chr. 28 : 9. 


I. CHRISTIAN PERFECTION COM- 
MANDED. 




Mat. 5 : 8. 
1 Tim. 1:5. 


Gen. 17 : 1. 




1 Pet 1 : 22. 


Mat. 5:48. 


3. 


Perfect love. 


2 Cor. 13:11. 




1 John 4:17,18. 



40 



BIBLE HEADINGS FOE BIBLE STUDENTS 



4. A perfect life. 

Heb. 13:20,21. 
Phil. 2:15. 

5. Perfect unity. 

John 17:20-23. 

VII. CONFIRMING TESTIMONY. 

1. Job. 

Job 1:1. 

2. Asa. 

1 Kin. 15:14. 

3. Hezekiah. 

2 Kin. 20:3. 

4. Paul. 

Phil. 3:15. 



Will it Pay to Become a 
Christian? 

Luke 14:28-30. 

BY H. M. RIGGLE. 

I. THE COST. 

1. All. 

Luke 14:33. 
Phil. 3:7-9. 

2. This includes 

(a) All ungodliness. 

Titus 2:11,12. 

(b) Your ways. 

Isa. 55 : 7. 

(c) Worldly amusements 
and pleasure. 

1 John 2:15, 16. 

(d) Worldly conformity. 

Eom. 12:1,2. 



(e) Your good name and 
reputation. 

Jas. 4:4. 
Luke 21: 17. 
Luke 6:22. 

(f) Your best friends. 

Mat. 10:35-38. 

(g) Your life. 

Luke 14:26. 

3. Confess your sins to God. 

1 John 1:9. 

4. Settle up with your fellow 
man. 

(a) Confess wherein you 
have wronged them. 

Prov. 28:13. 

(b) Forgive your worst 
enemies. 

Mat. 6:14:15. 

(c) Be reconciled. 

Mat. 5:23,24. 

(d) Make restitution to the 
extent of your ability 
and opportunity. 

Ezek. 33 : 15. 

II. THE RECOMPENSE. 

1. In this life. 

(a) More than has entered 
the heart of man. 

1 Cor. 2:9,10. 

(b) An hundredfold. 

Mark 10:28-30. 

(c) A load of benefits. 

Psa. 68:19. 

(d) All good things. 

Psa. 84:1L 



AND FOR THE HOME AND FIRESIDE. 



41 



2. 


In the future. 


2. 


All possessing one spiritual 




(a) Eternal life. 




mind. ' 2 Cor. 13:11. 




Mark 10; 30. 




1 Pet. 3:8. 
1 Cor 2 : 16 




(b) An eternal home. 




-JL V_/V<^X» *» • -i.V» 




2 Cor. 5:1. 


3. 


All possessing one faith. 




(c) An incorruptible in- 




Eph. 4:5. 
Jude 3. 




heritance. 








1 Pet. 1 : 3-5. 


4. 


All being baptized into the 
one body— the church of 


III. 


CONCLUSION. 




God. 

1 Cor. 12:13-20. 




Josh. 24:15. 








- 


Rom. 12:4,5. 








1 Cor. 12:20-23. 






5. 


All speaking the same thing. 




Bible Uiiit:r. 




1 Cor. 1:10. 
Rom. 15:6. 




BY S. L. SPECK. 










6. 


All working together in pro- 


I. BIBLE UNITY MUST EXIST 




moting God's cause. 


1. 


Between Christ and his peo- 




Phil. 1:27. 




ple. 

Mark 3:35. 


in. 


CHRIST PRAYED FOR THE U- 
NITY OF HIS PEOPLE. 




Mat. 25:31-40. 








Heb. 2:11. 




John 17:17,20-23. 






IV. 


CHRIST GAVE HIS LIFE TO MAKE 


2. 


Between God's ministers. 




HIS PEOPLE ONE. 




Isa. 52 : 8. 




John 11:52. 




1 Cor. 3:7,8. 










V. RESULT OF UNITY AMONG THE 


3. 


Between all his people. 




PEOPLE OF GOD. 




1 Cor. 1:10. 


1. 


It will convince the world. 




Rom. 15 : 5,6. 




John 17:21-23. 




Gal. 3 : 28. 










2. 


Great power will be mani- 


II. ] 


BIBLE UNITY CONSISTS IN 




fested among them. 


1. 


All possessing one spirit. 




Acts 4:31-33. 




1 Cor. 6:17. 


3. 


No division manifested. 




Phil. 1:27. 




1 Cor. 12:25,26. 



42 



BIBLE EiSADtiSTGS I'OE BIBLE STUDENfg 



Ptirity. 


5. Their language is pure. 


BY CHAS. E. ORE. 


Zeph. 3 : 9. 
6. Their thoughts are pure. 


I. THE PURITY OF GOD's WORD. 


Phil. 4:8. 


Psa. 12:6. 


VI. THE STANDARD OF MAN 's MORAL 


Psa. 119:140. 
Psa. 19:8. 


PURITY. 

1 John 3 : 3. 


Prov. 30:5. 




II. THE PURITY OF CELESTIAL BE- 




INGS. 

Mat. 17 : 4. 


The Two Covenants. 


Mark 9 : 2. 


Jer. 31 : 31-34. 


Rev. 1 : 13-16. 


BY S. L. SPECK. 


III. THE PURITY OF GOd's SALVA- 




TION. 


I. THE TWO COVENANTS CONTRAST- 


Rev. 19 : 11-14. 
Rev. 19:7, 8. 


ED. 

Gal. 4:21-26. 


Rev. 22 : 1. 


II. THE TWO COVENANTS ARE TERM- 


Rev. 3:5, 
Isa. 1:18. 


ED 

1. First and second. 

Heb. 8:7. 


IV. THE PURITY OF BIBLE RELIGION. 

Jas. 1:27. 


2. Old and new. 

Heb. 8:13. 


V. THE PURITY OF THE REDEEMED 
ON EARTH. 


III. THE MEDIATORS OF THE TWO 
COVENANTS. 


1. Their soul is pure. 


1. Of the old covenant. 


1 Pet. 1:22. 


Deut. 5:5. 


2. Their heart is pure. 


2. Of the new covenant. 


Mat. 5:8. 


1 Tim. 2:5. 


Acts 15 : 8, 9. 


Heb. 12:24. 


1 Tim. 1:5. 


Heb. 8:6. 


1 Pet. 1:22. 
3. Their minds are pure. 


IV. THE WORDS OF THE COVENANT.^ 
AND WHERE THEY WERE WRIT- 


2 Pet. 3:1. 


TEN. 


1 Cor. 2:16. 


1. Of the old covenant. 


4. Their conscience is pure. 


Ex. 34:1, 28. 


2 Tim. 1 : 3. 


Ex. 20:1-17. 



AND FOK TH]3 home AND FIRESIDE. 



43 



2. Of the new covenant. 
2 Cor. 3: 3. 
Heb. 8:10-12. 

V. OBJECTS OF THE COVENANTS. 

1. Of the old covenant. 

Gal. 3:19, 23-25. 

2. Of the new covenant, 

Heb. 7:19. 

VI. THE FIRST COVENANT IS TAKEN 

AWAY AND THE SECOND COVE- 
NANT ESTABLISHED. 

Heb. 10:8, 9. 
2 Cor. 3:4-16. 
Heb. 8:6. 

VII. REASONS WHY THE OLD COVE 
NANT WAS TAKEN AWAY. 

1. We have a new mediator. 

Heb. 9:15, 24. 

2. The sacrifices are changed. 

(a) Sacrifices of the old 
covenant. 

Heb. 10:8, 4. 

(b) Sacrifices of the new 
covenant. 

Heb. 10:5. 
Heb. 9:26, 28. 
Heb. 13:15. 
1 Pet. 2:5. 
Rom. 12 : 1, 2. 

3. The priesthood is changed. 

Heb. 7:12. 

4. The old covenant was weak. 

Heb. 7:18. 

5. The old covenant could not 

make perfect. 

Heb. 7:19. 
Heb. 9:9. 



6. The old covenant was faulty. 

Heb. 8 : 7, 8. 

7. The old covenant could not 

take away sins. 

Heb. 10:1-4, 11. 

8. Conclusion. 

Rom. 7:1-7. 



Relation of BretHren 

and tHeir Dtity to 

Eacli OtHer. 

Mat. 23:8. 
Luke 8 : 21. 
Psa. 133 : 1. 

BY H. M. RIGGLE. 
I. THE RELATION OF BRETHREN. 

1. Members of but one family. 

Eph. 3 : 14, 15. 

2. Have but one Father. 

Eph. 4 : 6. 

3. Have but one mother. 

Gal. 4:26. 

4. Are all members of each 

other. 

Rom. 12 : 4, 5. 

5. Are all one. 

Gal. 3 : 28. 
John 17 : 21-23. 

(a) Of one heart and soul. 

Acts 4 : 31-33. 

(b) Of one mind. 

1 Pet. 3 : 8. 



44 



BIBLE READINGS FOR BIBLE STUDENTS 





(c) All speak the same 


Keeping God's Com-- 




thing. 




mandments. 




1 Cor. 1:10. 




1 Cor. 7 : 19. 


6. 


All suffer together. 








1 Cor. 12:26. 




BY S. L. SPECK. 


7. 


All have the same care one 








for another. 


I. n 


^ IS SAID OF god's COMMANDS 




1 Cor. 12:25. 




THAT 


8. 


Are all joined together. 


1. 


They are not grievous. 




Eph. 4:16. 




1 John 5 : 3. 


9. 


Are all knit together. 


2. 


They are righteous. 




Col. 2:2. 




Psa. 119:172. 




Eom. 8:35-39. 


3. 


They are pure. 


IT. THEIR DUTY TO EACH OTHER. 




Psa. 19:8. 


1. 


Submit to each other. 


4. 


They are sure. 




1 Pet. 5:5. 




Psa. 111:7. 


2. 


Speak not evil of each other. 


5. 


They are life. 




Jas. 4:11. 




John 12 : 50. 


3. 


Teach and admonish each 


6. 


They are a lamp. 




other. Col. 3:16. 




Prov. 6:23. 


4. 


Pray for each other. 




« 






TI. BY KEEPING GOD S COMMAND- 




. 2Thes. 3:1. 




MENTS WE DO POSITiVELiT 


5. 


Edify one another. 




PROVE 




IThes. 5:11. 


1. 


That we love God. 


6. 


Comfort and support each 




John 14:15,21,23. 




other. 1 Thes. 5 : 14, 15. 


2. 


That we are his friends. 


7. 


Bear one another's burdens. 




John 15:14. 




Gal. 6:2. 


3. 


That we love the people of 


8. 


In case of trespass. 




God. 




Luke 17:3-5. 




1 John 5: 2. 




Mat. 18:15-18. 










III. 


BY NOT KEEPING THE COM- 




Col. 3 : 12-14. 




MANDMENTS OF GOD WE PROVE 


9. 


In case of fault. 








Gal. 6:1. 


1. 


That we do not love him. 




2Thes. 3:6, 15. 




John 14:24. 


ir 


). Conclusion. 


2. 


That we are not of God. 




Eph. 4: 34, 32. 




John 8:47. 



AND FOR THE HOME AND FIRESIDE. 



45 



3. 


That we are liars if we pro- 


2. 


We are commanded to love 




fess to. know him. 




onr neighbors. 




lJohii2:4. 




Mark 12:31. 


IV. 


THE INEVITAJ5LE RESULTS OF 


3. 


We are commanded to love 




KEEPING god's COMMANDS. 




our brethren in Christ. 




Mat 19: 17. 




John 13:34, 35. 




1 John 3 : 22. 




IPet. 1:22. 




1 John 3: 24. 




1 Pet. 3:8. 




1 John 2 : 5. 








1 Sam. 12:14. 


4. 


We are commanded to love 




Dent. 28:1-14. 




onr enemies. 

Mat. 5 : 43, 44. 




Eev. 22 : 14. 










5. 


We are commanded to live 


V. THE INEVITABLE EESULTS OF NOT 




holy. 




KEEPING god's COMMANDS. 








/ 


1 Pet. 1 : 14-16. 




1 Sam. 12:15. 








1 Sam. 15:23. 


6. 


We are commanded to live 




Dent. 28:15-29. 




righteously. 




D^iit. 11:26-28. 




Lnke 1 : 74, 75. 




Acts 3:22, 23. 




Titus 2: 11, 12. 


iVI. 


KEEPING god's COMMANDMENTS 


7. 


We are commanded to sin 




MEANS TO STRICTLY ADHERE 




not. 




TO ALL HE HAS TAUGHT US, 




John 5:14. 




BOTH TO DO, AND AT, SO NOT TO 

T\/^ 




John 8: 11. 




DO. 




1 Cor. 15: 34. 


1. 


Positively. 

Lnke 6 : 46. 




1 John 2 : 1. 


• 


Dent. 5 : 32. 


8. 


We are commanded to keep 


2. 


Negatively. 




the ordinances. 




Mat. 5:39. 




1 Cor. 11:2. 




Eph. 4:28. 




(a) Baptism. 

Mark 15: 15, 16. 


VII 


WE WILL SUBMIT FOR YOUR 




Acts 10:47, 48. 




CONSIDERATION THE FOLLOW- 








ING COMMANDS AS FOUND IN 




(b) Lord's Supper. 




god's word. 




1 Cor. 11:23-28. 


1. 


We are commanded to love 




(c) Feet-washing. 




God. 




John 13:1-17. 




Mark 12: 30. 




1 Tim. 5:10. 



46 



BIBLE KEADINGS FOE BIBLE STUDENTS 





MelcHizedeK. 


according to the Jewish cus- 




BY G. B. COLLINS. 


tom. 

Heb. 7:3. 


1. HE WAS A MAN— A PKIEST. 






Gen. 14:18. 


IV. THE LORD HAD A PEOPLE ON 
EARTH BEFORE HE CALLED 


11. : 


FIE WAS A TYPE OF CHKIST. 


ABRAHAM FROM UR OF THE 




Heb. 5:6. 


CHALDEANS. 

Gen. 12 :L 


III. 


NEITHER MELCHIZEDEK NOB 


Gen. 15 : 7. 




CHRIST WERE UNITED TO TH13 






JEWISH PRIESTHOOD. 


Gen. 5:22. 




Psa. 110:4. 


V. THE CALLING OF ABRAHAM WAS 








Heb. 7:21. 


FOR A SPECIAL PURPOSE. 




Zech. 6:13. 


Gen. 17 : 6. 


1. 


He was ordained direct from 


Gen. 12:1, 2. 




heaven. 


Gen. 22:18. 




Gen. 14:18. 


Gen. 26:4. 


2. 


Christ our high priest came 
into office the same way. 


Gal. 3:8. 




John 8 : 54. 


VI. THERE WAS NO MOSAICAL LAW 




Heb. 5:5. 


WHEN GOD CALLED ABRAHAM. 




Acts 3 : 13. 


Heb. 11:9. 


3. 


Melchizedek's descent was 


Gal. 3:17. 




not counted from Levi and 


Rom. 5:13, 14. 




Aaron. 


Deut. 5:2, 3. 




Heb. 7 : 6. 


VII. THE PLAN OF SALVATION DID 


4. 


Neither was Jesus Christ's. 


NOT COME THROUGH THE SI- 




Heb. 7 : 11, 19. 


NAIATIC CODE. 




Gal. 2:21. 


Gen. 17 : 4. 




Heb. 8:7. 


Eom. 4:13. 


5. 


Christ was not of the tribe 
of Levi, nor of the family of 


Gal. 3:27. 




Aaron, but of Judah. 


VIII. THE LAW OF GRACE IS SEPA- 




Heb. 7 : 10-14. 


RATE FROM THE LAW OF MOSES. 


6. 


There was no record kept of 


Rom. 4:14-18. 




Melchizedek's or Christ's 


John 15:22. 




birth, parentage, and death, 


John 1:17. 



AND FOR THE HOME AND FIRESIDE. 



47 



IX. THE LAW OF MOSES WAS BUT 

A SHADOW OF BETTER THINGS. 

Col. 2:17. 
Heb. 8:5. 
Heb. 9:9. 
Heb. 10:1. 

X. PEACE BETWEEN JEW AND GEN- 

TILE COULD NCT EXIST UNDER 
THE AARONIC ORDER OF 
THINGS. 

Eph. 2:13-16. 
Heb. 7 : 11-16. 

XI. THE AARONIC PRIESTHOOD WAS 

ONLY AN OBSCURE REPRESEN- 
TATION OF CHRIST AND HIS 
GLORIOUS PRIESTHOOD. 

Acts 13 : 39. 
Rom. 3:20-28. 
Gal. 2 : 16. 
Heb. 7:20-24. 

XII. MOSES WAS THE HEAD OF THE 
JEWISH CHURCH UNDER THE 
LAW. 

Heb. 3:2,3. 

XIII. CHRIST IS THE HEAD OF THE 
CHURCH OF GOD IN THE NEW 
TESTAMENT DISPENSATION. 

Eph. 1:22. 
Eph. 4:15. 
Col. 1:18. 
Heb. 2:7. 



CHrist's Second Com* 

Heb. 9:28. 

BY S. L. SPECK. 

I. THE SECOND COMING OF CHRIST 

IS TERMED IN SCRIPTURE 

1. ''The last time." 

1 Pet. 1 : 5. 

2. "The appearing of Jesus 

Christ.'' 

1 Pet. 1 : 7. 

3. "The glorious appearing oJ' 

the great God." 

Titus 2 : 13. 

4. "The day of God." 

2 Pet. 3 : 12. 

5. ' ' The day of our Lord Jesus 

Christ." 

1 Cor. 1:8. 

II. THE SECOND COMING OF CHRIST 

IS FORETOLD IN PROPHECY 

1. By Daniel. 

Dan. 7 : 13. 

2. By himself. 

Mat. 25 : 31. 
John 14:3. 

3. By angels. 

Acts 1 : 10, 11. 

4. By Paul. 

1 Tim. 6:14. 

5. By Enoch. 

Jude 14. 

III. SIGNS THAT PRECEDE THE SEC- 

OND COMING OF CHRIST. 



48 



BIBLE HEADINGS FOK BIBLE STUDENTS 



1. The apostasy of the church 


9. Accompanied by angels. 


into sectism. 


Mat. 16:27. 


2Thes.2:l-8. 


Mat. 25:31. 


Mat. 24:29,30. 


Mark 8 : 38. 


2. The world becoming careless 


2Thes.l:7. 


with respect to their ap- 


10. In the glory of his Father. 


proaching fate. 


Mat. 16:27. 


Mat. 24:37-39. 


11. In his own glory. 


3. The church coming out of the 


Mat. 25:31. 


apostasy. 

Mat. 24:31-33. 


V. THE OBJECT OF CHRIST 's SEC- 
OND COMING IS 


LV. THE MANNER IN WHICH 


1. To be glorified in his saints. 



CHRIST WILL COME. 

1. Unexpectedly. 

Mat. 24:44. 
Luke 12: 40. 

2. Suddenly. 

Mark 13 : 36. 

3. As a thief in the night to the 
world. 

IThes. 5 : 2. 
2 Pet. 3:10. 
Rev. 16:15. 

4. As lightning. 

Mat. 24:27. 

5. In clouds. 

Mat. 24:30. 

Mat. 26:64. 
Rev. 1:7. 

6. In the same manner as he as- 
cended. 

Acts 1 : 9-11. 

7. In flaming fire. 

2 Thes. 1 : 8. 

8. With a shout. 

1 Thes. 4:16. 



2 Thes. 1 : 10. 

2. To judge the world. 

Acts 17:30,31. 
2 Tim. 4:1. 
Jude 14, 15. 
Rev. 20:11-13. 

3. To destroy death. 

1 Cor. 15:26. 

4. To resurrect the dead. 

1 Thes. 4:16. 

5. To take his church to glory. 

1 Thes. 4:17. 

6. To destroy the earth. 

2 Pet. 3:7-12. 

VI. ALL THOSE WHO LOOK FOll 
CHRIST TO COME AGAIN ARE 

1. To love his appearing. 

2 Tim. 4:8. 

2. To look for his coming. 

Phil. 3:20. 
Titus 2 : 13. 

3. To pray for his coming. 

Rev. 22:20. 



AND FOR THE HOME AND FIRESIDE. 



49 



"^4. 


To be ready when lie comes. 


4. 


Shall see him as he is. 




Mat. 24:44. 




1 John 3 : 2. 




Luke 12: 40. 


5. 


Shall not be ashamed when 


5. 


To wait for his coming. 




he comes. 




1 Cor. 1:7. 




1 John 2 : 28. 




1 Thes. 1:10. 


6. 


Shall appear with him in 


6. 


To watch for his coming. 




glory. 




Mat. 24:42. 




Col. 3:4. 




Mark 13:35-37. 


7. 


Shall receive a crown. 


7. 


To be patient unto his com- 




2 Tim. 4:8. 




ing. 




1 Pet. 5:4. 




2 Thes. 3:5. 


8. 


Shall reign with him. 




Jas. 5 : 7. 




2 Tim. 2:12. 


8. 


To establish our hearts unto 




Rev. 22:5. 




his coming. 


9. 


Shall be admitted into heav- 




Jas. 5:8. 




en. 

Mat. 25:10. 


Vll. 


ALL HIS SAINTS THAT ARE 


Vlll. THE WICKED 




READY 


1. 


Scoff at his second coming. 


1. 


Shall be preserved unto his 




2Pet. 3:3, 4. 




appearing. 


2. 


Presume upon the delay of 




Phil. 1:6. 




his coming. 




2 Tim. 4:18. 




Mat. 24:48. 




IPet. 1:5. 


3. 


Shall be surprised at his 


2. 


Shall be blameless at his 




coming. 




coming. 




IThes. 5:3. 




1 Cor. 1:8. 




2 Pet. 3:10. 




1 Thes. 3 : 13. 




Mat. 24:37-39. 




1 Thes. 5:23. 


4. 


Shall be shut out of heaven 




Jude 24. 




at his coming. 


3. 


Shall be like him when he 




Mat. 25:11,12. 




comes. 


5. 


Shall be punished at his 




1 John 3 : 2. 




coming. 




Phil. 3:20,21. 




2 Thes. 1:8,9. 



50 



BIBLE HEADINGS FOR BIBLE STUDENTS 





Praise. 


6. 


All the day long. 

Psa. 35:28. 




BY CHAS. E. ORR. 










7. 


Day and night. 


I. PRAISE SHOULD BE GIVEN 




Rev. 4:8. 


1. 


To God. 

Heb. 13:15. 


8. 


Continually. 

Psa. 71:6. 


2. 


Not unto us. 


9. 


More and more. 




Psa. 115:1. 




Psa. 71:14. 


II. THE LORD SHOULD BE PRAISED 


IC 


L During life. 


1. 


Because of his holiness. 




Psa. 104:33. 




Tsa. 6:1-3. 


11 


. Forever and ever. 


2. 


Because of his goodness. 
Psa. 107:8. 


TXT 


Psa. 145:1,2. 






IV. 


PRAISE SHOULD BE OFFERED 


3. 


Because of his power. 


1. 


With the lips. 




Psa. 21 : 13. 




Psa. 119:171. 


4. 


Because of his mercy. 


2. 


With the mouth. 




Psa. 89:1. 




Psa. 63:5. 


5. 


Because of his temporal bles- 


3. 


With the whole heart. 




sings bestowed upon man- 




Psa. 111:1 




kind. 

Psa. 136:1,25. 


4. 


With the soul and all within 


6. 


Because of his spiritual bles- 




us. 

Psa. 103:1. 




sings bestowed upon man- 


5. 


With joy. 




kind. 

Eph. 1:3. 




Psa. 98:4. 




x^ 


6. 


With the understanding. 


III. 


THE LORD IS WORTHY TO BE 
PRAISED 




Psa. 47:7. 


1. 


By young and old. 


V. IT IS IMPOSSIBLE FOR MAN TO 




Psa. 148:1-14. 




GIVE GOD THE PRAISE DUE TO 
HIM. 


2. 


By great and small. 
Rev. 19:5. 


-rXTT 


Psa. 106:1,2. 






VI. 


PRAISE IS GOOD, PLEASANT, AND 


3. 


By all flesh. 




LOVELY. 




Psa. 145:21. 




Psa. 147:1. 


4. 


By all creation. 


-r-r 1 I' 








VII. 


GOD BESTOWS HIS SALVATION 




Psa. 150:6. 




UPON MANKIND, THAT THEY 


5. 


Day by day. 




MAY SHOW FORTH HIS PRAISE, 




2Chr. 30:21. 




1 Pet. 2:9. 



AND FOK THE HOME AND FIRESIDE. 



51 



Lrove. 

BY THOS. NELSON. 

I. THE LOVE OF GOD — THE FATHER 

—IS MANIFESTED. 

1 John 4:8:16. 

1. To lost sinners. 

John 3:16. 
1 John 4:9,10. 

2. To his children. 

John 16:27. 
John 17:23. 

II. THE LOVE or CHRIST IS MANI- 

FESTED 

1. To lost sinners. 

Rom. 5:8. 

2. To his people. 

Eph. 5 : 2, 25. 

Gal. 2:20. 

3> And there is no greater love 
than his. 

John 15:13. 
1 John 3 : 16. 

III. THE LOVE CF GOD 's PEOPLE IS 

MANIFESTED 

1. Toward God. 

Mat. 22 : 37. 
(a) We prove that we love 
God. 

1. By keeping his com- 
mandments. 

1 John 5 : 3. 
John 14:21,23,24. 
1 John 2:5.. 

2. By loving his chil- 
dren. 

1 John 5 : 1,2. 
1 John 4:20,21. 



2. Toward the brethren. 

1 Pet. 2:17. 

Heb. 13:1. 

John 13:34. 

John 15:12. 
(a) Our love to the breth- 
ren is an evidence that 
we are God's children. 

1. To us. 

1 John 2 : 10. 
1 John 3 : 14. 

2. To all men. 

John 13 : 35. 

3. Toward our family. 

Eph. 5:25. 
Titus 2:4. 

4. Toward our neighbors. 

Mat. 22 : 39. 
Rom. 13:9. 

5. Toward our enemies. 

Mat. 5:44. 
Rom. 12:20,:^1. 

6. Toward all men. 

Rom. 13:8. 

1 John 4: 11. 

IV. OUR LOVE MUST BE 

1. Unfeigned. 

2 Cor. 6 : 6. 

2. Without dissimulation. 

Rom. 12:9. 

3. Sincere. 

2 Cor. 8:8. 

4. In deed and in truth. 

1 John 3 : 18. 

V. THE OUTWARD FRUITS OF LOVE. 

ICor, 13; 4-7, 



52 



BIBLE READINGS FOR BIBKE STUDENTS 



1. We serve each other. 

Gal. 5:13. 
2 Cor. 5:13. 

2. We help each other. 

1 John 3:17. 

3. We prefer each other. 

Eom. 12 : 10. 

4. We speak no evil of each 

other. 

Prov. 10: 12. 

1 Pet. 4:8. 

5. We dwell in unity. 

Col. 2:2. 
Col. 3:14. 
Rom. 8:35-39. 

VI. THE CHARACTERISTICS OF LOVE. 

1. It passeth knowledge. 

Eph. 3:19. 

2. It never faileth. 

1 Cor. 13:8. 

3. Exists in a pure heart. 

ITim. 1:*5. 

4. It is the fulfilling of the law. 

Ptom. 13:9,10. 
Mat. 22:39,40. 
Gal. 5:14. 
Jas. 2:8. 

5. Is the fruit of the Spirit. 

Gal. 5:22. 

6. It is shed abroad in our 
hearts by the Holy Ghost. 

Rom. 5 : 5. 

7. When perfected, it caste th 

out fear. 

1 John 4:17,18. 



Millennialism Refuted. 

LESSON I. 
BYH. M. RIGGLE. 

The current dispensation is the 
last age of time. 

1. It is termed in the Scrip- 
tures. 

(a) The 'Matter days." 

Num. 24:14-19. 
Jer. 23:19, 20. 
Dan. 2:28. 

(b) The '4ast days." 

Gen. 49:1, 9, 10. 
Isa. 2 : 2, 3. 
Micah 4 : 1-4. 
Acts 2 : 16-18. 
Heb. 1:1, 2. 

(c) The^Himeoftheend." 

Dan.: 12:1,4,9,10. 

(d) The ^'last times." 

1 Pet. 1:20. 

(e) The ^' last time." 

Jude 18. 
lJohn2:18. 

( f ) The ' ' fulness of times. ' ' 

Eph. 1:10. 

(g) The "ends of the 
world. ' ' 

('^End of the ages."— Conybeare 
and Howson.) 
1 Cor. 10:11. 
(h) The "end of the 
world. ' ' 
("Full end of the ages."- 
Young. ) 

Heb. 9:26, 



AND FOR THE HOME AND FIRESIDE. 



5o 



2. The end of all things is at 

hand. 

1 Pet. 4:7. 

3. With the resurrection of the 

dead comes ^ ' the end. ' ^ 

1 Cor. 15:22-28. 

4. When the seventh trumpet 

— eisewhere it is called the 
** trump of God/' ^^last 
trump . ' * etc. — shall sound, 
* * there shall be time no long- 
er.'' 

Rev. 10:5, 6. 

5. The future state is said to be 
a ' ^ world without end. ' ' 

Eph. 3:21. 

"Time moves on with solemn footsteps, 

As it nears the final shore. 
Fast the sun of earth is sinking, 

Soon our world shall be no more. 
The sixth trumpet now is sounding! 

Help us, Lord, this truth to see: 
When the seventh trumpet thunders, 

Then shall time no longer be." 



Millennialism Refuted. 

LESSON n. 
BY H. M. RIGGLE. 

The gospel of Christ in this dis- 
pensation offers the last hope 
of mercy to Adam's fallen 
race. 
1. *^Now" is the day of salva- 
tion. 

Isa. 49:8. 
ICor. 6:1, 2. 



2. ''To-day" is held out to fall- 
en man by the divine hand 

of love. 

Heb. 3:7, 8; 4:7, 
. 2 Pet. 3:7-12,14,15. 

3. Full salvation is now offered 

to all. 

(a) The gospel offer. 

Mark 16: 15. 
Rom. 1 : 16. 

(b) The gospel invitation. 

Mat. 11:28, 29. 
Rev. 22 : 17. 

(c) The gospel promise. 

1. To save. 

Heb. 7:25. 
Rom. 6 : 22. 

2. To keep. 

Jude 24. 

(d) The gospel warnings. 

Mat. 24:14. 
Mark 1 : 14, 15. 
Mark 16:15, 16. 
John 8 : 21, 24. 
IPet. 4:17, 18. 

1. A question. 

Heb. 2 : 1-3. 

2. The answer. 

1 Thes. 5 : 2, 3. 

1. A question. 

1 Pet. 4:17. 

2. The answer. 

2 Thes. 1 : 7-10. 

4. God ''now" commandeth 
' ' all men everywhere ' ^ to re- 
pent. 

Acts 17 : 30. 



54 



BIBLE READINGS FOR BIBLE STUDENTS 



5. Except men repent they shall 


(e) Quickly. 


' ' air ' perish. 


Mat. 24:27. 


Luke 13:1-5. 


Mark 13:35, 36. 


Psa. 9:17. 


3. Solemn warnings to the 


"While false prophets are confiding 


church in view of his com- 


In a foolish, erring dream 




Of millennial enjoyments, 


ing. 


They neglect the cleansing stream. 


Mat. 24:44. 


poor sinner, don't believe them, 




There will be no age to come; 


2 Pet. 3: 11, 12, 14. 


If in life you find not Jesus, 




Death will seal your awful doom." 


4. Four things that will take 




place the instant of his com- 




ing. 




(a) The universal resur- 


Millennialism Refuted. 


rection of the dead. 




1 Thes. 4:16, 17. 


LESSON III. 


John 5:28, 29. 


BY H. M. RIGGLE. 


Rev. 20:11-15. 


THE SECOND COMING OF THE LORD 


Acts 24:15. 


AND WHAT WILL FOLLOW. 




Jas. 5 : 7, 8. 


(b) The general judgment. 


1. There is but one coming fu- 


2Tim. 4:1, 8. 


ture. 


1 Cor. 4:5. 


Mat. 24 : 3. 


Eccl. 12:14. 


IThes. 5:23. 


Rev. 20:11-15. 


1 John 2 : 28. 


2 Cor. 5: 10. 


2. The manner of his coming. 


Rom. 14:10-12. 


(a) Visible. 


(c) He will reward the 


Acts 1 : 9-11. 


righteous and punish 


Hev. 1:7. 


the wicked. 


Luke 21:27. 


Mat. 16:26,27. 


(b) Unexpected. 


2 Thes. 1:7-10. 


Mat. 24:37-39. 


Luke 17:28-30. 


(c) With his saints. 


2 Pet. 2:4-9. 


1 Thes. 3:13. 


Mat. 24:44-51 . 


Mat. 25:31. 


Mat. 25:1-12. 


(d) With a shout. 


Rev. 18 :n. 


1 Thes. 4:16. 


Mat. 25:31-46. 



AND FOB THE HOME AND FIRESIDE. 



55 



(d) The utter consuming 


Spiritual death reigned over the 


and passing away of 


ivorld from Adam to Christ. 


this earth and the 


Rom. 5:12-14. 


works therein. 


Gal. 3: 21, 22. 


Rev. 20:11, 12. 


(b) The resurrected state. 


2 Pet. 3:7^12. 


1. Christ brought life 


1 Pet. 4:7. 


to the world. 




2 Tim. 1:9, 10. 


"The Lord is coming shortly, 


John 10:10. 


According to his word, 




Taking vengeance on the wicked, 


John 11: 25, 26. 


And all who know not God: 


2. The dead are now 


Oh, what an awful picture! 
To some it will come true; 


raised to life. 


And oh, my brother, sister, 


Eph. 5:14. 


Shall it be I or you? 


John 5: 24, 25. 




3. Confirming testimony. 




Eph. 2:1, 5, 6. 




Col. 2 : 13. 


Millennialism Refuted. 


Col. 3:1. 


LESSON rv. 


Rom. 6 : 13. 




1 John 3 : 14. 


BY H. M. KIGGLE. 






2. From the foregoing scrip- 


The hvo resurrections. 


tures we learn that every 


I. THE FIRST RESURRECTION IS SPIR- 


convert of the cross from the 


ITUAL. 


dawn of this dispensation to 


Rev. 20:6. 


its close compose the first 


1 John 3 : 14. 


resurrection. It can also be 


1. There can be no resurrection 


said that there have been Lwo 


except there first be a death. 


great spiritual resurrections ; 


(a) The dead state. 


namely, the mighty host 


Gen. 2 : 15-17. 


raised up to spiritual life be- 


Rom. 5:12. 


fore the ^^dark ages,'* and 


Eph. 2:1. 


the second host quickened to 
life since that time. 


Rom. 8 : 6. 






Rev. 20:4-6. 


Rom. 7:9. 


1 1 




11. THE SECOND RESURRECTION IS 


1 John 3 : 14. 


LITERAL. 


1 Tim. 5:6. 


John 5:28. 



56 



BIBLE EEADIKGS FOE BIBLE STUDENTS 



1. 


The time of it. 


(f) Shall then be recom- 




(a) At the last day. 


pensed. 




John 11:24. 


Luke 14:14. 




(b) At Christ's coming. 


5. The wicked 




1 Cor. 15:22-28. 


(a) Shall rise to shame and 




(c) When the ' ' last trump ' ' 
sounds. 


everlasting contempt. 
Dan. 12:2. 




1 Cor. 15:51-53. 


(b) Shall rise to eternal 


2. 


The order of it- Those left 


damnation. 

John 5:29. 




over to the arrival of the 


T^ \^ 1111. \^ • ^^%^0 






6. With the resurrection of the 




Lord will not be rewarded 






until the dead are raised. 


dead comes ^ ' the end. ' * 

1 Cor. 15:22-28. 




1 Thes. 4:13-18. 




3. 


It will be universal. 

John 5:28, 29. 










Dan. 12 : 2. 






Acts 24: 15. 


Millennialism Refuted. 




Eev. 1:7. 


LESSON v. 




1 Cor. 15:12,13. 


BY H. M. KIGGLE. 




1 Cor. 15:20-22. 




4. 


The saints 


The kingdom of God, 

1 TT" TC A aT>TT>T'T'TTAT. TTT-VT/irkOTVA" 



(a) Shall rise to eternal 
life. 

John 5 : 29. 

(b) Shall be glorified in 
Christ. 

Col. 3:4. 

(c) Shall be as the angels. 

Mat. 22 : 30. 

(d) Shall have incorrupt- 
ible bodies. 

1 Cor.l5:42. 

(e) Shall have glorious 
bodies. 

1 Cor. 15:43. 



1. It is not of this world. 

John 18:36, 37. 

2. It is ^^ within you.*' 

Luke 17:20, 2L 

(a) Mankind must seek it. 

Mat. 6:33. 

(b) Manner of entering 
into it. 

John 3 : 3-5. 
Mat. 18:3. 
Col. 1:13. 

(c) Believers must pray 

for it. 

Mat. 6:10. 



the: kingdom of god, 



BY H. M. RIGGLE. 




AND FOR THE HOME AND FIRESIDE. 



59 



(d) It is promised to them. 

Luke 12:32. 

(e) What is it? 

Rom. 14:17. 

(f) "When is it received! 

Acts 2 : 1-4. 
Acts 2 : 39. 
Psa. 47:8. 

(g) Location of it. 

Luke 17:20, 21. 

3. It was promised to come be- 

fore the disciples ' death. 

(a) The promise given. 

Mark 9:L 
Now read. 

1 Cor. 4:20. 
Acts 1:8. 

(b) The promise fulfilled. 

Acts 2 : 1-3. 
A proof. 

Eom. 14:17. 

4. Through full salvation we 
are now made ^* kings and 
priests'^ unto God, and we 
reign on the earth. 

Rev. 1 : 4-6. 
1 Pet. 2:9. 
Rev. 5:9, 10. 
Rom. 5 : 17, 21. 

(a) Over sin. 

Rom. 6:12,14,15. 

(b) Over depraved appe- 
tites. 

lOor. 9:27. 

(c) Over the world. 

1 John 5:4. 



(d) Over the beast (all 
false religion). 

Rev. 15:2, 3. 

(e) Over Satan himself. 

Luke 10:17-19. 

11. THE TIME OF ITS ESTABLISH- 
MENT. 

1. A prophecy. 

Dan. 2 : 44. 

Dan. 7 : 18. 
''These kings^'— spoken of in 
the above text— refer to the 
four universal monarchies 
that reigned in succession in 
ancient times; namely j Baby- 
lon, Medo-Persian, Grecian, 
and Roman. They are brought 
to view in Daniel as follows: 

Dan. 2:31-33. 

Dan. 2:37-43. 

Dan. 7:1-7, 17. 

2. The above prophecy fulfilled. 

Mark 1:14, 15. 
Mat. 4:17. 
Luke 1:31-33. 

3. The kingdom began under 
the labors of John the Bap- 
tist. Mat. 11 : 12. 

Luke 16: 16. 

4. It was carried on under 

Christ's personal ministry. 
Mat. 12 : 28. 
Mat. 21 : 43. 
Mark 11:7-10. 
Mark 12 : 34. 
' John 18 : 36, 37. 
Luke 4:43. 



60 



BIBLE READINGS FOB BIBLE STUDENTS 



5. It was fully established on 


(a) Prophecy. 


Pentecost. 


Zech. 9:10. 


(a) 


Christ's promise to his 


(b) Fulfillment. 




disciples. 


Mat. 21:1-9. 




Luke 9: 27. 


Mark 11: 7-10. 




Luke 12: 32. 


Luke 19:37, 38. 




Mat. 16:28. 


(a) Prophecy. 




Mark 9:L 


Psa. 132:n. 




Now read. 


(b) Fulfillment. 




Acts 1:8. 


Acts 2: 29, 33. 




1 Cor. 4:20. 


Eom. 1:2-4. 


(b) 


Christ's promise ful- 
filled. 

Acts 2 : 1-4. 
A proof. 

Eom. 14:17. 


Luke 1:31-33. 
Heb. 2:9. 
2 Tim. 2 : 8. 
Acts 13: 22, 23. 
(a) Prophecy. 


6. Further proofs that the king- 
dom was then set up. 
Col. 1:13. 


Psa. 110:1-3. 
(b) Fulfillment. 

Acts 2:30, 32-36. 




Heb. 12:28. 


(a) Prophecy. 




1 Thes. 2:12. 


Psa. 2:6-9. 




Eev. 1:9. 


(b) Fulfillment. 

Acts 13:33. 


[II. PKOPHECIES KELATING TO THE 
KINGDOM, WHICH HAVE 
BEACHED THEIR FULFTTT.- 
MENT. 


Heb. 1:1-8. 
(a) Prophecy. 

Dan. 7:14. 


(a) Prophecy. 


Psa. 72:7, 8. 




Isa. 2:2-4. 


(b) Fulfillment. 


(b) 


Fulfillment. 


Eph. 1:20-22. 




Heb. 1:1, 2. 


1 Pet. 3:22. 




Heb. 12:22, 23. 


Col. 2:10. 




1 Tim. 3:15. 


Mat. 28:18. 




Luke 24:47. 


Phil. 2:9.11. . 




1 Pet. 4:17. 


Heb. 10:12, 13. 




Luke 2:8-14. 


1 Cor. 15:23-28. 




Col. 2:2. 


Jude 25. 



AND FOK THE HOME AND FIRESIDE. 



61 



(a) Prophecy. 

Psa. 22:27-31. 
Isa. 60 : 1-5. 

(b) Fulfillment. 

Luke 1:78, 79. 
Luke 2:25-32. 
Acts 13:46-48. 
Acts 11 : 18. 
Acts 28 : 28. 
Acts 26:14-18. 

IV. THE FUTURE KINGDOM. 

Acts 14:22. 
2Thes. 1:5. 
2 Pet. l:n. 

1. When will we enter it? 

Mat. 25:31-34. 

2. What is it? 

2 Tim. 4:18. 

V. IN THE DAY OF JUDGMENT 

CHRIST WILL DELIVER UP THE 
KINGDOM TO THE FATHER, 

''then the END.^' 

1 Cor. 15: 22-28. 

"One we hail as King immortal, 
He did earth and hell subdue; 

And bequeathing us his glory, 
We are kings anointed, too. 

"Shall we then by sin be humbled? 

Must we yield to any foe? 
No, by heaven's gift we're reigning, 

Over all this world below. 

"Oh, what grace and high promotion. 

That in Jesus I should be 
Raised from sin to royal honor. 

Even reigning, Lord, with thee. 

"All this life is blissful sunshine. 
Earth is subject at our feet; 

Heaven pours its richest blessings 
Round our throne of love complete. 



"I am reigning, sweetly reigning. 
Far above this world of strife; 

In my blessed loving Savior, 
I am reigning in this life. " 



Millennialism Refuted. 



LESSON VI. 



BY H. M. RIGGLE. 



The binding and loosing of the 
Dragon. 

I. IN THE BOOK OF REVELATION, 

THREE ANTICHRIST RELIGIONS 
ARE BROUGHT TO VIEW. THEY 
ARE THE PAGAN, SYMBOLIZED 

BY A ^'dragon'' (Rev. 12: 3; 
13:2;20:2) ; the papal, sym- 
bolized BY A '^ beast'' (Rev. 
13:1-8; 14:9-11.); and the 

PROTESTANT, SYMBOLIZED BY 
AN ^' image'' or the ^' FALSE 

prophet" (Rev. 13:11-18; 
14:9-11; 19:20). 

II. WHILE JOHN, ^'iN THE SPIRIT," 

WAS IN HEAVEN, HE THERE 
SAW THESE SYMBOLS OF 
THINGS THAT WERE TO TAKE 
PLACE UPON THE EARTH IN 
REALITY. 

Rev. 4:1, 2. 
Rev. 12:1, 3, 7. 

III. THE CHURCH — THE BRIDE OF 

CHRIST— IN HER PRISTINE 
GLORY. 

Rev. 12 : 1. 

1. Her travail for the salvation 
of the world. 

Rev, 12 : 2/ 



62 



BIBLE KEADINGS FOB BIBLE STUDENTS 



2. She brought forth a man 
child. Rev. 12:5. 

3. This man child stands for the 
great host of children 
brought forth by the primi- 
tive church. 

Isa. 66:7-13. 
Dan. 7 : 27. 
Rev. 2:26, 27. 

IV. THE GEEAT RED DRAGON ; NAME- 
LY^ THE ANTICHRIST RELIG- 
ION OF PAGAN ROME. 

Rev. 12:3. 

1. The appelations ^^old ser- 
pent, devil, and Satan'' are 
symbolically applied to this 
dragon (Paganism). 

Rev. 12 : 9. 
Rev. 20 : 2. 

(a) Because its religion 
was purely of devil- 
ish origin. 

( b ) Because of its subtlety, 
and its being the chief 
instrument through 
which the whole then 
known world was de- 
ceived by Satan. 

(c) Because of its great op- 
position to the Chris- 
tian church. 

2. This dragon (Pagan Rome) 
persecuted the church of 
God (See history of the ten 
Pagan Persecutions). 

Rev. 12 : 4-13. 

V. MICHAEL, THE ARCHANGEL 

1, Is the Lord Jesus Christ. 
• Jude 9, 



{Is the Lord Jesus Christ.) 
Zech. 3 : 1, 2. 
Dan. 12:1. 
Acts 5 : 30, 31. 

2. Has the key of the bottom- 
less pit. Rev. 1 : 18. 

Rev. 20:1. 

3. At the time when Rome was 

the ruling power of the 
world, and Paganism was 
the universal religion, Mich- 
ael—the Lord Jesus Christ— 
came from heaven to earth, 
and with his angels— pure 
apostolic ministry— he made 
war against this great red 
dragon, and conquered it. 
With the great chain of his 
eternal truth he bound this 
antichrist power and hurled 
it from its lofty position to 
the great abyss; and set up 
his glorious kingdom in- 
stead. Rev. 12 : 7-11. 
Rev. 20 : 1, 2. 

4. At this time God's kingdom 

triumphed upon earth, and 
a glorious reign of right- 
eousness was enjoyed by 
God's people here upon 
earth. Rev. 1 : 5, 6. 

Rev. 5 : 9, 10. 

1 Pet. 2:5-9. 

Rom. 5 : 17. 

VI. THE BEAST. 

1. Pagan Rome, when she saw 
her religion crumbling un- 
der the increasing light of 



I 



Binding and I^oosing of tHe Dragon, 

AN"D THE GLOEY OF CHRIST'S KINGDOM BEFORE 

AND AFTER THE GREAT APOSTASY. 

BY H. M. RfGGLE. 




f53 



AND FOE THE HOME AND FIKESIDE. 



65 



Christianity, became wroth 

at the woman— church— and 

through her son, the beast 

(Papal Rome), made war 

against the remnant of God's 

people. 

Rev. 12 : 17. 

Rev. 13:1-8. 

2. This beast reigned on earth 
1260 years : 42 months equal 
1260 days. 

Rev. 13:5. 
Ezek. 4:6. 

3. In this great wilderness 

(Popery) the woman- 
church— remained 1260 
years, time from 270 A. D. 
to 1530, A. D. 

Rev. 12 : 6, 14. 

4. She becomes corrupted. 

Rev.- 17: 1-5, 18. 

5. This corrupt woman brings 
forth harlot daughters 
(Protestant sects). 

Rev. 17 : 5. 

VII. THE IMAGE MADE. 

1. The second beast (Protest- 
antism as a religion). 

Rev. 13 : 11-18. 

2. An image made to the first 
beast (Popery). 

Rev. 13 : 13-15. 
This image is the sectarian 
institution. 

3. During the reign of the beast 

and his image, the kingdom 



of God was crushed under 
human authority, the reign 
on earth ceased, and the onlj'' 
reign enjoyed by the people 
of God during that 1000 
years— long period of time 
—was with Christ in Para- 
dise. 

Rev. 20:4, 6. 
4. At the end of the great apos- 
tasy God's kingdom again 
triumphs upon earth, and a 
glorious reign of peace and 
blessedness is again enjoyed 
upon earth by the people of 
God. 

Dan. 7 : 21, 22. 

Rev. 15:2, 3. 

VIII. THE LOOSING OF THE DEAGON. 

1. In the last days this dragon 
power was to be loosed. This 
refers to the present revival 
of the spirit and religion 
of Paganism. 

Rev. 20:3, 7. 

2. A union of the dragon (Pa 

ganism), beast (Popery), 
and his image (Protestant- 
ism), is now being effected. 
The same will be a great per- 
secuting power against the 
^^beloved city" — pure 
church— before the end. 

Rev. 20:8, 9. 

Rev. 16:13, 14. 

3. This last conflict will enrl 



66 



BIBLE READINGS FOR BIBLE STUDENTS 



with the second coming of 
Christ. 

Eev. 20:9, 10. 

2 Thes. 1:7-10. 



Millennialism Refuted. 

LESSON VII. 
BY H. M. EIGGLE. 

Our future home. 

I. NEGATIVE — IT WILL NOT BE THIS 
EARTH. 

1. This world will come to an 
end. 

Mat. 24:3. 
Mat. 28:20. 

1 Pet. 4:7. 

2. This earth will pass away. 

(a) Old Testament proof. 

Psa. 102:25, 26. 
Isa. 24:19, 20. 
Isa. 51 : 6. 

(b) New Testament proof. 

Mat. 24:35. 
Luke 21:33. 
Heb. 1:10, 11. 

(a) The time when this 
earth will pass away. 

Eev. 20:11-15. 

(b) The manner in which 
it will pass away. 

2 Pet 3:7-12, 



II. POSITIVE — IT WILL BE HEAVEN. 

Heb. 10:34. 

1 Pet. 1:4, 5. 
Col. 1:5. 

2 Tim. 4:18. 
Mat. 6:19,20. 
Mat. 19:21. 
Mat. 5:11, 12. 

1. Heaven is a prepared place. 

John 14:2, 3. 
2 Cor. 5:1. 

2. Heaven is termed 

'(a) A city. 

Heb. 13:14. 
Rev. 22:14. 
(b) A country. 

Heb. 11 : 16. 

3. This is the new heavens and 
the new earth which we shall 
enter after the present globe 
has passed away. 

2 Pet. 3:7-13. 
Eev. 20:11-15. 
Eev. 21:1. 

4. Heaven is described as being 

(a) Eternal. 

2 Cor. 5:1. 

(b) Holy. 

Psa. 20:6. - 

(c) Far better. 

Phil. 1 : 23. 

5. The saints 

(a) Shall be with Christ. 
1 Thes. 4:17, 



AND FOR THE HOME AND FIRESIDE. 



67 



(b) Shall behold the face 


(c) Diligence. 


of God. 


2 John 8, 


Mat. 5 : 8. 


2 Pet. 1 : 5-11. 


Hev. 22 : 4. 


(d) Faithfulness unto 


(c) Shall be glorified with 
Christ. 


> death. 

Rev. 2:10. 


Rom. 8 : 17, 18. 

(d) Shall reign with 
Christ forever. 

2 Tim. 2:12. 
Eev. 22 : 5. 

(e) Shall rest from toil and 


"Brighter than the glorious sunsets 

Which delight this earthly clime; 
Tlian the splendor of the dawnings, 

Breaking o'er the hills ot time, 
Is the richness of the radiance 

Of that land beyond the sun, 
Where the noble have their country, 

When the work of life is done." 


labor. 

Job 3 : 17. 

(f ) Shall shine as the stars. 
Dan. 12 : 3. 


* For a more explicit exposition of all the 
foregoing })oints on "Millennialism refuted" see 
my new book entitled "The Kingdom of God, 
and The One Thousand Years' Keign," publish- 
ed at this office. H. M. Kiggle. 


(g) Shall receive 




1. A crown of righteous 
ness. 






2 Tim. 4:8. 
2. A crown of glory. 
1 Pet. 5 : 4. 


Adventism Refilled. 

LESSON I. 


3. A crown of life. 

Rev. 2:10. 

4. An incorruptible 
crown. 


BY H. M. RIGGLE. 

The two covenants. 

Gal. 4:21-31. 


ICor. 9:25. 
6. The preparation necessary 
to enter heaven, 
(a) A pure heart. 
Mat. 5 : 8. 


1. THEY ARE TERMED 

1. First and second. 

Heb. 8 : 7. 

2. Old and new. 

Heb. 8:13. 


(b) A holy life. 

Heb. 12 : 14. 
2 Pet. 3 : 11, 14. 
1 John 4:17. 


II. THE TEN -COMMANDMENT LAW 
WRITTEN AND ENGRAVEN IN 
TABLES OF STONE, COMPOSED 
THE ''first'' or ''old'' COV- 
ENANT PROPER. 



68 



BIBLE HEADINGS FOR BIBLE STUDENTS 



1. Direct proof. 


III. THE NEW TESTAMENT, WRITTEN 




Deut. 5:2-22. 


IN THE FLESHLY TABLES OF 


^ 


Deut. 4:13. 
Deut. 9 : 9, 11, 15. 


THE HEART, COMPOSES THE 

''second'' OR ''new'' cove- 
nant. 




Ex. 34:28. 


Heb. 8:8-10. 




1 Kin. 8:21, 9. 


Heb. 9:15. 




Heb. 9:4. 


IV. CHRIST ABOLISHED THE FIRST 
AND ESTABLISHED THE SEC- 


2. Indirect proof— The break- 


OND—THE ONLY COVENANT 


ing ( 


3f any of the ten com- 


NOW IN FORCE. 


mandments was termed 


Heb. 10:9, 10. 


breaking the covenant. This 


Heb. 8:6-13. 


proves beyond question 


Heb. 12:18-28. 


that the decalogue was that 


2 Cor. 3:2-18. 


covenant. 


V. CONCLUSION. 


(a) 


The first command- 
ment. 

Deut. 29:24-26. 


Heb. 13:20, 21. 








Deut. 31:16. 
Josh. 23:16. 


Adventism IVefuted. 




Judges 2 : 19, 20. 


LESSON II. 




1 Kin. 11:9-11. 


BY H. M. RIGGLE. 




Jer. 11:10. 
Jer 22:9. 


The tti'o laivs. 

1 Cor. 9:19-21. 


(b) 


The second command- 


I. THEY ARE TERMED 




ment. 


1. In the law of Moses. 




Deut. 4:23. 


Acts 13 : 39. 




2 Kin. 17:15,16. 


2. The law of Christ. 




2 Kin. 17:35. 


Gal. 6:2. 


(c) 


The sixth command- 


11. THE "law of MOSES" AND THE 




ment. 

1 Kin. 19:9, 10. 


"law of god" are the same. 




Neh. 8:1, 8,14,18. 
Mat. 15:4. 


(d) 


The eighth and tenth 


Mark 7:10. 




commandments. 


Luke 2:22-24. 




. Josh 7:10-12, 21. 


John 7: 19, 22, 23. 



AND FOR THE HOME AND FIRESIDE. 



69 



III. 


CHKISt's law WAS A NEW ONE. 


2. 


Ye are dead to and delivered 




Jolin 12 : 48-50. 




from the law. 




John 1 : 17. 




Rom. 7 : 1-7. 


IV. 


COMPARISON OF THESE TWO 
LAWS. 


3. 


Christ ''broke down'' and 
'^abolished the law of com- 


1. 


The first was a law of works. 




mandments. ' ' 


2. 


The second is a law of faith. 




Eph. 2:14-16. 




Rom. 3: 27, 28. 


4. 


The law of Moses was not 


3. 


The first was a yoke of bond- 




given to the Gentiles. 




age. 

Gal. 4:24,25,30,31. 


5. 


Rom. 2:14-16. 
The characters for whom the 




Gal. 5:1. 




law was made. 


4. 


The second is a law of liberty. 




1 Tim. 1 : 5-10. 




Jas. 2:12. 


VIII. THE LAW OF CHRIST IS ETER- 


5. 


The first was the ministration 




NAL. 




of death. 




Mat. 24:35. 




2 Cor. 3:7. 


IX. 


CONCLUSION. 


6. 


The second is a law of life. 
Rom. 8 : 2. 




Col. 2 : 16, 17. 


V . THE LAW OF MOSES WAS ALL FUL- 








FILLED IN CHRIST, AND IS 


Adventism R.ef\ited« 




NO LONGER IN FORCE. 

Mat. 5:17, 18. 




LESSON III. 




Gal. 3:19, 16. 




BY H. M. RIGGLE. 




Gal. 3:24, 25. 




The soul or spirit of man. 




Rom. 10:4. 




Mat. 16:26. 


VI. 


THE COMMANDMENT LAW WAS 
DISANNULLED. , 


I. MAN IS A COMPOUND BEING. 

1. An inner and an outer man. 


Disannul— to abrogate, to make 




Gen. 2:7. 




null and void. 




2 Cor. 4:16. 




Heb. 7: 12, 18. 


2. 


Both soul and body. 


VI r. 


Paul's instruction regard- 




Micah 6 : 7. 




ing THE LAW. 




3 John 2. 


1. 


Ye are not under the law. 




Mat. 10:28. 




Gal. 5:18. 


3. 


The outer man is the body. 




Rom. 6 : 14, 15. 




Job 14:22. 



70 



BIBLE KEADl:tTGS FOK BIBLE STUDEKTS 



4. The inner man is the spirit, 
or soul. 

Job 32 : 8. 
Job 14:22. 

1 Cor. 6 : 20. 

II. THE SPIBIT, OB SOUL, IS NOT A 

MATEEIAL SUBSTANCE. 

1. God is a spirit. (Pneuma). 

John 4: 24. 

2. There is a spirit (Pneuma) 
in man. 

Job 32 : 8. 
Rom. 8 : 16. 

3. A spirit (Pneuma) hath not 
flesh and bones. 

Luke 24:39. 
Now read 2 Cor. 4:18. 

III. ONLY THE BODIES OF MEN ABE 

MORTAL. 

Rom. 6:12. 
Eom. 8:11. 

2 Cor. 4:11. 

IV. THE SOUL IS INDESTRUCTIBLE 

BY ANY PHYSICAL AGENT. 

Mat. 10:28. 
Luke 12: 4, 5. 

V. NATUBAL DEATH SEPARATES THE 

SOUL AND BODY. 

Gen. 35:18. 
Eccl. 8:8. 
Luke 12 : 20. 
Luke 23 : 46. 
Acts 7 : 59. 
1. The spirit goes to God. 
Eccl. 3:2L 



(The spirit goes to God.) 
Eccl. 12 : 7. 
2 Cor. 5:1-9. 
2 Pet. 1:13-15. 
Phil. 1:21-25. 

(a) Confirming testimony. 

Acts 7 : 55-59. 
Luke 23:43. 
2 Kin. 2 : 11, 12. 

(b) It remains conscious. 

1 Thes. 5:10. 
Rev. 6:9, 10. 
Luke 16 : 19-31. 
Mark 9 : 2-9. 

(c) State of the soul after 
death. 

1. The righteous. 

Rev. 14:13. 
Job 3: 17. 

2. The wicked. 

Luke 16:23-25. 
2. The body returns to dust. 
Gen. 3:19. 
Eccl. 12:7. 

(a) It sleeps. 

Mat. 27:52, 53. 
Dan. 12 : 2. 

(b) It knows nothing. 

Eccl. 9:5, 6. 
Psa. 146 : 4. 

VI. IN THE RESUBBECTION 

1. The spirits will return with 

Christ. 

1 Thes. 4:14. 

1 Thes. 3 : 13. 



AND FOE THE HOME AND FIRESIDE. 



71 



2. The ^'mortal bodies'' will be 


111. 


THE FUTURE PUNISHMENT OF 


raised ^'iiriTnortar' and * in- 




THE WICKED CONSISTS 


corruptible. ' ' 


1. 


In God's wrath being poured 


John 5:28,29. 




out upon them. 


1 Cor. 15:35,36. 




Rom. 2 : 4,5. 


1 Cor. 15:42-44. 




Rev. 14:10. 


1 Cor. 15:51-54. 


2. 


In shame and everlasting 


VII. IN REGARD TO THE SPIRIT OF 




contempt. 


MAN, ADVENTISTS STAND ON 




Dan. 12 : 2. 


THE COMMON GROUND OF THE 


3. 


In eternal damnation. 


ANCIENT SADDUCEES. 






Acts 23:8. 




John 5:29. 


Jesus rebuked both. 




Mat. 23:14, 33. 


Mat. 22:31, 32. 


4. 


In torment. 


7 




Rev. 14:9, 10. 
Luke 16:23-25. 




Mat. 24:50, 5L 


Adventism R^efuted. 


[V. 


DEGREES OF PUNISHMENT. 


LESSON IV. 


1. 


The wicked shall be punished 
according to their deeds. 


Eternal hell. 




Mat. 16:27. 


Psa. 9:17. 




Rom. 2 : 6, 9. 


I. HEX J, IS 

1. A place. 

Luke 12:4, 5. 




2 Cor. 5:10. 


2. 


They shall be punished ac- 


2. A prepared place. 




cording to the light received 


Mat. 25:41. 




by them. 

Luke 12:47, 48. 


II. IT IS TERMED. 

1. Darkness. 

Mat. 8 : 12. 


3. 


Some will have a ^^mucJi sor- 




er punishment than others. 


2 Pet. 2:17. 




Heb. 10:29-3L 


2. A lake of fire. . 


4. 


Some will receive *^ greater 


Rev. 21:8. 




damnation'' than others. 


3. Everlasting fire. 




Mat. 23:14. 


Mat. 25:41. 


5. 


Some will receive ^'few 


4. Blackness of darkness. 




stripes,'' others ^^many/' 


Jude 13. 




Luke 12:46-48. 



72 



BIBLE EEADINGS FOE BIBLE STUDENTS 



6. It will be '[more tolerable'' 


3. Unto God the Father 


for some than others. 




Col. 3:17. 


Mat. 11:20-24. 




Psa. 136:1-3. 


Mat. 12:41,42. 


(a) 


At the remembrance of 


Luke 10: 10-15. 




his holiness. 


V. THE DURATION OF FUTURE PUN- 




Psa. 30:4. 


ISHMENT. 


(b) 


For his mercy. 


1. Forever. 




Psa. 136:1. 


Jude 13. 


(c) 


For the gift of Christ. 


2 Pet. 2:17. 




2 Cor. 9:15. 


2. Forever and ever. 


(d) 


For deliverance from 


Rev. 14:9-11. 




sin. 


Eev. 20:10. 




Rom. 7:22-25. 


3. Everlasting. 


(e) 


For victory over death 


Dan. 12:2. 




and the grave. 


2 Thes. 1:7-9. 




1 Cor. 15:57. 


Mat. 25:41, 46. 


(f) 


Before taking food. 


Mat. 18:8, 9. 




John 6:11. 


4. Eternal. 




Acts 27: 35. 


Mark 3:29. 
Mark 9: 43-48. 


(g) 


For the supplying of 
temporal needs. 


Rocking on the billows of eternal despair, 




Rom. 14:6, 7. 


Lost in eternal night. 






Amidst howling demons, piercing shrieks, 




ITim. 4:3, 4. 


and hell's livid glare, 


W 


For all things. 


In vain will they plead for light. 




2 Cor. 9:11. 




4. Conti 


Eph. 5:20. 




nually. 


TlianKsgiving. 




Heb. 13:15, 16. 


Psa. 50:14. 


5. In everything. 






1 Thes. 5:18. 


I. WE ARE COMMANDED TO GiVfci 






THANKS 


G. In worship. 


1. In the name of Christ. 


(a) 


Private. 


Eph. 5:20. 




Dan. 6 : 10. 


2. Through Christ. 


(b) 


Public. 


Rom. 1:8. 




Psa. 35:18. 


Col. 3:17. 




Psa. 122:4. 



AND FOR THE HOME AND FIRESIDE. 



73 



11. 


IHANKSGIVING TO GOD SHOULD 


2. Christ is the author of their 




BE 


joy. 




1. 


Always accompanied by 




John 15:11. 




prayer. 

Neh. 11 : 17. 


3. Their 


joy may be full. 




Phil. 4:6. 




John 16: 24. 




Col. 4:2. 




John 17 : 13. 


2. 


Always accompanied with in- 




1 John 1:4. 




tercessions for others. 


II. god's ] 


PEOPLE AKE COMMANDEO 




1 Tim. 2 : 1. 


TO KEJOICE 




2 Tim. 1:3. 


1. Not in iniquity 


3. 


Always accompanied by 




1 Cor. 13:6. 




praise. 

Psa. 92:1. 


2. But in every good thing. 
Deut. 26:11. 




Heb. 13 : 15. 








.A~A_V^K.f« _*_t^ • _l_^^« 


(a) 


In salvation. 


lii. 


god's saints should 




Psa. 9 : 14. 


1. 


Be exhorted to give thanks. 




Psa. 13:5. 




Psa. 105:1. 


(b) 


In the truth. 


2. 


To approach God with 

thanks. 

Psa. 95:2. . 




1 Cor. 13:6. 




(c) 


In the worship of God. 


3. 


Enter God's gates with 




Phil. 3:3. 




thanks. 


id) 


In the salvation of 




Psa. 100:4. 




souls. 


4. 


Habitually offer thanks imto 




- Luke 15: 6, 9,32. 




God. 


(e) 


In the honor of our 




Dan. 6 : 10. 




brethren. 

ICor. 12:26. 






Eom. 12 : 15. 






(f) 


In the hope of God^s 




Joy, 




glory. 

Kom. 5:2. 




BY THOS. NELSON. 










(g) 


Because our names are 


I. god's people are to be a joy- 




written in heaven. 




FUL PEOPLE. 




Luke 10:20. 


1. 


It is prophesied of. 


(h) In the hope of heaven. 




Isa. 65:14, 18. 




1 Pet. 1:3-8. 



74 



BIBLE EEADINGS FOK BIBLE STUDENTS 



3. Alway. 




without the use of the blood. 




Phil. 4:4. 




Heb. 9:22. 




1 Thes. 5:16. 




Lev. 17:1L 


(a) 


When tempted. 


2. 


The blood of animals merely 




Jas. 1:2. 




brought forgiveness, but it 




1 Pet. 1:6. 




could not take away sins. 


(b) 


When tried. 




Heb. 10:4. 




IPet. 4:12, 13. 


3. 


Cleansing by the blood was 


(c) 


When sorrowful. 




only ceremonial. 




2 Cor. 6:10. 




Heb. 9:13, 14. 


(d) 


When persecuted. 




Heb. 10:1-4. 




Mat. 5:11, 12. 


4. 


The blood of animals was 




Luke 6:22, 23. 




typical of the cleansing: 


(e) 


When suffering shame 




blood of Christ. 




for Christ ^s sake. 




Heb. 9:6-26. 




Acts 5:41. 


II. ^ 


rHE BLOOD OF CHEIST, AND 




1 Pet. 4:16. 




WHAT IT ACCOMPLISHES. 


(f) 


When suffering loss. 


1. 


It is more powerful than the 




Heb. 10:34. 




blood of animals. 




Phil. 1:29. 




Heb. 9:13, 14. 


III. CHAEACTEEISTICS OF JOY. 


2. 


Is an offering for all sin since 


1. It is onr strength. 




the creation. 




Neh. 8:9. 




Heb. 2:9. 


2. It is 8 


I fruit of the Spirit. 




Heb. 9:14, 15. 




Gal. 5:22. 


3. 


It cleanses from sin 
(a) Acquired. 

Eev. 1:5. 






(b) Inherited. 




. 




1 John 1:7. 


THe Blood. 




Rev. 7:14. 


BY F. G. SMITH. 


4. 


It redeems from all iniquity. 








1 Pet. 1 • 18, 19. 


Blood is 


the life— set apart for 




Eph. 1:7. 
Titus 2:14. 


atonement for the soul. 






Lev. 17:1L 




Col. 1:14. 


I. SACRIFICIAL. 




Heb. 9:12. 


1. Sins 


could not be remitted 




Rev. 5:9. 



AND FOE I'HE HOME AND FIRESIDE. 



75 



5. It forgives sins. 

Eph. 1:7. 

6. It justifies us. 

Rom. 5 : 9. 

7. It makes peace. 

Col. 1:20. 

8. It enables us to overcome. 

Eev. 12 : 11. 

9. It brings us nigh unto God. 

Eph. 2:13, 16. 
Heb. 10:19-22. 

10. It purges our conscience. 

Heb. 9:14. 

11. It gives life. 

John 6 : 53, 54. 

12. It sanctifies us. 

Heb. 13:12. 
Heb. 10:29. 

13. It makes us perfect. 

Heb. 13:20, 21. 
Heb. 10:14. 

III. CHRIST PURCHASED THE 
CHURCH WITH HIS BLOOD. 

Acts 20 : 28. 

"Oh, tlie virtue divine, Oh, the soul-cleans 
ing tide! 
Here the vilest may wash and be clean. 
And to-day is the time, lo! the Spirit and 
bride 
Bid you come to the all-cleansing 
stream." 



Divine Healing. 

BY E. E. BYRUM. 

I. DIVINE HEALING IS A BIBLE DOC- 
TRINE. 



1. A time of healing prophesied. 

Isa. 35: 5, 6. 

2. A prophecy of Christ the 

healer. 

Isa. 53:3-5 (lxx.) 

3. He came. 

Mat. 1 : 21. 

4. The prophecies of healing 
fulfilled. 

Mat. 8 : 16, 17. 
Luke 7 : 21, 22. 

5. Jesus had the power of heal- 
ing. 

Mat. 28 : 18. 

Acts 10:38. 

(a) He exercised that pow- 
er. 

Mat. 4:23, 24. 
Mat. 8:17. 
Luke 4 : 40, 41. 

(b) He taught and prac- 
ticed healing from the 
beginning of his min- 
istry. 

Mat. 4:23. 

6. Christ gave the power of 
healing to the twelve apos 
ties. Mat. 10 : 1. 

(a) They exercised that 
power. 

Mark 16: 20. 

Acts 5 : 12-16. 

7. He gave that power to the 

seventy. 

Luke 10 : 1, 9. 

(a) They exercised that 

power. 

Luke 10 : 17-20. 



76 



BIBLE EEADINGS FOR BIBLE STUDENTS 



8. 


He gave that power to Steph- 


4. 


All things are possible to 




en, Paul and others. 




him that believeth. 




Acts 6 : 8. 




Mark 9:23. 




Acts 14:8-10. 


5. 


We must believe when we 




Acts 28:8. 




pray. 


9. 


The power of healing is 




Mark 11 : 24. 




• i • i 1 1 1 


6. 


We must have confidence in 




given to some m the church. 




him. 

. 1 John 5: 14. 




ICor. 12:9. 




IC 


I. The power of healing, is 


7. 


How we know he will answer. 




given to the elders. 




1 John 5: 15. 




Jas. 5 : 14, 15. 




1 John 3 : 22. 


11 


. That power is given unto us 




Mark 11:23, 24. 




if we believe. 




Mat. 21 : 21, 22. 




Mark 16:16-18. 


III. 


THE WORD OF GOD CLEAKLY 




John 14:12. 




TEACHES 


TT 




1. 


That the day of healing is 


II. THE ACCESS TO DIVINE HEALING. 




•/ o 








not past with believers. 


1. 


Faith is required on the part 




Mark 16:16-18. 




of those desiring healing. 


2. 


What to do when afflicted. 




Mat. 9:29. 




Jas. 5:13. 




Mark 5: 25-34. 


3. 


What to do in case of sick- 




Mark 5: 36. 




ness. Jas. 5 : 14. 


9, 


Some are healed through the 


4. 


What the elders must do. 




faith of others. 




Jas. 5:14, 15. 




Mat. 8:5, 13. 


5. 


What is sometimes required 




John 4 : 50. 




of the sick. 




Mat. 9:2. 




Jas. 5 : 16. 




Mark 9: 23. 




Acts 14 : 9. 


11 


Those who pray must have 




Mark 5:34. 




faith. 




Mat. 9:29. 




Mat. 21:22. 


6. 


That others must have faith 




Heb. 11 : 6. 




in case the sick are unable 




Jas. 1:6, 7. 




to exercise faith. 




Acts 6 : 8. 




Mark 9: 23, 24. 




Jas. 5:15. 




Jas. 5 : 15. 




Mark 11 : 24. 




Mat. 9:2. 



AND FOR THE HOME AND FIRESIDE. 



77 



7. That works must accompany 
faith. 

Jas. 2:17, 18. 

8. What are the works that ac 

company faith! 

(a) Where there are faults, 
confess them. 

Jas. 5 : 13-16. 

(b) Works of the centuri- 
on—he came to Jesus. 

Mat. 8:5-10. 

(c) Works of the man 
with a withered hand 
—he stretched it forth. 

Mat. 12 : 13. 

(d) Works of the lame 
man— he looked and 
arose. 

Acts 3 : 4, 6. 

(e) Works of the woman 
with an issue of blood 
—she touched his gar- 
ment. 

Mark 5: 27, 28. 

(f ) Works of the ten lepers 
—they showed them- 
selves to the priests. 

Luke 17 : 14. 

(g) Works of the blind- 
he washed in the pool 
of Siloam. 

John 9 : 7. 
(h) Works of Naaman the 
leper— he washed in 
the river Jordan. 

2 Kin. 5 : 10, 14. 



IV. THE LAYING ON OF HANDS. 

1. Jesus laid hands on the sick. 

Luke 4: 40. 
Mark 6 : 5. 

2. He took Jarius' daughter by 

the hand. 

Mark 5:23, 4L 

3. He put his hands twice on 
the eyes of the blind man. 

Mark 8: 23-25. 

4. He laid hands on the crooked 

woman. 

Luke 13 : 11-13. 

5. He touched the ear of the 

servant of the high priest. 
Luke 22 : 51. 

6. He touched the deaf man. 

Mark 7:32, 33. 

7. Ananias laid hands on Saul. 

Acts 9:17, 18. 

8. Paul laid hands on the father 

of Publius. 

Acts 28:8. 

9. Peter raised Dorcas. 

Acts 9:4L 

10. They that believe shall lay 

on hands. 

Mark 16:15-20. 

V. ANOINTING WITH OIL. 

1. The apostles anointed the 
sick 

Mark 6: 7, 13. 

2. The elders are to anoint with 

oil. 

• Jas. 5 : 14. 

VI. WHAT TO DO IN CASE THERE ARE 

NO ELDERS PRESENT. 



78 



BIBLE EEADINGS FOR BIBLE STUDENTS 



1. 


Have others to pray for the 




mercy on him. 




sick. 




Phil. 2:27. 




Mat. 18:19. 


8. 


Some received handkerchiefs 




Mark 16:16-18. 




and aprons from Paul. 


2. 


Promises in case no one else 




Acts 19:12. 




is present to pray. 

Jas. 5:13. 


9. 


The blind man at first was 
not completely healed. 




Mark 11 : 24. 




Mark 8 : 23, 24. 




John 15: 7. 


10 


. Perfect healing of the blind 


3. 


1 John 3 : 22. 
1 John 5 : 14, 15. 

In special cases handker 
chiefs may be sent. 


11 


man. 

Mark 8 : 25. 
. The nobleman believed— his 
son began to amend from 
that hour. 




Acts 19 : 12. 




John 4:50-52. 


VII. 


HEALING MAY OR MAY NOT BE 


12 


. Paul left Trophimus at Mi- 




INSTANTANEOUS. 




letum sick. 


1. 


Many were healed instantly. 




2 Tim. 4:20. 




Lnke 4 : 40. 


VIII. IMPORTUNITY. 




Acts 5 : 16. 


1. 


Blind Bartimeus. 


2. 


Palsied man— by the faith of 
those who brought him. 
Mat. 9:2. 


2^ 


Mark 10:46-52. 
Two blind men. 

Mat. 9 : 27-31. 


3. 


The leper— by his own faith. 
Mat. 8:2. 


3. 


The woman of Canaan. 

Mat. 15:22-28. 


4. 


The father of Pnblins-by 
the faith of Paul. 


IX. 

1. 


MEANS TO BE USED IN TIME OF 
SICKNESS. 

Anoint with oil, lay on 




Acts 28 : 8. 




hands, and pray the prayer 


5. 


The servant— by the faith of 




of faith. 




the centurion. 




Jas. 5 : 14, 15. 




Mat. 8:13. 




Mark 16: 18. 


6. 


The ten lepers were healed 


2. 


A woman, after suffering 




as they journeyed. 




many things of many phy- 




Luke 17: 14. 




sicians, was healed by faith. 


7. 


Epaphroditus sick— God had 




Mark 5: 26-34, 



AND FOR THE HOME AND FIRESIDE. 



79 



3. This privilege has not been 
taken from the church. 

Heb. 13:8. 
Jas. 5 : 15. 
Jude 3. 

4. ' ' Is any sick among yon ' ' in- 
cludes all (saint or sinner) 
who 'have faith enough to 
call for the elders. 

Jas. 5 : 14, 15. 

5. Sinners may be healed and 
forgiven. 

Jas. 5 : 15. 
Luke 4 : 41. 
Mat. 9 : 2-6. 

X. JESUS STILL HAS THE POWER, 
ABILITY, AND WILLINGNESS TO 
HEAL ALL WHO ASK IN FAITH 
BELIEVING. 

Heb. 13 : 8. 
Eph. 3 : 20, 21. 



Pardon. 



I. THE PENALTY. 

Eom. 6:23. 
Rev. 21:8. 
Psa. 9:17. 

II. TO WHOM IS PARDON GRANTED? 

1. To those who repent. 

Acts 2 : 38. 

2. To those who forsake sin. 



3. To those who confess their 
sin. 

Psa. 32 : 5. 

4. To those who believe. 

Acts 10 : 43. 

III. IT IS GRANTED 

1. By God alone. 

Dan. 9 : 9. 

2. Through the blood of Christ. 

Col. 1:14. 

3. For Christ's name sake. 

1 John 2:12. 

4. According to the riches of 

his grace. 

Eph. 1:7. 

5. Freely. 

Isa. 43 : 25. 

6. lieadily. 

Psa. 86:5. 

7. Abundantly. 

Isa. 55 : 7. 

IV. ■ IT EXHIBITS 

1. The compassion of God. 

Micah 7 : 18, 19. 

2. The Grace of God. 

Rom. 5 : 15, 16. 

3. The mercy of God. 

Psa. 51:1. 

4. The goodness of God. 

Psa. 86:5. 

5. The forbearance of God. 

Rom. 3 : 25. 

6. The justice of God. 

1 John 1 ; 9. 

Y. IT IS EXPRESSED BY 



so 



BIBLE KEADINGS FOE BIBLE STUDENTS 



1. 


Forgiving sins. 




(b) For wisdom. 




Psa. 32:1. 




Jas. 1 : 5. 


2. 


Eemoying transgressions. 




(c) To be healed when af- 




Psa. 103:12. 




flicted. 


3. 


Blotting out transgressions. 




Jas. 5:13. 




Isa. 43 : 25. 


2. 


For others. 


4. 


Covering sin. 




(a) For all saints. 




Psa. 32:1. 




Eph. 6:18. - 


5. 


Casting sin behind the back. 




(b) For God's ministers. 




Isa. 38:17. 




2 Thes. 3 : 1. 


6. 


Not imputing sin. 




Eph. 6: 18-20. 




Eom. 4:8. 




Eom. 15 : 30. 


7. 


Remembering sins no more. 




(c) For rulers. 




Heb. 10:17. 




1 Tim. 2 : 1-3. 


8. 


Casting sins into the sea. 




(d) For the unsaved. 




Micah 7 : 19. 




Eom. 10:1-3. 


VI. 


THOSE WHO EECEIVE PAEDON 




(e) For their enemies. 


1. 


Should love God. 




Mat. 5:44. 




Luke 7 : 47. 


II. , 


lESUS WHO IS CUE EXAMPLE 


2. 


Should fear God. 




PEAYED 




Psa. 130:4. 


1. 


For himself. 


3. 


Should praise God. 




John 17:1-5. 




Psa. 103:2, 3. 




Mat. 26:42. 


vn. 


BLESSEDNESS OF PAEDON. 


2. 


For Peter— his apostle. 




Psa. 32 : 1. 




Luke 22 : 31, 32. 






•3. 


For the eleven disciples. 






John 17 : 9, 17. 




Prayer. 


4. 


For all believers. 




BY S. L. SPECK. 




John 17: 20. 




- 


5. 


For his enemies. 


I. GOD 'S PEOPLE AEE COMMANDED TO 




Luke 23 : 34. 




PEAY. 








Luke 18 : 1. 


III. 


FAMILY PEAYEE. 


1. 


For themselves. 




Psa. 55 : 17. 




(a) To be kept from evil. - 




Psa. 5 : 2, 3. 




IChr. 4:10. 




Dan. 6 : 10. 



AND FOR THE HOME AND FIRESIDE. 



81 



IV. 


PUBLIC PRAYER. 


3. 


They produce faith. 




1 Tim. 2:8. 




John 2 : 23. 




Acts 4: 23, 24,31. 


4. 


They confirm the gospel. 




1 Cor. 14:14, 16. 




Mark 16:20. 


V. CONCLUSION. 


5. 


They are instrumental to the 




Jude 20,21. 




propagation of the gospel. 
Rom. 15:18, 19. 






IV. 


THAT WHICH IS NECESSARY TO 








MIRACLES. 




Miracles. 


1. 


Faith on the part of those 
who perform. 

Acts 3:16. 


I. MIRACLES ARE DESCRIBED 

1. As marvelous things. 

Psa. 78:12. 

2. As marvelous works. 

Psa. 105: 5. 

3. As signs and wonders. 

John 4: 48. 
2 Cor. 12:12. 


2. 
3. 


Acts 6:8. 
The gift of miracles on the 
part of those who perform. 

ICor. 12:9, 10. 

1 Cor. 12:28-31. 
Faith on the part of the ap- 
plicant. 

Mat. 9:27-30. 


II. ' 
1. 


IHEY ARE WROUGHT 

By the power of God. 
Acts 15 : 12. 


Acts 14: 8-10. 

V. OLD TESTAMENT EXAMPLES OF 
MIRACLES UNDER THE LABORS 


2. 


By the power of the Holy 




OF 




Ghost. 


1. 


Moses. 




Rom. 15:19. 




Num. 21:6-9. 


3. 


In the name of Christ. 


2. 


Joshua. 




Acts 3:16. 




Josh. 10:12-14. 




Acts 4:30. 


3. 


Samson. 


4. 


Not by man's power. 




Judges 16:29, 30. 




Acts 3:12. 


4. 


The prophet of Judah. 


III. 


RESULT OF MIRACLES. 




1 Kin. 13:4-6. 


1. 


They manifest the glory of 


5. 


Elijah. 




God. 




IKin. 17:17-24. 




John 11: 4. 


6. 


Elisha. 


2. 


Thev manifest the works of 




2 Kin. 4:32-35. 




God. 


7. 


Hezekiah. 




John 9 : 3. 




2 Kin. 20:1-6. 



82 



BIBLE KEADINGS FOE BIBLE STUDENTS 



VI. NEW TESTAMENT EXAMPLES OF 
MIKACLES UNDER THE LABORS 
/ OF 

1. Christ. 

John 9:1-7. 
Mark7:32r37. 

2. The apostles. 

Acts 2:43. 
Acts 5: 12-16. 

3. Peter. 

Acts 3 : 2-9. 
Acts 9 : 36-41. 

4. Stephen. 

Acts 6:8. 

5. PhiHp. 

Acts 8 : 6, 7, 13. 

6. Paul. 

Acts 14: 8-10. 
Acts 20: 9-12. 

7. Paul and Barnabas. 

. Acts 14:1-3. 

VII. MIRACLES ARE ALSO WROUGHT 
THROUGH EVIL AGENTS. 

1. They are performed through 
the power of the devil. 
2 Thes. 2:9. 
Eev. 16:14. 

3. By false prophets. 

Mat. 24:24. 

3. By false prophets. 

Mat. 24:24. 

4. They deceive the ungodly. 

2 Thes. 2:9-12. 
Mat. 7:21-23. 



5. Examples of miracles thus 
wrought. 

Ex. 7:10-12. 

Ex. 7:20-22. 

Ex. 8:7. 

Acts 8:9-11. 

IX. A TEST OF GENUINENESS. 

John 8:47. 



THe ChtircH tKe Body 
of CHrist. 

Mat. 16:18. 

BY S. L. SPECK. 

I. THE BIBLE DEFINITION OF THE 

WORD ^'church.'' 

Eph. 1:22, 23. 
Col. 1:24. 

II. THE HEAD OF THE BODY— THE 

CHURCH— IS CHRIST. 

Col. 1:18. 
Eph. 4:15, 16. 

III. THE BODY — THE CHURCH— IS 
. COMPOSED OF SAVED PEOPLE. 

ICor. 12:27. 
1 Cor. 1:2. 

IV. THERE IS BUT ONE BODY IN 

CHRIST. 

Eom. 12:4, 5. 
1 Cor. 10:17. 
1 Cor. 12:12, 20. 
Eph. 4:4. 

V. ONLY ONE BODY RECOGNIZED IN 

THE WORD OF GOD. 

1. Called in one body. 
Col, 3:15, 



AND FOR THE HOME AND FIRESIDE. 



83 



2. 


Reconciled in one body. 




2. They live without commit- 




Eph. 2:14-16. 




ting sin. Titus 2 : 11, 12. 


3. 


Baptized in one body. 




Luke 1:74, 75. 




1 Cor. 12 : 13. 




1 John 3:6, 9. 


4. 


Set in one body. 




1 John 5 : 18. 




1 Cor. 12:18. 




XL THE NAME OF THE CHURCH IS 

''church of god.'' 


5. 


Added to one body. 




Acts 20:28. 




Acts 2 : 47. 




1 Cor. 1:2. 


6. 


Born in one body. 




1 Cor. 10:32. 




Psa. 87 : 5, 6. 




1 Cor. 11:22. 


VI. 






2 Cor. 1 : 1. 


WE BECOME MEMBERS OF THE 






ONE BODY — THE CHURCH — 


-BY 


Gal. 1:13. 




C BTAINING SALVATION. 




ITim. 3:5, 15. 




John 10:9. 




XII. THE FAMILY RECORD OF THE 




Acts 2 : 47. 




CHURCH. 

1. Kept by God himself. 


VII. 


WE CEASE TO BE MEMBERS 


OF 


Psa. 87:1-7. 




THE CHURCH BY COMMITTING 


2. Kept in heaven. 




SIN. 




Luke 10:20. 




Ex. 32 : 33. 




3. Called ^^the book of life." 


VIII. CHRIST IS THE FOUNDATION 


Phil. 4:3. 




CF THE CHURCH. 




XIII. THE DISCIPLINE OF GOD 's 




1 Cor. 3 : 11. 




CHURCH IS THE NEW TESTA- 




Eph. 2:20. 




MENT. 

2 Tim. 3:16. 


IX. 


THE MORAL PURITY OF THE 


John 17:8. 




CHURCH. 




John 20:30, 3L 




S. of Sol. 4:7. 




XIV. CONCLUSION. 




S. of Sol. 6:10. 




Rev. 22:18, 19. 




Eph. 5: 25-29. 






X. I 


THe Clwirch— the House 


HE MORAL STATE OF ALL WHO 


of God. 




BELONG TO THE CHURCH. 




1. 


They are saved. 

1 Cor. 1 : 2, 18. 




Heb. 10:21. 

BY S. L. SPECK. 

T 








1. THE MORAL LOCATION OF THE 




Titus 3 • 5 








-*- X. V Ul-kJ K^ m ty • 




HOUSE OF GOD. 




Isa. 60:21. 




Isa. 2 : 1-3. 



84 



BIBLE BEADINGS FOE BIBLE STUDENTS 



II. THE HOUSE OF GOD IS A SPIRIT- 

UAL STRUCTURE, COMPOSED OF 
SPIRITUAL MEN AND WOMEN. 

1 Pet. 2:5. 
Gal. 6:1. 
Heb. 3 : 1, 6. 

1 Cor. 3 : 9. 

III. THE HOUSE OF GOD IS GOD's 

HABITATION ON EARTH. 

Eph. 2:22. 

2 Cor. 6:16. 

IV. THE FOLLOWING BIBLE TERMS 

ARE APPLIED TO THE HOUSE 
OF GOD. 

1. The liouseliold of faith. 

Gal. 6:10. 

2. The household of God. 

Eph. 2:19. 

3. The church of the living God. 

1 Tim. 3 : 15. 

V. WHO BUILT THIS HOUSE, OR 

CHURCH OF GCD? 

Mat. 16 : 18. 
Heb. 3 : 4. 
Heb. 8 : 2. 
Heb. 11:10. 

VI. FLOW DID GOD PROCEED IN CON- 

STRUCTING HIS HOUSE, OK 
CHURCH? 

1. He tempered it together. 

1 Cor. 12 : 24. 

2. He fitly framed it together. 

Eph. 2 : 21. 

3. He fi'ly joined it together. 

Eph. 4:16. 

4. Hs aired it up together. 

Eph. 2:6, 



5. He knit it together. 

Col. 2:2. 

6. He built it together. 

Eph. 2:22. 

VII. THE HOUSE OF GOD WILL 
STAND. 

Prov. 12 : 7. 
Prov. 14 : 11. 

VIII. REASONS WHY IT WILL STAND. 

1. Because it is founded upon 

a rock. Mat. 16 : 18. 

Mat. 7 : 24, 25. 

2. Because it is not divided a- 

gainst itself. 

Mark 3:25. 

1 Cor. 12 : 18, 25. 

IX. CHRIST IS TO THE HOUSE OF GOD 

1. Its foundation. 

1 Cor. 3 : 11. 
Eph. 2:20. 

2. Its head. Eph. 4:15. 

Eph. 5:23. 
Col. 1 : 18. 

3. Its door of entrance. 

John 10 : 9. 

X. WE HAVE ACCESS TO THE HOUSE 

CF GOD 

1. By means of faith. 

Kom. 5 : 1. 

2. By means of the new birth. 

John 3 : 3. 

3. By means of conversion. 

Mat. 18 : 3. 

4. By means of salvation. 

xVcts 2:47. 

5. Bv means of the Spirit. 

Eph. 2:18. 
1 Cor, 12 : 13, 



AND I'OR THE HOME AND EIRESIDE. 



85 



XI. THE GOVERNMENT OF THE 

CHURCH RESTS UPON CHRIST. 

Isa. 9:6, 7. 

XII. THE HOUSE OF GOD IS GOV- 
ERNED 

1. By the law of Christ. 

Gal. 6:2. 
Jas. 1 : 22-25. 

2. By the law of holiness. 

Ezek. 43:12. 

3. By the law of the Spirit. 

Rom. 8 : 2, 9. 
Rom. 8 : 14. 
Ezek. 36 : 27. 

4. By the law of righteousness. 

Rom. 9:31. 

5. By the law of brotherly love. 

Heb. 13:1. 
1 Pet. 1:22. 

1 Pet. 3 : 8. 
Rom. 12:10. 

6. By the law of brotherly kind- 

ness. 

2 Pet. 1 : 7. 
Eph. 4:32. 



THe Clwircli— tHe Bride 
of CHrist. 

Isa. 62:1-5. 

BY H. M. RIGGLE. 
I. SHE IS THE ''lamb's WIFE.'' 

Rev. 21 : 2, 9, 10. 
John 3 : 29. 
Isa. 54 : 5. 

ir. SHE IS ALREADY MARRIED TO 
CHRIST. 

Rom. 7 : 1-4. 
Eph. 5:23-32. 



III. SHE IS PURE. 

2 Cor. 11 : 2. 
S. of Sol. 4:7. 

IV. CHRIST HAS BUT ONE WIFE, 

HENCE BUT ONE CHURCH. 

S. of Sol. 6:9. 

V. SHE IS OUR SPIRITUAL MOTHER. 

Gal. 4:26. 
Isa. 66:8. 

VI. CHRIST — HER HUSBAND 

1. Purchased her with his 
blood. 

Acts 20:28. 

2. Loves her. 

Eph. 5:25. 

3. Washes and cleanses her. 

Eph. 5 : 26, 27. 

4. Protects her. 

Eph. 5 : 23. 

5. Nourishes and cherishes her. 

Eph. 5:29. 

6. Delights in her. 

Isa. 62 : 4, 5. 

7. Cares for her. 

1 Pet. 5 : 7. 

8. Pities her. 

Psa. 103 : 13. 

9. Sustains her. 

Psa. 55:22. 

10. Bears her burdens. 

Psa. 55 : 22. 

11. Daily loads her with bene- 
fits. 

Psa. 68 : 19. 

12. Supplies all her needs. 

Phil. 4:19. 



86 



BIBLE READINGS FOE BIBLE STUDENTS 



(a) Food. 

Psa. 23 : 5. 

(b) Water. 

Psa. 36:8. 

(c) Raiment. 

Isa. 61 : 10. 

(d) Fire. 

Zech. 2 : 5. 

(e) Light. 

Isa. 60:19, 20. 

(f) A bed of rest. 

Psa. 149 : 5. 

VIT. SHE MUST 

1. Forsake all for Christ. 

Luke 14:33. 

(a) Her best friends. 

Mat. 10:35-38. 

(b) Her own life. 

Luke 14:26. 

2. Love Christ. 

1 John 4: 19. 

3. Be subject to Christ. 

Eph. 5:24. 

VIIL THE BRIDE OF CHRIST AS POR- 
TRAYED IN PROPHECY. 

1. Her glory in the morning of 
the Christian era. 

Rev. 12 : 1. 

2. Her apostasy. 

(a) She flies into the great 
wilderness ( Popery ) . 

Rev. :I2:6, 14. 

(b) She becomes corrupt- 
ed. 

Rev. 17:1-5, 18. 



(c) This corrupt woman 
brings forth harlot 
daughters (Protestant 
sects). 

Rev. 17 : 5. 

1. A warning to the min 
istry. 

1 Cor. 6:15-17. 

2. A judgment upon 
those daughters. 

Isa. 32:9-14. 

(d) She is not recognized 
as the bride of Christ 
in her apostatized con- 
dition. 

Hos. 2:2. 
Jer. 3:8. 
Isa. 50:1. 

1. Because she forsook 
him. 

Jer. 3:20. 

2. Because she played the 

harlot. 

Jer. 2 : 20, 21. * 
Jer. 3:6-9. 
Hos. 2:5. * 

3. Her return to Christ in these 

last days. 

Jer. 3:12-15. 
Jer. 3:17-23. 
Hos. 2 : 7, 16, 17.* 

4. Her glory in the evening of 
the Christian era. 

S. of Sol. 8:5. 
S. of Sol. 6:10. 
Rev. 19 : 6-8. 



AND FOR THE HOME AND FIRESIDE. 



87 



"Church of God, in heaven written, 

Thine the risen life of Christ, 
And the treasures to thee given, 

Never, never, can be priced. 
Far above this world's confusion, 

Walking close by Jesus' side, 
Leaning on his loving bosom. 

Is the church, his chosen bride." 

* These texts apply directly to Israel after 
the flesh. But indirectly they apply to the 
apostasy of the church, 'as Israel was a type of 
the church. 



THe ClwirchL— the City 
of God. 

Isa. 26:1. 

BY S. L. SPECK. 

I. THIS CITY IS THE CHURCH OF GOD. 

Isa. 62:12. 
Mat. 5:14. 
Heb. 12:22, 23. 

II. ITS ORIGIN IS FROM HEAVEN. 

Eev. 21 : 2, 3. 
Rev. 3 : 12. 

III. IT IS METAPHORICALLY TERMED 

1. Zion. 

Isa. 60:14. 

2. New Jerusalem. 

Rev. 3 : 12. 

IV. REASONS WHY THE CHURCH IS 

CALLED NEW JERUSALEM. 

1. Jerusalem was the dwelling- 
place of God on the earth. 

2. The church is now the habi- 
tation of God through the 
Spirit. 

Eph. 2 : 22. 



1. In Jerusalem was the temple 

of God. 

2. The church is now his tem- 
ple. 

2 Cor. 6:16. 

1. Jerusalem was the place of 
continual sacrifice. 

2. The church now offers con- 
tinual sacrifice. 

1 Pet. 2:5. 
Heb. 13:15, 16. 
As the literal city of Jerusa- 
lem icas a type of the churchy 
and the church now takes its 
place— as above observed— it 
is called new Jerusalem. 

V. THIS CITY IS THE BRIDE, THE 
LAMB^S WIPE. 

Isa. 62:1-5. 
Rev. 21 : 9, 10. 

1. The bride, the Lamb's wife, 
is the church. 

Isa. 54 : 5. 

Rom. 7:4. 

2. She is already married to 
Christ. 

Eph. 5 : 23-32. 

3. The new Jerusalem— the 
Lamb's wife— is the spirit- 
ual mother of all the chil- 
dren of faith. 

Gal. 4:26. 
Isa. 66:7-13. 
Psa. 87:5, 6. 

4. Her apparel. 

Isa. 52 : 1, 2. 
Isa. 61 : 10. 
Rev. 19:7, 8. 
Rev. 3:5. 



88 



BIBLE HEADINGS FOB BIBLE STUDENTS 



5. Her purity. 

S. of Sol. 4: 7. 
S. of Sol. 6:10. 
Eph. 5 : 25-27. 

VI. THE INHABITANTS OF THIS CITY. 

Isa. 26:1, 2. 
Rev. 21 : 27. 
Rev. 22 : 14. 

VII. THOSE WHO ABE EXCLUDED. 

Rev. 21:27. 
Rev. 22 : 15. 

VIII. THE POPULATION. 

Rev. 7 : 4, 8. 

IX. THE DESCBIPTION OF THIS CITY. 

1. Its dimensions. 

Rev. 21 : 16. 
(12,000 furlongs each way, 
or 1,500 miles,) 

2. Its walls. 

Rev. 21 : 12, 17. 
{Size of, 144 cubits, or 276 ft.) 
This wall is 

(a) Fire. 

Zech. 2:5. 

(b) Salvation. 

Isa. 26:1. 

3. Its gates. 

Rev. 21:13. 
These gates signify praise. 
Isa. 60:18. 
Heb. 13:15. 

4. Its location. 

Rev. 21 : 10. 
Mat. 5 : 14. 
Micah 4 : 1-4. 

5. Its light. 

Rev. 21 : 11, 23. 
Isa. 60:19, 20. 



6. Its river. 

Rev. 22 : 1, 2. 

Psa. 46:4. 
It signifies 

(a) The gospel 

Amos 5 : 24. 

(b) Spiritual pleasures. 

Psa. 36 : 8. 

(c) Salvation. 

Isa. 12 : 3. 
John 4:10, 14. 

7. Its business interests are 

(a) Working righteous- 
ness. 

Psa. 15:1-5. 

(b) Praising God. 

Psa. 84:4. 
Psa. 50:23. 

(c) Preaching the gospel 

for the salvation of 

souls. 

Mark 16 : 15, 16. 

Rom. 1 : 16. 

(d) Capitail-stock. 

Eph. 3 : 8. 

8. The keeper of the city. 

Psa. 127 : 1. 



THe ClitircH an Org^an- 
ization. 

BY H. M. BIGGLE. 
I. THE NAME OF THIS OBGANIZA- 
TION IS '^CHUBCH OF GOD.'' 

Acts 20 : 28. 
1. It was named by Christ. 
Isa. 60 : 1, 2. 
John 17 : 6, 11. 
John 17 : 12, 26. 



AND FOR THE HOME AND FIRESIDE. 



89 



' 2. It was named as a family, in 


1. 


By tempering it to- 


honor of the Father. 




gether. 


Eph. 3:14, 15. 




1 Cor. 12:24, 25. 


Rev. 3:12. 


2. 


By framing it togeth- 


3. It was named as a bride, in 


. 


er. 


honor of the Son— its hus- 




Eph. 2:21. 


band. 


3. 


By joining it together. 


Isa. 54:5. 




ICor. 1:10. 


Rom. 7 : 4. 


- 4. 


By compacting it to- 


II. THE CHURCH OF GOD IS 




gether. 


1. A divine organization. 




Eph. 4:16. 


(a) Is of heavenly origin. 


5. 


By building it togeth- 


Rev. 21:2, 9, 10. 




er. 


(b) It was built by Christ. 




Eph. 2:22. 


Mat. 16:18. 


6. 


By knitting it togeth- 


Heb. 8:2. 




er. 


(c) It was set up by the 




Col. 2:2. 


God of heaven. 


(b) 


He supplies it with 


Dan. 2: 34, 35, 44. 




organs. 

1 Cor. 12 : 18, 13. 


2. A visible organization. 




Acts 2 • 47 


(a) The light of the world. 

(b) As a city set on a hill. 


(c) 


He appoints proper 
officers. 


Mat. 5 : 14. 






(c) The church of God is 




Eph. 4:11, 12. 
1 Cor. 12 : 28. 


composed of saved 
men and women, hence 


1. 


A bishop in each local 
1 1 


visible. 




assembly. 
Titus 1:7. 


1 Cor. 12:27. 


2. 


Elders. 


ICor. 1:1,2. 




Acts 20:17,28. 


III. CHRIST TO THIS ORGANIZATION 




Their ordination. 


IS 




1. By the ministry. 


1. Its 'only founder and builder. 




Acts 13: 2-4. 


Mat. 16:18. 




Titus 1 : 4-9. 


Heb. 8:2. 


3. 


Deacons. 


(a) He forms it in due or- 




Phil. 1:1. 


der. 




1 Tim. 3:8-13. 



90 



BIBLE HEADINGS I'OE BIBLE STUDENTS 



(d) He distributes into 
suitable parts. 

1 Cor. 12:7-11. 

2. Its only foundation. 

1 Cor. 3:11. 

3. Its door of entrance. 

John 10 : 7, 9. 

4. Its only head. 

Eph. 5:23. 
Col. 1:18. 
Eph. 4:15, 16. 

5. Its only source of govern- 
ment through the Spirit. 

Isa. 9 : 6-, 7. 

1 Cor. 12:4-11. 

6. Its only lawgiver. 

Isa. 33:22. 
Jas. 4:12. 

(a) Christ's ability as a 
lawmaker. 

Col. 2:1-3, 8-10. 

(b) The excellency of his 
law. 

Psa. 119 : 165. 

IV. THE DISCIPLINE OF THE CHUKCH 
OF GOD IS THE NEW TESTA- 
MENT, WHICH IS A PEKFECT 
LAW OF GOVERNMENT. 

2 Tim. 3 : 16, 17. 
Psa. 119 : 142. 
John 1 : 17. 
Gal. 6:2. 

1. To the ministry. 

(a) It teaches the qualifi- 



cations of a true min- 
ister. 

Luke 24: 49. 

Acts 1 : 8. 

2 Tim. 2 : 15. 

Titus 1:9-11. 

2 Cor. 3:6. 

(b) It teaches the charac- 
ter of a true minister, 

1 Tim. 3:1-7. 

1 Tim. 4:12. 
Titus 2 : 7, 8. 

(c) It teaches the duties of 
a true minister. 

Acts 20 : 28. 

2 Tim. 2 : 2. 
IPet. 5:1-6. 
Jas. 5 : 14, 15. 

(d) It gives the circuit for 
the ministry. 

Mat. 28:19, 20. 
Mark 16: 15, 16. 

(e) It gives instructions as 
to their ordination. 

Acts 13 : 2-4. 
Titus 1 : 4-9. 

(f) It gives instructions 
how to proceed in case 
a minister goes astray. 

Gal. 6:1. 
2Thes. 3:15. 
2 Tim. 2 : 24-26. 

1 Tim. 5:19,20. 

2 Thes. 3 : 6. 
2. To the members. 



AND FOR THE HOME AND FIRESIDE. 



91 



(a) It teaches them their 


THe ClwircH— local as- 


duty to each other. 




semblies. 


Jas. 4:11. 




BY H. M. RIGGLE. 


Col. 3: 16. 








I. THE DIFFERENT LOCAL ASSEM- 


1 Pet. 1 : 22. 










BLIES ' OF SAINTS SCATTERED 


lThes.5:ll,14,le5. 




THROUGHOUT THE WORLD ARE 


(b) It teaches them how to 




BIBLICALLY TERMED 


proceed in case of tres- 




'^CHURCHES.'' 

Acts 16 : 5. 


pass, etc. 






Luke 17 : 3-5. 


II. 


THEY ALL BELONGED TO BUT ONE 
ORGANIZED BODY. 


Mat. 18:15^18. 




Rom. 12 : 4, 5. 


Col. 3:12-14. 




7 


Eph. 4 : 31, 32. 


III. 


THEY ALL HAD THE SAME NAME. 

1 Cor. 11 : 16. 


3. A discipline that contains 




2 Thes. 1 : 4. 


more than the New Testa- 




1 Thes. 2 : 14. 


ment is faulty— it contains 


IV. 


ONE MINISTER COULD ORDAIN 


too much; if less than the 




LOCAL ELDERS IN THE DIFFER- 
ENT CHURCHES, WHICH COULD 


New Testament, it is faulty. 




NOT BE, HAD THEY BEEN DIF- 


because it contains too little. 




FERENT SECTS. 


Deut. 4:2. 




Acts 14:20-23. 
For this cause left I thee in 


Prov. 30 : 5, 6. 




Crete, that thou shouldest 


Rev. 22 : 18, 19. 




set in order the things that 


V. THE RECOKD OF THIS ORGANIZA 




are wanting, and ordain el- 


TION 




ders in every city, as I had 


1. Is called ''the book of life.'' 




appointed thee. 


Phil. 4:3. 




Titus 1 : 5. 


2. Is kept in heaven. 


V. ( 


)NE MINISTER COULD TEACH AND 
GIVE INSTRUCTION TO THE 


Luke 10:20. 




DIFFERENT CHURCHES, WHICH 


Heb. 12:22, 23. 




COULD NOT BE, HAD THEY 
BEEN DIFFERENT SECTS. 


3. Is kept by the Lord. 


1. 


Teach. 


Psa. 87 : 5, 6. 




1 Cor. 4:17. 


Rom. 8:35-39. 


2. 


Instruct. 


VI. CONCLUSION. 




1 Cor. 7:17. 



92 



BIBLE KEADINGS FOB BIBLE STUDENTS 



3. Confirm. 

Acts 15 : 40, 41. 

4. Care for. 

2 Cor. 11:28. 

VI. SOME OF THE LOCAL ASSEM- 
BLIES SPOKEN OF IN THE NEW 
i:ESTAMENT. 

1. Church at Jerusalem. 

Acts 15:4. 

(a) They were of one ac 
cord. 

Acts 2:1. 

(b) They were of one heart 
and of one soul. 

Acts 4:32. 

2. Churches of the Gentiles. 

Rom. 16 : 4. 

3. Church at Antioch. 

Acts 13:1. 
Was established through 
the labors of Barnabas 
and Paul. 

Acts 11 : 20-26. 

4. Churches in Macedonia. 

2 Cor. 8:1. 

(a) Were established 
through the labors of 
Paul. 

Acts 16:9-40. 

Acts 17 : 1-14. 

(b) Were located. 

1. In Philippi. 

Acts 16:12-40. 

2. In Thessalonica. 

Acts 17:1-4. 

3. In Berea. 

Acts 17 : 10-12. 



(c) Belonged to the body 
of Christ. 

1 Thes. 1 : 1. 

(d) All had the same name. 

2 Thes. 1:4. 

5. Churches at Galatia. 

1 Cor. 16:1. 
Were established through 

the labors of Paul. 
Acts 13: 51, 52. 
Acts 14:1-7. 

6. Church at Corinth. 

2 Cor. 1 : 1. 

(a) Was established 

through the labors of 

Paul. 

Acts 18:1-11. 

(b) Name of the church at 
Corinth. 

1 Cor. 1:1,2. 

7. Churches of Judea. 

Acts 9 : 31. 

(a) All belong to the same 
body. 

Gal. 1:22. 
Rom. 12 : 4, 5. 

(b ) All had the same name. 

1 Thes. 2 : 14. 

8. Churches in Asia. 

1 Cor. 16:19. 

(a) The number of them. 

Rev. 1:11. 

(b) John addressed them 
all. 

Rev, 1:4. 

1. Church at Ephesus. 

Rev. 2 : 1. 



AND FOE THE HOME AND FIRESIDE. 



93 



(a) Its name. 


(d) They received a 


Acts 20 : 17, 28. 


promise. 


(b) It was commended. 


Rev. 2:17. 


Rev. 2 : 1-3, 6. 


4. Church at Thyatira. 


(c) A fault was found 


. Rev. 2 : 18. 


in them. 


(a) It was commended. 


Rev. 2 : 4. 


Rev. 2:19. 


(d) The advice given. 
Rev. 2 : 5. 


(b) A fault was found 
in them. 




Rev. 2:20. 


(e) They were caution- 




ed. 


(c) Mercy was offered. 


Rev. 2 : 5. 


Rev. 2 : 21. 




(d) A threat given 


(f ) A promise given to 


them. 


them. 






Rev. 2 : 22, 23. 


Rev. 2:7. 


7 




(e) They received an 


2. Church at Smyrna. 


exhortation. 


Rev. 2 : 8. 






Rev. 2 : 25. 


(a) It was commended. 




Rev. 2 : 9. 


(f ) A promise was giv- 




en to them. 


(b) An exhortation was 
given to it. 
Rev. 2:10. 


Rev. 2:24, 26-28. 


5. Church at Sardis. 


(c) They received a 


Rev. 3 :1. 


. 


(a) Were dead as a 


prornise. 




Rev. 2 : 10, 11. 


body. 


3. Church at Pergamos. 


Rev. 3:1. 


Rev. 2:12. 


(b) A caution was giv- 


(a) It was commended. 


en them. 


Rev. 2:13. 


Rev. 3:2. 


(b) A fault was found 


(c) The advice given 


in them. 


to them. 


Rev. 2 : 14, 15. 


Rev. 3:3. 


2 Pet. 2:15. 


(d) They received a 


(c) The advice given. 


threat. 


Rev. 2 : 16. 


Rev. 3:3. 



94 



BIBLE EEADINGS FOR BIBLE STUDENTS 



(e) A proTTiise was giv- 


VIII. THERE ARE NO SISTER 


en to them. 


CHURCHES. 


Rev. 3 : 4, 5. 


S. of Sol. 6:9. 


6. Church at Philadel- 
phia. 






Eev. 3:7. 




(a) They were com 


The CHtircK— its ordi- 


mended. 


nances. 


Rev. 3:8. 


BY S. L. SPECK. 


(b) They were caution- 
ed. 


Baptism. 




I. WATER BAPTISM COMMANDED. 


Rev. 3:11. 


1. God's ministers are com- 


(c) They received good 


manded to baptize. 


promises. 


Mat. 28:19. 


Rev. 3:9, 10,12. 


2. Those who repent and be- 


7. Church at Laodicea. 


lieve are commanded to be 


Rev. 3 : 14. 
(a) Were in a sad state. 


baptized. 

Acts 2 : 38. 


Rev. 3:15. 


Acts 22 : 16. 


(b) They were threat- 


IT 


ened. 
Rev. 3:16. 


II. EXAMPLES OF WATER BAPTISM. 


1. Jesus was baptized. 
Mat 3 • 16 


(c) They were deceiv- 
ed. 


M.l-M-%Xi\J» f-/ • _1_ v/ • 


2. The three thousand converts 


Rev. 3 : 17. 


on the day of Pentecost. 


(d) They received good 


Acts 2: 41. 


advice. 


3. The Samaritan converts. 


Rev. 3 : 18. 


Acts 8: 12-17. 


(e) Mercy was offered 


4. The eunuch. 


them. 


Acts 8 : 35-38. 


Rev. 3 : 19. 


5. The apostle Paul. 


(f) Promises given to 


Acts 9: 18. 


them. 


6. The household of Cornelius. 


Rev 3:20, 21. 


Acts 10:44-48. 


VTI. THERE ARE NO BRANCTi 


7. L^^dia of Thyatira. 


CHURCHES. 


Acts 16:14, 15. 


John 15:1-5, 


8. Crispus and the Corinthians, 



AND FOK THE HOME AND FIKESIDE. 



95 



9. The twelve disciples whom 
Paul found at Ephesus. 
Acts 19 : 1-7. 

III. IN EVERY CASE FAITH AND RE- 

PENTANCE MUST PRECEDE 
WATER BAPTISM. 

1. Faith. 

Acts 8:37. 
(a) Effect of faith. 
Acts 10:43. 
1 John 5:1. 
Rom. 5 : 1. 

2. Repentance. 

Acts 2 : 38. 
(a) Effect of repentance. 
Acts 3 : 19. 

IV. IN ORDER TO FOLLOW THE ONLY 

MODE OF WATER BAPTISM, WE 
MUST 

1. Go where there is much 
water. 

John 3 : 23. 

2. Go into the water both the 
preacher and the candidate. 

Acts 8 : 38. 

3. Be buried in baptism. 

Rom. 6 : 4. 

V. THERE IS ONLY ONE ACTION IN 

BAPTISM. 

Eph. 4:5. 

VI. BAPTISM MUST NOT BE PER- 

FORMED IN ANY OTHER NAME 
THAN THE '^ FATHER, SON, AND 
HOLY GHOST.'' , 

Mat. 28:19. 



VII. THE APOSTOLIC CEREMONY 
USED IN BAPTISM. 

Acts 8 : 16. 
Acts 10:47,48. 
Acts 19 : 5. 

VIII. THE OBJECT OF WATER BAP- 
TISM. 

1 Pet. 3:21. 

IX. IN THE APOSTOLIC CHURCH 

BOTH MEN AND WOMEN WERE 
BAPTIZED. NO MENTION IS 
MADE OF INFANTS. 

Acts 8:12. 

X. IN THE EARLY CHURCH SOME 

WERE BAPTIZED IN WATER 

1. Before they had received the 

Holy Ghost. 

Acts 8 : 12-16. 
Acts 19 : 5, 6. 

2. After they had received the 

Holy Ghost. 

Acts 10:44-48. 

XI. THIS ORDINANCE IS TO BE AD- 

MINISTERED BY god's MINIS- 
TERS UNTIL THE END OF TIME. 

Mat. 28 :19, 20. 



Tl\e ChtircH— its Ordin- 
ances. 

BY H. M. RIGGLE. 

Feet-washing. 

1 Tim. 5 : 9, 10. 

I. god's people MUST OBSERVE ALL 
THINGS THAT JESUS COM- 
MANDED. 

Mat. 28 : 19, 20, 



96 



BIBLE HEADINGS FOE BIBLE STUDENTS 



1. By keeping God's command- 

ments we prove 

(a) That we love God. 

John 14:15, 21. 
John 14:23, 24. 

(b) That we are his 
friends. 

John 15 : 14. 

2. By not keeping God's com- 
mandments we prove 

(a) That we do not love 
him. 

John 14:24. 

(b) That we lie in profess- 
ing to know him. 

1 John 2: 4. 

II. FEET-WASHING IS ONE OF THE 

'^ALL THINGS^' THAT JESUS 
COMMANDED US TO OBSERVE. 

John 13 : 12-17. 

1. Ought— to owe, be obliged, 
indebted. 

Example of its use. 

1 John 2 : 6. 

2. Should— denoting obligation, 

or duty. 
Example of its use. 

1 John 3 : 23. 

III. FEET-WASHING IS AN ORDI- 

NANCE OF THE NEW TESTA- 
MENT. 

1. It was instituted by Christ. 

John 13 : 1-5. 

2. It was commanded by him. 

John 13 : 14, 15. 
Mat. 28:19, 20. 



3. It was delivered to the 

churches by the apostles. 
1 Cor. 11:2. 

4. It was demanded by the a- 
postles. 

1 Tim. 5: 9,10. 

IV. REASONS WHY IT IS NOT THE 
OLD JEWISH CUSTOM. 

1. In manner. 

(a) In the custom each 
washed his own feet. 

Gen. 18:4; 19:2. 

(b) In the ordinance we 
wash one another's feet. 

John 13:14. 

2. In design. 

(a) In the custom they re- 
ceived a literal benefit 
— cleanliness. 

Gen. 18 : 4. 

(b) In the ordinance we re- 
ceive a spiritual bene- 
fit. 

John 13:17. 

3. Peter 's case. 

(a) Although a Jew, he un- 
understood not. 

John 13 : 6, 7. 

(b) Feet -washing was 
made a test of fellow- 
ship. 

John 13 : 8. 

4. Feet-washing was made a 
condition upon which widows 
were counted worthy. 

1 Tim. 5 : 9, 10. 



AND FOR THE HOME AND FIRESIDE. 



97 



V. THE HOUSE OF GOD IS THE 


1. Two days before the feast of 


CHURCH. FROM THE FOREGO- 
ING WE LEARN THAT CHRIST, 
ITS CHIEF CORNER-STONE AND 
FOUNDATION, INSTITUTED, 
PRACTICED, AND COMMANDED 


the passover, Satan entered 
into Judas and he covenant- 
ed with the chief priests to 
betray Christ for thirty 


FEET-WASHING. THE APOSTLES 


pieces of silver. 


PRACTICED, DELIVERED, AND DE- 


Mat. 26:1-16. 


MANDED IT ; HENCE, IT CONSTI- 
TUTES A PART OF THE BUILD- 
ING, IS IN THE BUILDING ; AND 
WHO DARE TAKE IT OUT.^ 


Mark 14:1-1L 
Luke 22: 1-6. 
2. On the first day of the feast 




the disciples came and asked 




Jesus: "Where wilt thon 




that we prepare for thee to 


The Clwircli— its Ordin- 
ances. 


eat the passover!" 

Mat. 26:17. 


BY H. M. RIGGLE. 

The Lord's Supper. 


Mark 14: 12. 
Luke 22 : 7-9. 
3. He instructed his disciples, 


I. IN THE ELEVENTH CHAPTER OF 
FIRST CORINTHIANS WE LEARIv 


and they prepared the pass- 
over. 


1. That Paul delivered the ordi- 


Mat. 26:18, 19. 


nances to the churches, and 


Mark 14 : 13-16. 


that they kept them. 


Luke 22:7-13. 


1 Cor. 11:2. 


John 13 : 2. 


2. That the Lord's Supper was 


4. In the evening, Christ and the 


one of the ordinances he de- 


twelve apostles sat down to 


livered. 


the passover supper. 


1 Cor. 11 : 23-25. 


Mat. 26:20. 


3. That the Lord's Supper does 


Mark 14:17. 


not consist in a full meal, but 


Luke 22 : 14. 


in the bread and wine. 


5. Before they ate the passover 


1 Cor. 11:20-27,34. 


Christ arose from the table 


4. That this ordinance shall be 


and instituted the ordinance 


observed till Christ comes. 


of feet-washing. 


1 Cor. 11 : 26. 


John 13:1-17. 


XL THE ORDER IN WHICH IT WAS IN- 
STITUTED. 


6. After Christ had washed the 
disciples' feet he sat down a- 



98 



BIBLE READINGS FOE BIBLE STUDENTS 



gain, and they ate the pass- 


1. They are appointed by God. 


over. 


Acts 20:28. 


John 13: 12, 21-28. 


2. The qualifications of an el- 


7. While they were eating the 


. der are 


passover Christ pointed out 


(a) An enduement of pow- 


the betrayer. 


er by the Holy Ghost. 


John 13:21-26. 


Luke 24:49. 


Mat. 26:21-25. 


Acts 1:8. 


Markl4:18-2L 


(b) Study the word of 


Luke 22: 15, 21-23. 


God. 


8. Immediately after receiving 

the sop Judas went out. 
John 13:27-30. 

9. After Judas went out Christ 
instituted the Communion, or 


2 Tim. 2:15. 

(c) Must be partakers ot 

the fruit. 

2 Tim. 2 : 6. 

3. The moral character of an 

elder. 

1 Tim. 3:1-7. 

. 1 Tim. 4-12. 

Titus 2 : 7, 8. 

Titus 1:6; 7. 


Lord's Supper. 

Mat. 26:26-30. 
Mark 14: 22-26. 
Luke 22: 19, 20. 


III. CONCLUSION. 


4. Duties of an elder. 


Eccl. 12 : 13, 14. 

''Bound thy table here we gather, 
And commune, dear Lord, with thee. 

In the consecrated emblems, 

Lo ! thy precious blood we see — 


(a) Feed the church. 

Acts 20:28. 
1 Pet. 5:2. 

(b) Take the oversight of 
the local church. 


See thy dear atoning passion, 

And our holy unity. 
Oh, we'll keep thy blest memorial. 

Till anew we sup with thee. ' ' 


1 Pet. 5:2. 
(c) An example to the 
flock. 

1 Pet. 5:3. 




(d) Pray for the sick. 




Jas. 5:14, 15. 




THe CHiircH— its 
Officers. 


(e) Eebuke those who sin. 

1 Tim. 5:20. 

(f) Preach the word. 


I. ETPERS* 

Acts 20:17. 


2 Tim. 4:2. 
(g) Exhort. 

2 Tim. 4:2. 



AND FOR THE HOME AND FIRESIDE. 



99 



5. Their ordination. 

Titus 1:4-9. 
(a) Manner of procedure. 

1. Fasting and prayer 
necessary. 

Acts 14 : 23. 

2. Laying on of hands. 

Acts 13 : 1-3. 

6. God's elders are classified as 

follows. 

(a) Evangelists. 

(b) Pastors. 

(c) Teachers. 

Eph. 4:11. 

7. Object for which they are 

appointed. 

Eph. 4:12, 13. 

II. DEACONS. 

1. Are selected by the church. 

Acts 6:1-5. 

2. Are ordained by prayer and 

laying on of hands. 

Acts 6:5, 6. 

3. Qualifications. 

(a) An honest report and 
full of the Holy Ghost. 

Acts 6 : 3. 

(b) Of good character. 

1 Tim. 3 : 8-13. 

4. The duty of a deacon is to 
take care of the temporal 
needs of the church. 

Acts 6 : 1-4. 

L.otC. 



The Clitirch. 

BY H. M. RIGGLE. 

The gospel day is divided into 
four periods of prophetic 
time. 
This Gospel Dispensation is 
termed in Scripture ^^ a day/' 
Rom. 13 : 12. 
2 Cor. 6:2. 
Heb. 4:7. 

I. THE EARLY MORNING OF THE DIS- 
PENSATION DAY" WAS USHERED 
IN CLEAR AND BRIGHT. 

1. It was SO prophesied. 

Isa. 60:1-3. 
Mai. 4:2. 

2. The prophecy fulfilled. 

Luke 1 : 78, 79. 
Mat. 4:13-16. 
John 8 : 12. 

(a ) The church of God was 
a light in the world. 

Mat. 5 : 14. 
Rev. 12 : 1. 

(b) The chief characteris- 
tics of God 's church were 

1. Purity^ 

2 Cor. 11 : 2. 
Eph. 5: 25-27. 
Acts 4:31. 

2. Unity. 

(a) Onefold. 

John 10:16. 

(b) One body. 

Rom. 12 : 4, 5. 



100 



BIBLE READINGS FOR BIBLE STUDENTS 



(c) One way. 


II. 


AN AWFUL NIGHT OF APOSTASY 


Jer.32:38, 39. 




FOLLOWED THE MORNING GLO- 


(d) One heart. 




RY OF THE CHURCH. 


Acts 4:32. 




Joel 2: 2. 


(e) One accord. 




2 Thes. 2:3-12. 


Acts 2 : 1. 




Mat. 24:11, 12,29. 


(f) One faith. 


This was fulfilled in the dark, 


Eph. 4:5. 




bloody, reign of Papal Rome. 


(g) One mind. 




Rev. 13:1-10. 


1 Cor. 1 : 10. 




Rev. 17:1-6. 


(h) One doctrine. 

2 Tim. 3: 16, 17. 


III. 


THE LONG PAPAL NIGHT WAS TO 
BE FOLLOWED BY A PERIOD OF 


(i) One baptism. 




TIME WHEN THE LIGHT WOULD 


Eph. 4 : 5. 




NOT BE CLEAR NOR DARK. 


(j) One spirit. 


- 


Zech. 14:6, 7. 


1 Cor. 6:17. 




Dan. 12:7. 


(k) One name. 


1. 


This signifies a mixture of 


Eph. 3 : 14, 15. 
(1) One door of en- 




light and darkness, truth and 
error. 


trance. 


2. 


During this period, God's 


John 10 : 7, 9. 




people were to be scattered. 


(m) One head. 




Ezek. 34:12. 


Eph. 5:23. 


3. 


This was fulfilled during the 


(c) The church possessed 




reign of Protestantism. 


great power. 




Rev. 13:11-18. 


Acts 4: 31-33. 
1. Multitudes were saved. 
Acts 2 : 41, 46, 47. 


IV. 


IN THE EVENING OF THE GOSPEL 
DAY THE LIGHT WAS TO BE 
CLEAR. 


Acts 5: 14. 




Zech. 14:7, 20. 


2. Wonderful healings 
and miracles were per- 
formed. 

Acts 5 : 12-16. 
3. The morning glory of the 
church lasted but a little 
while. 


1. 
2. 


This is fulfilled in the present 
holiness reformation. 

Dan. 12:10. 
The elect, or true saints, are 
being gathered into one fold. 

Mat. 24 : 30-33. 


Isa. 63:18. 




Ezek. 34:12. 



AlSTD FOR THE HOME AND FIRESIDE. 



103 



3. 


The bride is being prepared 


1. By bringing in divi- 


4. 


for the coming of the Lord. 

Rev. 19:7-9. 
There will be no more apos- 
tasy of the church. 

Isa. 60:18-22. 


sion. 

Rom. 16:17, 18. 
2. By making sects. 
2 Pet. 2:1-3. 
(b) Condition of God's 
flock while scattered. 
John 10: 12. 
Isa. 56:10-12. 










Ezek. 34:1-10. 


THe CH\ircH— A FlocK. 


3. In the evening of the Chris- 
tian era. 




BY H. M. RIGGLE. 


(a) Flock gathered. 

Ezek. 34: 11-16. 


I. god's people are termed 
'^ sheep/' 


Ezek. 34:26. 
(b) Instruments used. 




Ezek.34:31. 


Mat. 24:31-33. 




Mat. 10:16. 


(c) How effected. 




John 10:26-28. 


2 Cor. 6:14-18. 


II. ' 


rHREE CONDITIONS OF GOd's 
FLOCK. 


John 10: 3-5, 14. 
John 10:26-29. 


1. 


In the morning of the Chris- 
tian era. 
(a) One fold. 


(d) Their happy state. 
Psa. 23:1-4. 




(e) Their shepherds feed 
them. 

Jer. 23:4. 
Jer. 3:14, 15. 




John 10:16. 
(b) One door of entrance. 
John 10:7, 9. 




(c) One name. 


III. FINAL SEPARATION. 




Acts 20:28. 
(d) A warning to the flock. 
Acts 20: 29, 30. 


Mat. 25: 31-34. 
Mat. 25:41, 46. 


2. 


Mat 7:15. 
During the great apostasy. 


''The flock of our Shepherd is one, 
Yea, one as the Father and Son: 
They're all of one mind in their Shep- 




(a) Flock scattered. 
Jer. 50:6. 


herd so kind, 
They follow and serve him alone. " 



104 



BIBLE READINGS FOR BIBLE STUDENTS 



THe CHiircH— A Motin- 
tain. 

BY H. M. RIGGLE. 

I. IN THE MORNING OF THE CHRIS- 

TIAN ERA. 

1. A prophecy. 

Micah 4:1-3. 

Dan. 2:34, 35. 

2. The prophecy fulfilled. 

Eev. 21:9, 10. 
Mat. 5:14. 
Heb. 12:22, 23. 
Gal. 4:26. 

II. THE APOSTASY. 

1. False shepherds have led 

God^s people astray on the 
mountains of sectism. 

Jer. 50:6. 

Nahum 3 : 18. 

2. They were scattered. 

Ezek. 34:5, 6. 

3. No salvation in the mountains 

of Babylon. 

Jer. 3 : 23. 

4. The sad condition of God\s 
people. Psa. 137 : 1-4. 

III. IN THE EVENING OF THE CHRIS- 

TIAN ERA. 

1. God is now threshing the 

mountains of Babylon to get 

the wheat— true people of 

God— out. 

Isa. 41 : 14-16. 
Micah 4: 11-13. 
Jer. 51:33, 45. 
Mat. 3:12. 
Amos 9 : 9. 



2. God is filling Zion with the 
' ' finest of the wheat. ' ' 

Psa. 147:12-14. 

3. The redeemed are returning 
to Zion. 

Isa. 35 : 8-10. 

4. God's ministers are blowing 
the trumpet of truth in Zion. 

Isa. 18 : 3. 
Joel 2:1. 

5. God 's messengers are search- 
ing out every honest soul. 

Jer. 16:16. 

6. True holiness is only found in 

Zion. 

Obad. 16, 17. 

7. The glories of God's church 

redeemed in this evening 

time. 

Joel 3:16-18. 

Micah 4 : 5-7. 

Rev. 14:1-5. 

8. A warning to the bitter op- 

posers in sectism. 

Isa. 29:8-10. 



Tlie CliiircH— In Propli« 
ecy and IVevelation. 

BY H. M. RIGGLE. 
I. THE MORNING LIGHT AGE. 

1. A stone cut out. 

Dan. 2 : 34, 35. 

2. An everlasting kingdom. 

Dan. 2:44. 



vii'9i:t'»«sii -dn iHDnVD HOaOHQ 



QJ 

bo 
cd 

CL 



_Q3 

to 
OH 

2 

X 

m 



u 

=3 
Z 
U 

LJ 

X 



LJ 
U 

< 



LJ 



< 

LJ 



•0881 -G'V 



•oeei 'QV 



CHURCH DESCENDING. Rev.2i:9,w 




OiZ 'Q 



AND FOR THE HOME AND FIRESIDlJ. 



107 



3. The church was built by 

Christ. ■ 

Mat. 16:18. 
Acts 2 : 47. 

4. According to the voice of 

ancient history the church 
retained its unity and purity 
until about 270 A.D. 

II. THE PAPAL AGE. 

1. AVas foretold 

(a) As a dark night. 

Joel 2 : 2. 

(b) As a little horn. 

Dan. 7 : 8, 20, 21. 

1. It changed times and 
laws. 

Dan. 7:24, 25. 

2. It took away the daily 
sacrifice. 

Heb. 13:15, 16. 

(c) As a time when the 
man of sin would 
reign. 

2 Thes. 2 : 3-7. 

(d) As a beast. 

Eev. 13:1-10. 

(e) As a great wilderness. 

Rev. 12 : 6, 14. 

(f) As a corrupt woman. 

Rev. 17 : 1-4, 6. 

2. Its duration. 

(a) A time, times, and a 
half time. 

Dan. 7 : 25. 
Dan. 12:7. 
Rev. 12:14. 



A time, times, and a half a time 
—3% times. A time signifies 
a year. Dan. 4 : 23, 25. 3% 
years— 4c2mo. 42mc»., 30 days 
to the month— lj260 days. 

(b) Forty-two months. 

Rev. 13:5. 
Rev. 11:2. 
42 months, 30 days to the month 
—1,260 days. 

(c) Twelve hundred and 
sixty days. 

Rev. 11 : 3. 

Rev. 12:6. 
Tivelve hundred and sixty days, 
counting each day for a year 
{Num. 14:34; Ezek. 4:6.)- 
1,260 years— time from 270 
A. D. to A. D. 1530. 

III. THE PROTESTANT AGE. 

l.Was foretold 

(a) As a day not clear nor 
dark. • 

Zech. 14:6, 7. 

(b) As a dark and cloudy 

day. 

Ezek. 34:12. 

(c) As a time when the 
second beast would 
reign. 

Rev. 13 : 11-18. 

2. The Protestant sects are the 
harlot daughters of their 
mother— Rome. 

Rev. 17 : 5. 

3. Each Protestant sect is but 



108 



BIBLE READINGS FOR BIBLE STUDENTS 



an image of the Papal beast. 

Rev. 13 : 14, 15. 
4. Protestantism has scattered 
the holy people. 

Dan. 12 : 7. 

IV. THE EVENING LIGHT AGE — 

1880 A. D. 

Zech. 14:7. 
1. It includes 

(a) The fall of sect Baby- 
lon, and the gathering 
ont of the people of 
God. 

Eev. 18:1-8. 
2 Cor. 6:14-18. 
Ezek. 34:11, 12. 

(b) The purification and 
redemption of the 
church. 

Dan. 12 : 9, 10. 
Isa. 1 : 24-27. 

V. IN THE LAST DAY. 

1. The antichrist sect religion 
will be cast down to hell. 

Eev. 20:10. 
Rev. 19:20. 

2. The church will be caught 
up to heaven and be ever 
with the Lord. 

IThes. 4:16, 17. 

*The church of the morning bright, 
Like crystal so clear her light, 

Triumphant, she knew no fears. 
In finest white linen dressed. 
True, holiness she possessed, 

Two hundred and seventy years. 



The sun went down ere his time. 
The moon also ceased to shine; 

Left Zion in bitter tears. 
No star then appeared in sight. 
Oh, long, dreary Papal night! 

Twelve hundred and sixty years. 

The sun coming up next day. 
Dispersing the night away, 

Cause(i Popedom to grope in fears. 
The mists not all cleared away, 
There followed a cloudy day. 

Three hundred and fifty years. 

We welcome the evening light, 
The gospel so clear and bright 

Breaks forth as in days of yore. 
The mists are all cleared away; 
All hail the supernal day! 

The sun shall go down no more. 

Hell never can destroy the church. 

Built by the Savior's hands. 
Upon the rock, the solid rock, 

Christ Jesus, still she stands; 
Despite of persecutions flood. 

And gates of hell forsooth, 
She's still the kingdom of the Lord, 

The pillar of the truth. 

Wm. G. Schell. 



THe ClwircK— God's 
Sai\<5ttiar>^. 

Dan. 8 : 13, 14. 

BY H. M. EIGGLE. 

I. THE CHUKCH IS GOd's SANCTU- 
ARY. 

1. The type. 

(a) The Jewish tabernacle 
pitched by Moses in 
the wilderness was 



AND FOR THE HOME AND FIRESIDE. 



109 



God's sanctuary at 


7 


. Furniture of the most 


that time. 




holy place. 


Ex. 25:8, 9. 




Ex. 25:10, n. 


Heb. 9:1, 2. 




Ex. 25:18-22. 


(b) Description of the tab- 




Num. 17:1-8. 


ernacle. 


(c) 


After the children of 


Heb. 9:1-8. 




Israel had possession 


1. Brasen altar. 




of Canaan, a house 


Ex. 27 : 1, 2. . 




was built at Jerusalem 


(a) Location. 




by Solomon, after the 


Ex. 40:29. 




pattern of the taber- 


(b) What made for. 




nacle, and this was 


Ex. 29:36-42. 




God 's dwelling-place 


2. Thelaver. 




and sanctuary. 


Ex. 30:18. 




1 Kin. 5th to 9th 


(a) Location. 




Chap. 


Ex. 40:7. 


2. The Antitype. 


(b) What made for. 


(a) 


The Jewish sanctuary 


Ex. 30:18-2L 




was a type or ' ' figure ' ' 


3. First vail. 




of the church of God, 


Ex, 36:35-37. 




which is the true sanc- 


4. Furniture of the holy 




tuary of this dispensa- 


place. 




tion. 


Ex. 25:23,30-32. 




Heb. 9 : 8-14. 


(a) Location of each 




Heb. 8 : 2. 


part. 
Ex. 40 : 22-25. 
5. Golden altar. 

Ex. 30:1-4. 
(a) Location. 


(b) 


Rev. 21 : 3. 

The twofold service of 
the Jewish sanctuary 
was t^^pical of Christ's 
twofold salvation. 
Heb. 10:19-22. 


Ex. 40 : 26. 




2 Cor. 3:18. 


(b) What made for. 




John 1 : 16. 


Ex. 30:6-8. 




Rom. 5 : 1-5. 


6. Second vail. 




Acts 20:32. 


Ex. 26:31-33. 


(c) 


The Jewish sanctuary 



110 



BIBLE READINGS FOR BIBLE STUDENTS 



was God's house and 
dwelling-place on 
earth, under the law. 
The church is now his 
everlasting habitation ; 
hence, his sanctuary. 

Eph. 2 : 19-22. 

2 Cor. 6:16. 

John 14: 23. 

1 John 4: 13. 
(d) The Jewish sanctuary 
was the place wherein 
the Jewish people of- 
fered their sacrifices • 
and worshiped God. 
The same is now ful- 
filled in the church of 
God. 

1 Pet. 2 : 5. 

IT. ITS DEFILEMENT. 

1. Was effected by false 
' ^ priests ' '—preachers. 

Zeph. 3:1-4. 

2. Came early in the Christian 
era. 

Isa. 63 : 18, 19. 

2 Thes. 2 : 7. 

3. Was effected 

(a) During the reign of 
Papal Eome. 

Rev. 13:1-8. 

(b) During the reign of 
Protestant sectism. . 

2 Pet. 2 : 1-3. 

(c) During the entire apos- 



tasy of the church. 
Dan. 11:31. 
Psa. 74:3-7. 
Ezek. 23 : 38, 39. 
Eev. 18:1-8. 
Isa. 1 : 21-23. 

4. The same power that trod 
down and defiled the sanc- 
tuary took away the daily 
sacrifice. 

Dan. 11:- 31. 
(a) The daily sacrifice. 
1 Pet. 2 : 9, 5. 
Heb. 13:15,16. 
Psa. 35:28. 
Psa. 34 : 1. 

5. With the defiled and down- 
trodden condition of the 
sanctuary stands associated 
the "abomination of desola 
tion" or 'transgression of 
desolation. ' ' 

Dan. 11 : 31. 

6. Jesus associates it with the 

destruction of the temple at 
Jerusalem. 

Mat. 24:15, 16. 
Mark 13: 14. 
Luke 21: 20, 21. 
Explanation.— The temple at 
Jerusalem and the church of 
God sustain the close relation 
of type and antit^^pe. The 
Roman army came and set up 
their ensign on the sacred 
ground of the temple, and that 





1 




CD 




JQ 




(D 




I 




cri 




cd' 




lO 




CNi 


01 


, 


&° 


n 


t»u 


X 


K 


UJ 



q: 



m 


Zl 




h- 


> 


CJ 


(T 


z 


< 


< 


Z) 


en 


1- 


s. 


u 


a 


z 


III 


< 


1 


UJ 


U 


en 


< 

7 


u 


rr 


u 


iij 


m 


m 


1 


< 


1 


h- 


z 


T 


u 


rn 




5 


T 


u 


U 


J 


UJ 




I 




H 






UJ 



CO 



CD P 



CD 



Dl CD 

>- !— 



AND FOR THE HOME AND FIRESIDE. 



113 



was the sign of the foreign 
power which took command of 
the city, where only God 
should reign. This standard 
and foreign power it repre- 
sented, resembles in several 
features, the institution of 
sect government, a foreign 
and human rule set up in the 
spiritual house of God; and, 
in fact, constituted a type of 
the same. As the Romans in- 
vaded Jerusalem and demand- 
ed subjection from their sub- 
jects, so sect power usurps 
sway over the spiritual city 
and temple of God, and de- 
mands loyalty to its creeds, 
even at the expense of loyal- 
ty to God. So it should be un- 
derstood that man-created 
churchism is an abomination 
that maketh desolate, just as 
the Roman standards were 
when worshiped by the Rom- 
ans. The detestable thing was 
present at the destruction of 
Jerusalem in A. D. 70, and 
was brought in and set up in 
''the greater and more per- 
fect tabernacle, which the 
Lord pitched'' in the form of 
Romanism and Protestant- 
ism. 

III. ITS CLEANSING 

1. Is effected in the present 

a 



holiness reformation. 

Dan. 12:7, 8, 10. 

2. Restores a pure church. 

Isa. 1:24-27. 
Isa. 4:3-5. 

3. Prepares the church for 

Christ's coming. 

Rev. 19 : 6-8. 



Spirituality of THe 
Clixircli. 

BY A. J. ELLISON. 

I. god's church is spiritual. 

1 Pet. 2:3-5. 
Heb. 3:6. 

1. Its understanding is spirit 

ual. 

Col. 1:9. 
Eph. 1:17. 

2. Its leadings are spiritual. 

Rom. 8 : 14. 
Gal. 5:18. 
(a) Examples. 

Acts 8 : 26-29. 
Acts 10:17-20. 

3. Its walk is spiritual. 

Gal. 5:25. 
Rom. 8:1, 5, 9 

4. Its worship is spiritual. 

John 4: 23, 24. 
Eph. 6 : 18. 
Eph. 5:19, 



114 



BIBLE HEADINGS FOR BIBLE STUDENTS 



5. Its preaching is spiritual. 


II. 


god's promise to gather THEM. 


Acts. 2 : 4. 
Acts 6: 10. 
1 Cor. 2:4. 
6. Its sacrifices are spiritual. 
1 Pet. 2:5. 


1. 


Ezek. 34:10-12. 
Ezek. 13:22, 23. 
Jer. 25:34-36. 
Jer. 23: 3, 4. 
The plane to which God will 


II. ITS STANDARD OF SPIRITUALITY. 




gather them. 


Eph. 5:18. 
John 7: 37-39. 
IThes. 5:19. 




Jer. 3: 14, 15. 
Heb. 12:22, 23. 
Jer. 50:4, 5. 
Isa. 35:8-10. 


III. A CAUTION GIVEN. 


2. 


The time of this gathering. 


1 John 4: 1-6. 




Eph. 1: 10. 


, 


III. 


Gal. 4:4. 


^ 


THE MANNER IN WHICH GOD 






WILL PROCEED TO GATHER HIS 


THe Gathering of God's 




PEOPLE. 


People. 




Jer. 16:16. 


BY S. L. SPECK. 




Mat. 24: 31-33. 




IV. 


THE MANNER OF THEIR PREACH- 


I. god's people WERE SCATTERED. 




ING. 


John 11:52. 


1. 


Fear God and worship him. 


1. During the apostasy. 




Rev. 14:6, 7. 


Ezek 34:11, 12. 


2. 


Babylon is fallen. 


2. By false shepherds. 




Eev. 14:8. 


Jer. 23:1, 2. 


3. 


Come out of Babylon (sect- 


Jer. 50:6. 




ism). 


3. Their treatment while scat- 




Rev. 18: 1-5. 


tered. 


4. 


They lift up Christ. 


Ezek. 34: 1-8. 




John 12:32. 


Isa. 56:9-11. 




John 12: 26. 


Micah3:5, 9-11. 


5. 


Result. 


Isa. 52 : 5. 




Rev. 14:1. 


4. They were utterly dispersed. 


V. IT FOLLOWS THAT WHEN THE 


Ezek. 36:19, 




PEOPLE OF GOD ARE GATHERED 



AND FOR THE HOME AND FIRESIDE. 



115 



1. 


His ministers will see eye to 




the church in her apostasy. 




eye. 




Ezek. 37:11. 




Isa. 52 : 8. 


2. 


Very dry— void of salvation. 


2. 


All God's people will speak 




Ezek. 37 : 2. 




the same thing. 


3. 


Slain— condemned. 




1 Cor. 1:10. 




Ezek. 37 : 9. 




Rom. 15:6. 




(a) The manner in which 


3. 


There will be no sectarian di- 




they were slain. 




visions among them. 




' Isa. 66:16. 




1 Cor. 12:18, 25. 




Eev. 19:15. 




1 Cor. 12:26. 




(b) Why were they slain ^ 


4. 


They will all be united under 




2Chr. 28:6. 




one head— Christ. 




2 Thes. 2:10-12. 




Hos. 1:11. 




Ezek. 18 : 4. 




Eph. 1:10. 


-ri" 






XT 


II. ' 


IHE PROPHET WAS TOLD TO 




Col. 1:18. 




PROPHESY (preach) UNTO 




Eph. 4:11-14. 




THEM. 




John 17:20-23. 




Ezek. 37 : 4. 


5. 


All of God's people will 


TT — r 






X JT 


III. 


GOD CAUSED THEM 




strive together to promote 








the gospel. 


1. 


To come forth from the 




Phil. 1:27. 




grave— state of death. 


G. 


They will be able to discern 




Ezek. 37 : 7, 8. 




between true and false pro- 




Ezek. 37:12, 13. 




fessors. 




Eph. 2:1. 




Mai. 3:18. 




Col. 2:13. 
eIohn5:24, 25. 






2. 


To receive breath— the Holy 






Spirit. 




THe Valley of Dry 




Ezek. 37 : 8, 9, 14, 




Bones. 




Acts 2: 17, 18. 




Ezek. 37:1. 




Rom. 15 : 16. 






IV. 


THEY ARE TERMED JUDAH AND 




BY D. 0. TEASLEY. 




ISRAEL —DIVIDED CHRISTIAN- 


I. THEY ARE DECLARED TO BE 




ITY. 


1. 


The house of Israel in their 




Ezek. 37 : 16. 




backslidden state— a type of 


V. GCD WILL 



116 



BIBLE READINGS FOE BIBLE STUDENTS 



1. Take tliem from among the 
heathen— sinful sect Baby- 
lon. 

Ezek. 37 : 21. 
Rev. 18:2-5. 
2 Cor. 6:14-17. 

2. Join them together. 

Ezek. 37:17. 
Jer. 50:4-6. 
1 Cor. 1:10. 

3. Make them one. 

Ezek. 37 : 19. 
John 10:16. 
John 17 : 21-23. 

4. Give them one King— head. 

Ezek. 37:22. 
Isa. 33 : 22. ' 
Eph. 1:20-22. 

VI. THEY SHALL NOT DEFILE THEM- 

SELVES—SHALL NOT SIN. 

Ezek. 37:23. 
Eev. 3:4. 
Isa. 60:21. 

VII. THE HEATHEN — SINNEES — 
SHALL KNOW IT. 

Ezek. 37:28. 
Mat. 5:14, 15. 



Secftisin. 

BY S. L. SPECK. 

I. SECTISM WAS rOEETOLD IN 
PROPHECY. 

Dan. 7 : 8, 20-26. 
2 Thes. 2 : 1-8. 
Rev. 13:1-8,11-18. 



II. SECTISM IN PEOPHECY IS COM- 

PAEED 

1. To a snare— a trap to catch 

men. 

Jer. 5 : 26. 

2. To a cage of birds. 

Jer. 5:27. 

Rev. 18:2. 

3. To a net. 

Hab. 1:14-17. 

4. To prison houses. 

Isa. 42 : 22. 

5. To broken cisterns. 

Jer. 2 : 12, 13. 

6. To harlots. 

Hos. 2:5. 

Rev. 17:5. 

III. SECTISM FULFILLED IN THE 

CHRISTIAN EEA. 

1. The Sadducees. 

Acts 5:17. 

2. The Pharisees. 

Acts 15 : 5. 

3. Romanism, 

Rev. 13 : 1-8. 

Rev. 17 : 1-6. 

4. Protestantism. 

Rev. 13 : 11-18. 

IV. THE EVIL EFFECTS OF SECTISM. 

1. It scatters the people of God. 

Ezek. 34:12. 
Jer. 50 : 6. 
Dan. 12 : 7. 

2. It yokes God's people with 

unbelievers. 

eler. 5 : 26. 

Isa. 2:9. 

2 Cor. 6:14, 



AlSTD J-OK fHE HOME AND :PIRES1DE. 



117 



3. It turns the people from the 

truth. 

2 Tim. 4:1-4. 

4. It makes merchandise of 

God's people. 

2 Pet. 2:3. 
Isa. 56:8-11. 
Micah 3 : 5, 9-11. 

5. It causes persecution against 
the people of God. 

(a) By the Sadducees. 

Acts 5 : 17, 18. 

(b) By the Pharisees. 

Gal. 1:13. 

(c) By Romanism. 

Rev. 17 : 6. 
Rev. 18:24. 
Dan. 7 : 25. 

(d) By Protestantism. 

2 Pet. 2:2. 

V. god's judgments against sect- 

ism. 

1 Cor. 1:10-13. 
1 Cor. 3:3, 4. 

1 Cor. 12 : 25. 
Gal. 5:19-21. 

2 Pet. 2:1-3. 

VI. GOD IS CALLING HIS PEOPLE OUT 

OF SECTISM. 

2 Cor. 6:14-18. 
2 Tim. 3:1-5. 
Rev. 18:1-5. 
Isa. 52:1-4. 



Secfiism* 

BY S. L. SPECK. 

The diagram on page 119 rep 
resents the gradual rise of a 
few of the many sects that 
have arisen since 270 A. D. Each 
individual branch represents a 
sect; the branch or trunk upon 
which it stands represents the sect 
out of which it sprang. Inasmuch 
as every Protestant sect sprang 
out of the Romish sect, either di- 
rectly or indirectly, the diagram is 
a literal interpretation of Rev. 17 : 
1-6. The trunk in the diagram 
represents the Romish sect— *^ The 
mother of harlots." The differ- 
ent branches represent the differ- 
ent Protestant sects— her daugh- 
ters. 

I. THE FOLLOWING IS A KEY TO THE 
DIAGRAM. 

1. The Romish sect was estab- 
lished 270 A. D. 

2. The Greek sprang out of the 
Roman sect in the 10th cen- 
tury. 

3. The Lutheran sprang out of 
the Roman sect in the 16th 
century, by Martin Luther. 

4. The German Reformed sprang 
out of the Romish sect in 
the 16th century, by Ulrich 
Zwingle. 

5. The United Brethren in Christ 
sprang out of the German Re- 



118 



BIbLE EEADiiSTGS FOR BiBLE STUDENTS 





formed sect in 1880, by Wm. 


15. 


The AVesleyan Methodist 




Otterbein. 




sprang out of the M. E. sect in 


6. 


The Winebrennerian sprang 




1843. 




out of the German Reformed 


16. 


The Free Methodist sprang 




sect in 1830, by Jno. Wine- 




out of the M. E. sect in I860, 




brenner. 




by B. T. Roberts. 


7. 


The Episcopal sprang out of 


17. 


The Quakers sprang out of 




the Romish sect in the 16th 




the Episcopalian sect, of Eng- 




century, by King Henry VIII. 




land in 1650, by Geo. Fox. 


8. 


The Old School Presbyterian 


18. 


The Hicksites sprang out of 




sprang out of the Episcopal 




the Quakers in 1827, by Elias 




sect in the 16th century, by 




Hicks. 




Jno. Knox. 


19. 


The Progressive Friends 


9. 


The Cumberland Presbyterian 




sprang out of the Quakers in 




sprang out of the Old School 




1850. 




Presbyterian sect in 1810, by 








Samuel King. 






10. 


The New School Presbyterian 
sprang out of the Old School 




Seed Time. 




Presbyterian sect in 1838, by 




BY H. M. KIGGLE. 




Albert Barnes. 


I. 


sod's MIKISTEKS ABE REPRESENT- 


11. 


The Disciple (Campbellite) 




ED AS SOWERS GOING THROUGH 
THIS WORLD BEARING PRE- 




sprang out of the Presbyterian 




CIOUS SEED. 




sect in 1810, by Alexander 




Psa. 126:5, 6. 




Campbell. 






12. 


The Methodist Episcopal 


II. 


THE SEED 




sprang out of the Episcopal 


] 


.. Is the word of God. 




sect of England in 1766, by 




Luke 8: 11. 




Thos. Coke and Philip Am- 




Mark 4: 14. 




bury. 


r 


I. Must be unmixed. 


13. 


The Methodist Protestant 




Deut. 22:9. 




sprang out of the M. E. sect in 


III 


. INSTRUCTION TO THE SOWER. 


• 


1828. 


1 


.. Must SOW in tears. 


14. 


The Evangelical Association 




Psa. 126:5. 




sprang out of the M. E. sect in 


r 


I. Must not regard the wind. 




1800, by Jacob Albright. 




Eccl. 11:4. 







"> "^Cf^- ILLUSf RATEID .~ 



AND FOR THE HOME AND FIRESIDE. 



121 



3. Must sow plentifully. 

2 Cor. 9:6. 
4v Must sow in righteousness. 

Hos. 10:12. 

Prov. 11:18. 

5. Must sow in all hearts. 

Mark 4: 3-20. 

6. Must sow beside all waters. 

Isa. 32:20. 

7. Must sow all through life's 
journey. 

Eccl. 11 : 6. 

IV. INSTRUCTION TO THE HEARER. 

1. Receive the seed in an honest 
heart. 

Luke 8 : 15. 

2. Receive the seed in meekness. 

Jas. 1:21. 

3. Break up the fallow ground 

of the heart. 

Hos. 10 : 12. 

V. PROMISE TO THE SOWER. 

1. They shall reap in joy. 

Psa. 126 : 5, 6. 

2. They shall receive a reward. 

Prov. 11 : 18. 

VI. PROMISE TO THE HEARER. 

1. If you receive the seed it will 

effect a new birth. 

1 Pet. 1 : 22, 23. 

2. The seed within will keep you 
from sin. 

1 John 3 : 9. 

VII. SOME sow 



1. Discord. 

Hag. 1:6. 

Prov. 6 : 19. 

2. Wickedness. 

Job 4: 8. 
Prov. 22 : 8. 

VIII. CONCLUSION. 

Gal. 6:7-9. 



Harvest Time. 

BY H. M. RIGGLE. 

I. THE PARABLE OF THE WHEAT AND 
THE TARES. 

Mat. 13:24-30. 

1. The parable was intended to 
teach a prophetic history of 
the church. 

2. The interpretation of the 
parable is as follows : 

(a) The field is the world. 

Mat. 13 : 38. 

(b) Christ sowed ^^good 
seed ' ' in this field, and 
the good seed are ' * the 
children of the king- 
dom "—his church. 

Mat. 13 : 37, 38. 
Mat. 16 : 18. 

(c) While ^'men slept"— 
departed from the a- 
postolic faith and 
drifted from spiritual 
life and holiness— an 
enemy (the devil) sow- 



122 



BIBLE EEADiNGS FOE BlBLE STUDENTS 



ed tares— planted in 


eternal burnings ; while 


the earth an apostate 


the pure wheat, God's 


church— sectism. 


people, are being gath- 


Mat. 13:25, 39. 


ered out of sectism in 


(d) During the reign of 


to ^'his barn" — Zion. 


sectism God's people 


1. Tares separated. 


have been unequally 


Jer. 15:19. 


yoked together with 


Mai. 3:17, 18. 


unbelievers, and in a 


Eev. 18:1-4. 


sense have ^ ^ grown 


2. Tares bound. 


together. ' ' 


Mat. 18 : 18. 


2 Cor. 6:14-18. 


Psa. 149:3-9. 


(e) The harvest or separa- 


3. The wheat gathered. 


ting of the wheat from 


Mat. 13:30. 


the tares was to take 


Psa. 147:12-14. 


place '4n the end of 


II. THIS PAEABLE AT, SO TEACHES 


the world, ' ' just before 


THAT THE FIET.D IS THE 


Christ's coming. The 
angels (from angellos) 
are God's holy minis- 


WOELD. IN THIS EIET.D THE 
GOOD AND BAD WILL GEOW TO- 
GETHEE UNTIL CHEIST COMES, 
WHEN AN ETEENAL SEPARA- 


ters. 


TION WILL TAKE PLACE. 


Mat. 13:39-41. 


Mat. 25:31-46. 


Mat. 24:30-34. 


III. CONCLUSION. 


Joel 3 : 13, 14. 


John 4:35-38. 


(f) The harvest- time is 




here. God is sending 
forth his messengers, 


Gleaning Time. 


and with the sickle of 


BY H. M. EIGGLE. 


truth (Heb. 4:12.) the 


I. WE AEE IN THE EVENING OF TIME, 


harvest is being reap- 


AND GOD IS GLEANING OUT THR 


ed. The tares, sectari- 
an institutions, and 


FEW HONEST SOULS THAT AEE 
SCATTEEED THEOUGHOUT HIS 
GEE AT HAEVEST-FIELD. THE 


false professors, who 


EEMNANT OF THE GENTILE 


are the ^'children of 


WOELD IS NOW BEING GT-EAN- 


the wicked one," are 


ED. 

Isa. 17:6. 


being bound for the 


Isa. 24:13. 



AND i'OR THE HOME AND FIRESIDE. 



123 



1. This remnant is scattered in 
sect Babylon. 

Ezek. 34 : 1-16. 
Rev. 18 : 1-4. 

2. Christ gleans out this rem- 
nant through his ministers. 

Mat. 24:30-33. 
Jer. 16:16. 

3. He will thoroughly glean out 
every honest soul. 

Jer. 6 : 9. 

4. This remnant returns to the 
mighty God. 

Isa. 10 : 16-25, 27. 

5. This remnant comes to Zion 
on the highway of holiness, 

Isa. 11:16. 
Isa. 35 : 8-10. 

6. This remnant shall be fruit- 
ful. 

Isa. 37:31. 
Jer. 23:3, 4. 

7. This remnant shall be holy. 

Zeph. 3:12, 13. 

8. This remnant shall be gather- 
ed into perfect unity and 
shall increase to a great mul- 
titude. 

Micah 2 : 12. 
Micah4:6, 7. 

II. CONCLUSION. 

Micah 5 : 7, 8. 
Joel 2: 32. 



THresHing Time. 

BY H. M. RIGGLE. 

I. THE WORD OF GOD CLEARLY REP- 

RESENTS 

1. God's church as a great 
mountain. 

Dan. 2 : 34, 35. 
Micah 4 : 1, 2. 
Obad. 17. 
Mat. 5:14. 
Heb. 12 : 22, 23. 

2. Sect Babylon as many 
mountains and hills, upon 
which God's people have 
been scattered. 

Jer. 50:6. 
Ezek. 34:5, 6. 
Ezek. 34:11, 12. 
Jer. 3:23. 
Jer. 16 : 16. 

II. THE TIME HAS COME WHEN GOD 

IS THRESHING THE MOUN- 
TAINS OF BABYLON. 

Jer. 51:33. 
Isa. 41:14-16. 
Micah 4: 11-13. 
Jer. 51 : 2. 

III. god's THRESHING INSTRU- 

MENTS ARE HIS SANCTIFIED 
MINISTERS, WHO ARE FILLED 
WITH ETERNAL TRUTH. 

Isa. 41 : 14-16. 
Isa. 13:3-9. 
Jer. 51:19, 20. 

IV. THE OBJECT OF THRESHING 

BABYLON. 



124 



BIBLE READINGS FOE BIBLE STUDENTS 



1. To get out the wheat— God 'a 

people. 

Jer. 51:6, 45. 

Rev. 18:1-8. 

2. To make her a desolation. 

Jer 51:51-53, 
Jer. 51:55-58. 


III. 
1. 

2. 


REPENTANCE INCLUDES 

Sorrow for sin. 

2 Cor. 7: 9, 10. 
Psa. 51:17. 
Confession of sins— 

Dan. 9:18-20. 
1 John 1:9. 


V. THE DOLEFUL CONDITION OF 


Examples of confession. 


SECT BABYLON. 




Luke 15 : 21. 


Eev. 18:2. 




Luke 18: 13. 


Isa. 13:21, 22. 


3. 


Forsaking sinful ways. 


Isa. 33:2-8, 11-15. 




Isa. 55:7. 


VI. GOD IS FILLING ZION WITH THE 
FINEST OF THE WHEAT. 




Jonah 3 : 8. 
Prov. 28:13. 


Psa. 147:12-14. 


4. 


Separate from evil associates. 


Note. Jer. 51 refers to literal 




2 Cor. 6:14-18. 


iDabylon, but it was a type of spir- 


5. 


A forgiving spirit. 


itual Babylon; hence, much truth 




Mat. 18:35. 


applicable now. 




Mat. 6:14, 15. 




6. 


Restitution for all wrongs 




done to our fellow men, to 


Repentance. 

Mark. 1:14, 15. 

BY S. L. SPECK. 
I. WHOM DID JESUS CALL TO RE- 




the extent of our ability and 
opportunity. 

Ezek. 33 : 15. 

Luke 19 : 8. 


PENTANCE! 






Mat. 9:13. 








II. WHY DID HE CALL SINNERS TO 
REPENTANCE.^ 
1 mi-_j- 1^1 ..'-.i-j. 1.. J! 




Jtistiiication. 



1. That they might be saved. 

Acts 3 : 19. 

2. That they might be clear in 
the day of judgment. 

Acts 17 : 30, 31. 

3. That they perish not. 

Luke 13:1-5. 



BY EMMA TUFFORD. 
I. WE RECEIVE IN JUSTIFICATION 

1. The remission of sins. 

Acts 10:42, 43. 
Acts 26 : 18. 
Rom. 3 : 25. 



AND FOE THE HOME AND FIRESIDE. 



125 



2. Absolution from guilt. 

John 8 : 32, 36. 
Luke 4 : 18. 
Rom. 8:1. 

II. JUSTIFICATION INVOLVES 

1. Conversion. 

Acts 3 : 19. 
Acts 26 : 18. 
Col. 1 : 13. 

2. Regeneration. 

Titus 3 : 5. 
John 3 : 3. 
John 1:13. 
2 Cor. 5:17. 
1 Pet. 1:23. 

3. Adoption into God's family. 

Rom. 8:14-17. 
John 1 : 12. 
Gal. 4:4-6. 
Eph. 1 : 5. 
1 John 3 : 1. 

III. WE ATTAIN TO JUSTIFICATION 

1. Not by the deeds of the law. 

Gal. 5:4. 
Gal. 2:16. 
Rom. 3:20. 

2. Not by our own works. 

Titus 3:5. ' 

3. But by an act of God's free 
grace. 

Eph. 2 : 8. 
Rom. 5 : 18. 
Titus 3 : 7. 
Rom. 3 : 24, 



IV. god's FREE GRACE IS BESTOWED 

UPON US THROUGH THE A- 
TONEMENT OF CHRIST. 

Rom. 5 : 9. 
Rom. 3 : 25. 
Eph. 2:13. 

1 Pet. 1:18, 19. 
Rev. 1 : 5. 

V. THE REQUISITES TO JUSTIFICA- 

TION ARE 

1. Repentance. 

Luke 24:46, 47. 

2 Cor. 7:10. 

2. Faith. 

Rom. 5 : 1. 
Rom. 3 : 28. 
Rom. 4 : 5. 
Eph. 2:8. 
Gal. 2:16. 

VI. WE FORFEIT JUSTIFICATION BY 

COMMITTING SIN. 

1 John 3 : 8, 9, 10. 
Gal. 2:17,18. 

VII. THE EXTENT OF JUSTIFICA- 
TION. 

Acts 13 : 38, 39. 

VIII. OUR ATTITUDE TOWARD GOD IN 
A JUSTIFIED STATE. 

1. We have peace with God, 

Rom. 5:1. 

2. Need no repentance. 

Luke 15: 7, 



126 



BIBLE EEADINGS FOE BIBLE STUDENTS 



Sin Not. 

BY S. L. SPECK. 
I. DEFINITION OF SIN. 

lJolin3:4. 
Jas. 4:17. 

IT. god's PEOPLE DO LIVE WITHOUT 
VIOLATING god's LAW. 

Ezek. 36 : 27. 
Heb. 10:16-18. 
Isa. 26:2. 

III. god's people do live in pek- 

FECT OBEDIENCE TO GOD's LAW. 

1 Pet. 1:2. 
Eev. 22:14. 

IV. god's people are COMMANDED 

TO SIN NOT. 

1. Old Testament proof. 

(a) David. 

Psa. 4:4. 

(b) Ezekiel. 

Ezek. 3 : 21. 

2. New Testament. 

(a) Jesns. 

John 5 : 14. 
John 8: 11. 

(b) Paul. 

1 Cor. 15 : 34. 

2 Cor. 13:7. 
2 Tim. 2 : 19. 

(c) John. 

1 John 2 : 1. 

V. god's people are commanded 
TO live righteously. 

1. Jesus. 

Luke 1:74, 75. 



2. Paul. 

3. Peter. 



Titus 2 : 11, 12. 



2 Pet. 3 : 11. 



VI. effects of sinning against 

god. 

1. It produces spiritual death. 

Ezek. 18 : 4. 

2. It separates from God. 

Isa. 59:1, 2. 

3. It brings reproach. 

Prov. 14:34. 

4. It withholds good things. 

Jer. 5:25. 

5. Will shut heaven against 

those who sin. 

John 8 : 21. 

6. Brings into bondage. 

John 8 : 34. 
Eom. 6 : 16-21. 

7. It identifies us as being of the 

devil. 

1 John 3 : 8. 

VII. god's people do not commit 

SIN. 

Ezek. 3 : 21. 
1 John 3 : 9. 
1 John 5: 18. 

VIII. THE FINAL END 

1. Of the righteous. 

Eom. 6 : 22, 23. 
Mat. 25:30-34. 
Psa. 37 : 37. 

2. Of the sinner. 

Eom. 6:20, 21. 
Mat. 25:41-46. 
Psa. 9:17. 



AND FOR THE HOME AND FIRESIDE. 



127 



IX. CONCLUSION. 

Num. 23 : 10. 



Pride. 

Prov. 8 : 13. 

BY S. L. SPECK. 

I. THERE ARE THREE REASONS AS- 
SIGNED WHY GOD HATES PRIDE. 

1. Because it is of the world. 

lJoliii2:15, 16. 

2. Because it tends to destruc- 
tion. 

Prov. 16:18. 

3. Because it puffs up. 

1 Tim. 3 : 6. 

IT. THE SEAT OF PRIDE IS THE 
HEART. 

Mark 7:21-24. 

III. THE FOLLOWING ARE SIGNS OF k 
PROUD HEART. 

1. A haughty spirit. 

Jer. 48 : 29. 
Prov. 16:18. 

2. Eespect of persons. 

Jas. 2 : 1-9. 

3. Superfluity in dress. 

(a) Adorning our persons 
with gold, etc. 

1 Tim. 2 : 9. 
1 Pet. 3:1-5. 

(b) Painting the face to 
make beautiful. 

Jer. 4:30. 



4. An inward desire to receive 

honor. 

John 5 : 44. 

IV. THE EVIL EFFECTS OF PRIDE. 

1. It deceives. 

Obad. 1 : 3. 

2. It brings shame. 

Prov. 11 : 2. 

V. THE BIBLE MODEL OF DRESS.'" 

1. Modest apparel. 

1 Tim. 2 : 9. 

2. Durable clothing. 

Isa. 23 : 18. 

VI. IN CONCLUSION READ IN THE 

LXX. 

Isa. 3 : 16-24. 



Christian Trials. 

Dan. 12 : 10. 

BY S. L. SPECK. 

I. HOW CHRISTIANS ARE TRIED. 

1. As gold is tried. 

Zech. 13:8, 9. 

2. As by fire. 

1 Pet. 4:12. 

1 Pet. 1 : 7. 
Rev. 3 : 18. 

3. By persecution. 

2 Tim. 3 : 12. 

II. THE SOURCE FROM WHICH PER- 

SECUTIONS COME. 

John 15:18. 

III. REASONS WHY THE WORLD PER- 

SECUTES god's people. 



128 



BIBLE READINGS FOR BIBLE STUDENTS 



1. Because they follow Christ. 

Mark 13:13. 
John 15: 19, 20. 

2. Because they testify of 

Christ. 

Rev. 1 : 9. 

3. Because they are not of the 

world. 

John 15:19. 

John 17: 14, 16. 

4. Because they do not as the 
world does. 

IPet. 4:3, 4. 

5. Because they live godly. 

2 Tim. 3 : 12. 

IV. THE CHRISTIAN 's DUTY IN TIMH 
OF TRIALS. 

1. Pray for and bless those who 
persecute them. 

Mat. 5 : 44. 

2. Rejoice and be glad. 

Luke 6: 22, 23. 

3. Commit the keeping of them- 

selves to God. 

1 Pet. 4:19. 

V. TRIALS PROVE A BLESSING TO 

THOSE WHO ARE EXERCISED 
THEREBY. 

Rom. 5:3-5. 
IPet. 1:6, 7. 

2 Cor. 4:17. 
Rom. 8 : 28. 

VI. TRIALS ARE PROOFS OF OUR SAh- 

VATION. 

Phil. 1:28, 



Worldly Amtisements 
and IVeveling^s. 

BY H. M. RIGGLE. 

I. WORLDLY AMUSEMENTS AND REV- 

ELINGS 

1. Are not of God. 

lJohn2:15, 16. 

2. Belong to the works of the 
flesh. 

Gal. 5:19-21. 

3. Are transitory. 

Job 21: 12, 13. 
Heb. 11:24-26. 

4. Choke out the word of God. 

Luke 8: 14. 

5. When indulged in by pro- 

fessed Christians, under the 
cloak of religion, form a part 
of idolatrous worship. 
ICor. 10:7. 

6. Lead to rejection of God. 

Job 21: 11-15. 

7. Are likely to lead to greater 

evils. 

Mat. 14:6-8. 

8. Are denounced by God. 

Isa. 5:11, 12. 

II. INDULGENCE IN WORLDLY A- 

MUSEMENTS AND PLEASURES 

1. Is characteristic of the un- 
saved. 

Eph. 4:17-20. 
1 Tim. 3 : 4, 5. 
Titus 3 : 3. 
IPet. 4; 3, 



AND FOR THE HOME AND FIRESIDE. 



129 



2. 


Is a proof of spiritual death. 


2. Everlasting life. 




1 Tim. 5:6. 


John 5 : 24. 


III. 


MISCELLANEOUS POINTS. 


3. Everlasting love. 


1. 


It is wisdom to abstain. 


Jer. 31 : 3. 




Eccl. 7 : 2, 3. 


4. Everlasting joy. 


2. 


Worldly amusements and 


Isa. 61:7. 




pleasures were shunned by 


5. Everlasting peace. 




the primitive saints. 


Isa. 9:7. 




1 Pet. 4:3. 


Isa. 32:17. 


3. 


Abstinence from these things 


6. Everlasting light. 




seems strange to the wicked. 


^ Isa. 60 : 18, 19. 




1 Pet. 4:4. 




4. 


Indulgence in these things 


7. Everlasting pleasure. 




will bar men out of the king- 


Psa. 16 : 11. 




dom of heaven. 


8. Everlasting consolation. 




Gal. 5: 21. 


2 Thes. 2:16. 


5. 


Punishment awaits all who 


9. Everlasting assurance. 




indulge in them. 


Isa. 32:17. 




Eccl. 11 : 9. 


10. Everlasting righteousness. 




2 Pet. 2 : 13, 17. 


Psa. 119:142. 
11. Everlasting kingdom. 
Dan. 4:3. 






Dan. 7:27. 


Tl\e E^lements and 


12. Everlasting foundation. 




Dtiration of Sal- 


Prov. 10:25. 




vation. 


13. Everlasting gospel. 




Rom. 8 : 32. 


Rev. 14:6. 
14. Everlasting name. 




BY B. E. WARREN. 


Isa. 56 : 5. 


I. THE EVERLASTING GOD IS THE AU- 


15. Everlasting strength. 




THOR OF SALVATION. 


Isa. 26 : 4. 




Psa. 90:2. 






Heb. 5:9. 


16. Everlasting way. 






Psa. 139:24. 


11. ^ 


SALVATION IS TERMED 




1. 


Everlasting salvation. 


III. CONCLUSION. 




Isa. 45:17. 


1 Cor. 3 : 20-22. 



130 



BIBLE KEADINGS FOE BIBLE STUDENTS 



Blessing and Cursing'. 


(a) Through Christ. 




Deut. 11:26-28. 




Gal. 3:8, 14. 


BY B. E. WAEREN. 


(b) Through the ministry. 








Rom. 15:29. 


I. BLESSING IS FOE THE EIGHTEOUS. 


4. ^Vliat must we do to inherit 


1. The 


righteous are 


these 


blessings 1 


(a) 


All who do righteous- 




Mai. 3:10. 




ness. 

1 John 3 : 7. 


5. The effect of God's blessing 


(b) 


All who are free from 
sin. 


upon 


the soul. 

Prov. 10 : 22. 




Rom. 6 : 18. 


II. CURSING FOE THE WICKED. 


(c) 


All whose sins are cov- 


1. The wicked are 




ered. 


(a) 


Those who do wicked- 




Eom. 4:7, 8. 




ly. 




Psa. 32:1, 2. 




Dan. 12:10. 


2. The righteous will be 


(b) 


The guilty. 


(a) 


Blessed everywhere. 




Rom. 3 : 19. 




Deut. 28:1-14. 


(c) 


Those who are in the 


(b) 


Blessed in hope. 




gall of bitterness. 




Titus 2:13. 




Acts 8:21-23. 


(c) 


Blessed in keeping 


(A) 


Cursed everywhere. 




God's commandments. 




Deut. 28:15-20. 




Rev. 22 : 7, 14. 


(e) 


Cursed children. 




Jas. 1:22-25. 




2 Pet. 2:14. 


(d) 


Blessed in almsgiving. 


2. God will curse 




Acts 20:35. 


(a) 


The ground of the 


(e) 


Blessed in the first res- 




wicked. 




urrection. 




Gen. 3:17. 




Rev. 20:6. 


(b) 


The deceitful. 


(f) 


Blessed in the hour of 




Jer.48:10. 




death. 


(e) 


The deceiver. 




Rev. 14:13. 




Mai. 1:14. 


(g) 


Blessed eternally. 


(d) 


The wicked eternally 




Mat. 25:34. 




in the last day. 


3. Through whom do these 




Mat. 25:46. 


blessings come? 




Prov. 1:20-33. 



AND FOR THE HOME AND FIRESIDE. 



131 



Tw^o Spirits. 

1 John 4:6. 

BY S. L. SPECK. 
I. THE SPIRIT OF TRUTH. 

1. The Spirit of truth is the 

Holy Ghost. 

John 14:16, 17. 

John 14: 26. 

2. He is given to the obedient. 

Acts 5 : 32. 

3. He dwells in the people of 

God. 

John 14:15-17. 

ICor. 3:16, 17. 

ICor. 6:19. 

4. He guides them into the 

truth. 

John 16: 13. 

5. He is their teacher. 

John 14: 26. 
1 John 2:27. 

6. He witnesses to their sancti- 

fication. 

Heb. 10:14, 15. 

7. He imparts gifts to the 

church. 

1 Cor. 12 : 8-11. 

8. He is known by the fruit he 

produces. 

Gal. 5:22, 23. 

II. THE SPIRIT OF ERROR. 

1. The spirit of error is the spir 

it of antichrist. 

1 John 4 : 3. 
1 John 2 : 18. 

2. He dwells in the disobedient. 

Eph. 2 : 2. 



3. He guides contrary to the 

truth. 

2 Tim. 4 : 1-4. 

(a) Those who possess him 
do not want to hear the 
whole truth. 

Isa. 30 : 9, 10. 

(b) The results of wilfully 
rejecting the truth. 

2 Thes. 2 : 9-12. 
Jer. 51 : 38, 39. 
Isa. 29:8-10. 

4. He is known by his fruit. 

Gal. 5:17-21. 
Rom. 16:17, 18. 
2 Pet. 2 : 1-3. 



Deliverance. 

Dan. 12 : 1. 

BY S. L. SPECK. 

I. IN WHAT BOOK ARE OUR NAMES 

WRITTEN I 

Phil. 4:3. 

II. WHO WRITES OUR NAMES THERE ? 

Psa. 87 : 6. 

III. WHERE IS THE BOOK KEPT? 

Luke 10:20. 

IV. FROM WHAT ARE WE TO BE DE- 



LIVERED 



Zech. 2 : 6, 7. 
Jer. 51 : 6. 
Isa. 52 : 1, 5, 11. 
Rev. 18:4, 5. 



132 



BIBLE HEADINGS FOR BIBLE STUDENTS 



V. WHERE ARE WE DELIVERED TOl 

Obad. 1:17. 
Jer. 3:14, 15. 
Isa. 35:8-10. 

VI. BY WHOM ARE WE DELIVERED? 

Ezek. 34: 10-16. 

VII. WHAT MEANS WILL GOD USE TO 
DELIVER HIS PEOPLE 1 

Jer. 16 : 16. 
Mat. 24:31. 

VIII. WHEN WILL GOD DELIVER 
THEM 1 

1. In troublesome times. 

Dan. 12:1. 

2. In the last days. 

Jer. 30:24. 
Hos. 3:5. 

IX. PROOF OF THE LAST DAYS. 

ITim. 4:1, 2. 
2 Tim. 4:1-4. 

X. PROOF OF TROUBLESOME TIMES. 

2 Tim. 3:1-5. 



THe Kingdom of Ood. 

Luke 22 : 29. 

BY S. L. SPECK. 
I. RESPECTING THIS KINGDOM. 

1. It was prophesied of. 

Dan. 2:44. 

2. Jesus instructed his disci- 
ples. 

(a) To pray for it to come. 

Mat. 6:10, 



(b) To go and preach it at 

hand. 

Mat. 10:7. 

(c) It is not of the world. 

John 18:36. 

(d) It is not a literal king- 
dom. 

Acts 1:4-6. 

(e) It would come with 
power. 

Mark 9:1. 

II. THE DEFINITION OF THE WORD 

'' KINGDOM. '' 

Kom. 14:17. 

III. THE LOCATION OF THIS KING- 
- DOM. 

Luke 17:20, 2L 
1 Cor. 6:19. 
John 14:17. 

IV. BOTH Daniel's and Christ's 

PROPHECIES WERE FULFILLED 
ON THE DAY OF PENTECOST. 

Acts 2 : 1-4. 

V. THE SAINTS OF GOD SHALL POS- 

SESS THE KINGDOM. 

Dan. 7:18, 22, 27. 

VI. WE ARE NOW^ MADE KINGS BY 

PROCESS OF SALVATION. 

Eev. 1 : 5. 

VII. WE SHALL REIGN NOW ON THE 
EARTH. 

Rev. 5:10. 

VIII. THIS IS A SPIRITUAL REIGN. 

Rom. 5 : 17. 

IX. CONCLUSION. 

Luke 12:32. 



AKD FOR THE HOME AKD FIRESIDE. 



138 



Tlie Kingdom of God. 

BY H. M. RIGGKE. 

I. THERE ARE AT LEAST FIVE ESSEN 

TIALS TO THE ESTABLISHMENT 
AND EXISTENCE OF A KING- 
DOM, AND ALL THESE ESSEN- 
TIALS WE NOW HAVE IN THIS 
DISPENSATION OF GRACE ; 

HENCE, THE KINGDOM OF GOD 
HAS ALREADY BEEN SET UP. 

II. THESE ESSENTIALS ARE 

1. A king as the ruling head. 

(a) Christ is now king. 

John 18:36, 37. 
Mark 11 : 9, 10. 
Luke 19 : 37, 38. 
John 12 : 12, 13. 
Mat. 21:4, 5. 
John 1 : 49. 
Isa. 33 : 22. 
1 Tim. 6:15, 16. 
Eev. 1 : 5. 
Heb. 2 : 9. 

(b) Christ is now head. 

Eph. 2 : 20-22. 
Col. 1:18. 

2. A throne from which the 

king issues his decrees. 

(a) Christ now sits upon 
a throne. 

Heb. 1 : 8. 

(b) Christ's throne is 
termed 

1. A throne of grace. 

Heb. 4:16. 

2. A throne of holiness. 

Psa. 47 : 8. 



3. Territory over which thi^ 
king has jurisdiction. 

(a) Christ now has juris- 
diction over all heaven 
' and earth. 

Mat. 28 : 18. 
Eph. 1:20-22. 
Psa. 2:7, 8. 

4. Subjects in that territory to 
rule over. 

(a) Christ now has sub- 
jects. 

1 Pet. 3 : 22. 
Jas. 4 : 7. 

5. A law to govern the subjects. 

(a) Christ now has a law 

to govern us. 
Gal. 6:2. 

III. THE BIBLE TEACHES 

1. That Christ, the king of 

heaven and earth, dwells in 
his people. 

2. That his throne of fire, holi- 
ness, and grace is established 
in our hearts. 

3. That his law, which governs 
the universe, is written in 
our hearts. 

4. That the kingdom of God is 
'^ within us." 

Luke 17 : 20, 21. 



In CHrist. 

1 Cor. 1 : 30. 

BY S. L. SPECK. 
I. WE GET INTO CHRIST BY SPIRIT- 



134 



BIBLE READINGS FOE BIBLE STUDENTS 





UAL BIKTH OR CREATION. 




Ptit on CHrist. 




Eph. 2:8-10. 




Eom. 13:14. 




1 Cor. 12:13. 




BY S. P. STRANG. 


II. 


3UR SPIRITUAL EXPERIENCE IN 
CHRIST IS 


I. TO PUT ON CHRIST WE MUST PUT 
OFF 


1. 


We are free from condemna- 
tion. 


1. 


All sin. 

Col. 3:8. 




Eom. 8 : 1. 




1 Pet. 2:1, 2. 


2. 


We are new creatures. 


2. 


The works of darkness. 




2 Cor. 5:17. 




Eom. 13:12, 13. 


3. 


We are living a righteous 


3. 


Worldly conformity. 




life. 




Eom. 12:2. 




1 John 3 : 6. 




1 John 2 : 15, 16. 




1 John 2 : 6. 


4. 


Works of the flesh. 


4. 


We have the witness of the 




Gal. 5:19-21. 




Spirit. 


5. 


The besetting sin. 




Gal. 4:6. 




Heb. 12 : 1. 


III. 


OUR SPIRITUAL RELATION TO 
HIM. 


6. 


The old man. 

Col. 3:9. 


1. 
2. 


We are members of his body. 

Eph. 5 : 30. 
We are branches of him, the 


7. 


Eph. 4:22. 
All ungodliness. 

Eph. 4:25-28. 




' ' true vine. ' ' 


11. TO PLT ON CHRIST WE MUST PL 'J 




John 15 : 5. 




UJN 


3. 


The commendation of the 


1. 


The new man. 




branches. 




Eph. 4:24. 




Eom. 11 : 16. 




Col. 3:10, 11. 






2. 


The new creation. 


IV. 


Christ's promise to the 

FRUITFUL BRANCHES. 


3. 


2 Cor. 5 : 17. 
The whole armor of God. 


1. 


He will purge them. 




Eph. 6:11-17. 




John 15 : 2. 


4. 


Spiritual strength. 


2. 


He will answer their prayer. 




Isa. 51 : 9-11. 




John 15:7. 




Isa. 52: 1, 2. 



AND FOR THE HOME AND FIRESIDE. 



135 



5. 


Humility. 


1. 


Some of these were sinners. 




Col. 3:12. 




Isa. 58:1. 


6. 


Charity. 

Col. 3:14. 


2. 


Isa. 59:2. 

Doom of the sinners of his 

people. 

Amos. 9 : 10. 






III. 


THE PEOPLE OF GOD UNDER THE 




People of God. 

Heb. 11:24-26. 




GOSPEL ARE THE SPIRITUAL 
SEED OF ABRAHAM THROUGH 
THE LINEAGE OF CHRIST. 




BY A. J. KILPATRICK. 




Gal. 3:16-29. 


I. IT IS IMPLIED IN THE TEXT THAT 


1. 


All of these are righteous. 


1. 


THE REQUISITES TO BECOME 
ONE OF god's people ARE AS 
FOLLOWS; NAMELY, 

Refuse to be a great worldly 


2. 


Isa. 60:21. 
The time of the change. 
Dan. 9 : 24. 
Luke 16:16. 


2. 


personage. 

Heb. 11:24. 

John 5 : 44. 
Choose to suffer affliction 
with the people of God rath- 
er than enjoy the pleasures 


3. 


Gal. 3:19. 
The Jews by nature are not 
the people of God. 

Rom. 2 : 28, 29. 

Gal. 3:7, 26. 




of sin for a season. 


IV. 


GOD BY EZEKIEL CHARACTER- 




Heb. 11:25. 
2 Tim. 3:12. 




IZES TWO CLASSES OF PEOPLE 
CLAIMING TO BE HIS. 




Titus 2:11, 12. 


1. 


Those whom he does not own. 


3. 


Esteem the reproach of 




Ezek. 33:31. 




Christ greater riches than 




(a) Preachers. 




this world, because of the 




1 Tim. 6:3-5. 




great reward. 




2 John 9-11. 




Heb. 11 : 26. 




(b) People. 




Mark 10:28-30. 




2 Tim. 3:1-5. 


II. THE PEOPLE OF GOD UNDER THE 
LAW WERE THE NATURAL 
SEED OF ABRAHAM THROUGH 


2. 


Those whom he does own. 
Ezek. 37:23. 
(a) Preachers. 




THE LINEAGE OF ISAAC. 




Isa. 52:8. 




Gen. 21:12. 




2 Tim 4:1, 2. 



136 



BIBLE READINGS FOE BIBLE STUDENTS 



(b) People. 

Titus 2 : 11-14. 

V. CONCLUSION. 

Acts 3 : 22, 23. 



People of God. 

1 Pet. 2:9, 10. 

BY A. J. KILPATRICK. 
I. THE TEXT TEACHES THAT THE 

PEOPLE OF GOD ABE 

1. A chosen generation. 

1 Pet. 2:9. 
Eph. 1:3, 4. 

2. A royal priesthood. 

1 Pet. 2:9. 
Rev. 1:4-6. 
Rev 5:9, 10. 

3. A holy nation. 

1 Pet. 2:9. 
Eph. 5:25-27. 

4. A peculiar people. 

1 Pet. 2:9. 
Titus 2 : 11-14. 

5. Are in the light of God. 

1 Pet. 2:9. 
1 John 1:5-7. 
1 John 2 : 9, 10. 

6. Such are now the people of 

God. 

1 Pet. 2:10. 
Acts 15: 13, 14. 

II. WE WILL^ FIBST, CONSIDER THE 
PBOFESSOBS THAT ARE NOT 
OWNED OF GOD AS HIS PEOPLE. 

Ezek. 33:31. 



1. The way they learn the fear 

of God. 

Isa. 29:13. 

2. In vain such worship God. 

Mark 7: 6, 7. 

3. Such deny God hy works. 

Titus 1:16. 

III. WE WILL, SECONDLY, CONSIDER 

THE PROFESSORS THAT ARE 
OWNED OF GOD AS HIS PEOPLE. 

Ezek. 37:23. 

1. Are saved from their sins. 

Mat. 1:21. 

2. Are to be sanctified with his 

own blood. 

Heb. 13:12. 

3. Are separate from sinners. 

2 Cor. 6:14-18. 
2 Tim. 3 : 1-5. 

4. God 's covenant with his peo- 
ple. 

Heb. 8:10-12. 

IV. ALL THE DISOBEDIENT WILL BE 

DESTROYED FROM AMONG HIS 
PEOPLE. 

Acts 3 : 22, 23. 
IPet. 4:17, 18. 
2 Thes. 1:6-10. 



Justification. 

Eom. 5:16-19. 

BY B. E. WARREN. 

I. BIBLE JUSTIFICATION IS A WORK 
OF GOD. 



AND FOR THE HOME AND FIRESIDE. 



137 



1. Justification is for the un- 




(a) Free from condemna- 


godly. 




tion. 


Rom. 4:5. 




Rom. 8 : 1. 


2. It is God who justifies. 




(b) Peace with God. 


Rom. 8 : 33. 




Rom. 5:1. 


Rom. 3 : 30. 




(c) A conscience void of 


3. God justifies the ungodly. 




offence. 


( a ) W hen they confess and 




Acts 24:16. 


forsake sin. 


III. 


SELF-JUSTIFICATION IS A WORK 


lJohnl:9. 




OF MAN. 


Prov. 28:13. 


1. 


What Jesus said. 


(b) When they obey and 




Luke 16: 15. 


believe him. 


2. 


An example of self -justifica- 


Rom. 2 : 13. 




tion. 


Rom. 4:5. 




Luke 18:9-14. 


4. God justifies. 


3. 


Those who will justify them- 


(a) By Christ. 




selves. 


Rom. 3:24-26. 




Jer. 3 : 11. 


Rom. 8 : 3. 


4. 


The manner in which people 


2 Cor. 5:21. 




act in self -justification. 


(b) By his grace. 




Luke 10: 29. 


Titus 3:7. 


5. 


Job's experience in self -jus- 


(c) By his blood. 




tification. 

Job 9 : 20. 


Rom. 5:9. 


6. 


A caution given. 


(d) By faith. 




Prov. 17 : 15. 


Rom. 5:1. 


TV. 


nONnT.TTRTON- 



II. THE EXTENT, FRUITS, AND RE- 
SULTS OF BIBLE JUSTIFICA- 
TION. 

1. The extent. 

Acts 13 : 39. 

2. The fruit. 

Mat. 3 : 8. 
Mat. 12 : 37. 
Luke 10: 25-29, 37. 

3. The result. 



Isa. 50 : 8, 9. 



The VV^ord of God. 

BY B. E. WARREN. 
I. THE WORD OF GOD IS 

1. Like a fire. 

2. Like a hammer. 

Jer. 23:29. 



138 



BIBLE READINGS FOE BIBLE STUDENTS 



3. 


•Like a sword. 


3. 


It shall abide forever. 




Heb. 4:12. 




1 Pet. 1:23. 


4. 


Like a whirlwind. 


4. 


It is forever settled in heav- 




Jer. 23:18-20. 




en. 


5. 


Ijike a lamp. 




Psa. 119:89. 




Psa. 119:105. 


IV. 


CONCLUSION. 


6. 


Like falling hail. 

Rev. 11:19. 
Rev. 16:2L 
Ezek. 13:10-14. 




Eccl. 12:13, 14. 






7. 


Like a rod. 

Rev. 2:26, 27. 
Micah 6 : 8, 9. 




BrotHerly I^ove. 

Heb. 13 :L 




Micah 7:14. 




BY S. L. SPECK. 


8. 


Like a looking-glass. 


I. BROTHERLY LOVE COMMANDED. 




Isa. 58 :L 




IJohn 4:2L 




2 Cor. 3:18. 




1 John 4:7, IL 




Jas. 1:21-25. 




1 John3:lL 


II. . 


AUTHENTICITY OF THE WORD. 




John 13:34. 


1. 


The worlds were framed by 


II. 


WE ARE TO LOVE THE BRETHREN 




it. 


1. 


With a pure heart. 




Heb. 11:3. 




1 Pet. 1:22. 


2. 


God's word said the earth 


2. 


Without dissimulation. 




should be destroyed by 




Rom. 12:9. 




water ; it was so. 


3. 


In deed and in truth. 




2 Pet. 3:1-7. 




1 John 3:18. 


3. 


God's word overthrew Sod- 









om and Gomorrah. 

Gen. 18:20-33. 
Gen. 19:1-28. 


111. 


BROTHERLY LOVE IS AN EVI- 
DENCE OF SALVATION. 

1 John 3:16-18. 
Jas. 2:14-17. 


III. 


IMMUTABILITY OF THE WORD. 




1 John 4: 12. 


1. 


It shall never be broken. 




1 John 2:10. 




John 10:35. 




John 13 : 35. 


2. 


It shall never pass away. 




1 John 3 : 14. 




Mat. 24:35. 




1 John 2:9, IL 



AND FOR THE HOME AND FIRESIDE. 



139 



IV. THE STATE OF THOSE WHO DO 
NOT POSSESS BROTHERLY LOVE. 

lJoliii3:15. 
lJohn4:8, 20. 
1 Cor. 13:1-8. 



I^iving' For Clirist. 

2 Cor. 5:15. 

BY S. L. SPECK. 

I. TO LIVE FOR CHRIST WE MUST 

1. Live holy. 

1 Pet. 1:14-16. 

Luke 1:74, 75. 

2. Live sinless. 

1 John 2 : 1. 
John 5: 14. 
John8:lL 

3. Live blameless. 

Phil. 2 : 15. 
Eph. 1:4. 

4. Live honestly. 

Heb. 13:18. 
1 Thes. 4:12. 

5. Living soberly. 

Titus 2 : 12. 

(a) The elders. 

1 Tim. 3:2. 

(b) Aged men. 

Titus 2:2. 

(c) Young men. 

Titus 2 : 6. 

(d) Young women. 

Titus 2 : 4. 

II. CONCLUSION. 

Eph. 5:1-5. 



Justification and 
Sanc5iilicatioii. 

Rom. 5 : 1-5. 

BY B. E. WARREN. 

I. JUSTIFICATION AND SANCTIFICA 
TION ARE TWO DISTINGJ 
STATES OF GRACE. SANCTIFI- 
CATION RECEIVED SUBSEQUENT- 
LY TO JUSTIFICATION. 

1. The apostles were justified 
before Pentecost. 

(a) They received Christ 
and were born of God. 

John 1:11-13. 

(b) They had forsaken all 
to follow him. 

Mat. 19 : 27. 

(c) They were regenerat- 
ed. 

Mat. 19:28. 
Mat. 9 : 6. 

(d) Their names were 
written in heaven. 

Luke 10:20. 

(e) Jesus gave them peace. 

eTohnl4:27. 
Rom. 5 : 1. 

(f) They were not sancti- 
fied. 

John 17 : 17. 

(g) Jesus gave them a 
promise. 

Luke 24:49. 
Acts 1:8. 

2. The apostles were sanctified 



140 



BIBLE EEADlNGS I'OR BIBLE STUDENTS 



on the day of Pentecost. 


(a) 


Were disciples. 


Acts 1:12-14. 




Acts 19:1. 


Acts 2 : 1-4. 


(b) 


Were believers. 


Eom. 15:16. 




Acts 19:2. 


(a) They were made holy. 


(c) 


Were subsequently 


Eph. 5:25-27. 




sanctified. 


(b) They were made one. 




Acts 19:1-6. 


John 17:17-23. 


7. The Eomans. 


Heb. 2:11. 


(a) 


They were saints. 


3. The Samaritans 




Eom. 1 : 6, 7. 


(a) Were converted un- 


(b) They were not estab- 


der the labors of Phil- 




lished. 


ip. 




Eom. 1 : 11. 


Acts 8:5-12. 


(c) 


Paul preached the es- 


(b) Were subsequently 




tablishing grace to 


sanctified under the 




them. 


labors of Peter and 




Eom. 5:1-5. 


John. 




Eom. 15:16. 


Acts 8:14-17. 




Eom. 6 : 22. 


Eom. 15:16. 


(d) 


Paul's exhortation to 


4. The Apostle Paul. 




perfection. 


(a) His conversion. 




Eom. 12 : 1, 2. 


Acts 9: 1-16. 




Eom. 16:25-27. 


Acts 26:13-18. 


8. The Corinthians. 


(b) His subsequent sancti- 


(a) They were in Christ. 


fication. 




1 Cor. 1:30. 


Acts 9 : 17, 18. 




1 Cor. 3 : 9. 


5. The house of Cornelius 


(b) They were yet carnal. 


(a) Was justified. 




1 Cor. 3:1-3. 


Acts 10:1-6. 


(c) 


Paul exhorted them to 


Acts 10:31-39, 




go on to perfection. 


Acts 10:41-43. 




2 Cor. 7:1. 


(b) Was subsequently 




2 Cor. 13:9, 11. 


sanctified. 


9. The Thessalonians. 


Acts 10:44-47. 


(a) They were in Christ. 


6. The Ephesians. 




1 Thes. 1 : 1-9. 



AND FOR THE HOME AND FIRESIDE. 



141 



(b) They were not yet 


II. 


GOD CREATED MAN UPRIGHT. 


sanctified. 




Eccl. 7:29. . 


IThes. 4:3. 


TTT 






III. 


GOD HAS PLEASURE IN UPRIGHT- 


1 Thes. 5:21-24. 




NESS. 


10. The Hebrews. 




IChr. 29:17. 


(a) Were babes in Christ. 


IV. 


THEREFORE GOD 's PEOPLE 


Heb. 5:12, 13. 




MUST BE UPRIGHT 


Heb. 3:1. 


1. 


In their heart. 


Heb. 10:22, 23. 




2Chr. 29:34. 


(b) Were exhorted to go 




Psa. 125:4. 


on to holiness. 


2. 


In their speech. 


Heb. 10:19, 20. 




Isa. 33:15. 


Heb. 12:14. 


3. 


In their walk. 

Prov. 14 : 2. 


1. STANDARD OF JUSTIFICATION 






AND SANCTIFICATION. 


4. 


In judging. 

Psa. 58:1. 


1. Justification. 




Psa. 75:2. 


(a) The experience. 


V. 1 




1 John 3 : 9. 


:hey who walk in upright 






NESS 


lJohn5:18. 






(b) The life. 


1. 


Fear God. 


Luke 1 : 74, 75. 




Prov. 14:2. 


2. Sanctification. 


2. 


Love Christ Jesus. 


(a) The experience. 




S. of Sol. 1:4. 


Mat. 5 : 8. 


3. 


Are countenanced by God. 


1 John 1 : 7. 




Psa. 11 : 7. 


(b) The life. 


4. 


Are delighted in by God. 


Titus 2 : 11-14. 




Prov. 11 : 20. 


3. Conclusion and promise. 


5. 


Their prayer is delighted in 


(a) Conclusion. 




by God. 


Eph. 3:20. 




Prov. 15:8. 


(b) Promise. 


6. 


Are prospered by God. 


IPet. 1:4, 5. 




Job 8 : 6. 
Prov. 14:11. 




7. 


Are defended by God. 


Uprig^Htness. 




Prov. 2 : 7. 


'.. GOD IS PERFECT IN UPRIGHTNESS. 


8. 


Are upheld by God. 


Isa. 26:7. 




Psa. 41:12, 



142 



BIBLE HEADINGS FOE BIBLE STUDENTS 



9. Are recompensed by God. 

Psa. 18:23, 24. 

10. Find strength in God 's way. 

Prov. 10:29. 

11. Obtain good from God's 

word. 

Micah 2 : 7. 

12. Obtain light in darkness. 

Psa. 112:4. 

13. Are guided by integrity. 

Prov. 11 : 3. 

14. Walk surely. 

Prov. 10:9. 

15. Are a blessing to others. 

Prov. 11:11. 

VI. THEY WHO WALK IN UPKIGHT- 
NESS SHALL 

1. Possess good things. 

Prov. 28:10. 

2. Have nothing good withheld. 

Psa. 84:11. 

3. Dwell in the land. 

Prov. 2 : 21. 

4. Dwell on high and shall be 

provided for. 

Isa. 33 : 15, 16. 

5. Dwell with God. 

Psa. 15 : 1, 2. 
Psa. 140:13. 

6. Shall be saved. 

Prov. 28 : 18. 

7. Have dominion over the 

wicked. 

Psa. 49 : 14. 

8. Have a peaceful end. 

Psa. 37 : 37. 



9. Have an inheritance forever. 
Psa. 37:18. 



Confidence. 

Prov. 14:26. 

BY S. L. SPECK. 

I. GOD IS THE CHBISTIAn's CONFI- 

DENCE. 

Prov. 3:26. 

II. WHEN DO WE HAVE CONFI- 

DENCE 1 

lJohn3:21. 

III. IN WHAT MUST WE HAVE CON- 

FIDENCE ! 

1. In the Lord. 

2 Tim. 4:18. 
2 Tim. 1:12. 

2. In the word of God. 

2 Tim. 3 : 15. 
Heb. 4:12. 
Rom. 1 : 16, 17. 

3. In God's power. 

Eph. 3:20. 
2 Thes. 3:3. 
Rom. 14:4. 
Jude 24. 
1 Pet. 1:3-5. 

4. In our Christian experience. 

1 John 3 : 14. 
lJohn3:l-3, 24. 

5. In our Christian life. 

1 Thes. 2 : 10. 
lJohn5:18. 



AND FOK THE HOME AND FIRESIDE. 



143 



6. 


In our prayers. 


(e) Gathering to our peo- 




1 John 5 : 14, 15. 


ple. 




1 Pet. 3:12. 


Gen. 49:33. 


7. 


In the hour of death. 


(f) Going down into si 




2 Tim. 4 : 6-8. 


. lence. 




2 Cor. 5 : 1. 


Psa. 115:17. 




1 John 2 : 28. 


(g) Yielding up the ghost. 

Acts 5 : 10. 
(h) Departing. 










Phil. 1:23. 




Death. 


(i) A separation of soul 


T. NATURAL DEATH. 


and body. 


1. 


Is the lot of all. 


Gen. 35:18. 




Eccl. 8:8. 


Eccl. 8 : 8. 




Heb. 9:27. 


Luke 12:20. 


2. 


Is ordered by God. 


Luke 23 : 43, 46. 




Job 14:5. 


6. At death the spirit goes to 




Luke 12: 20. 


God. 


3. 


Strips of earthly possessions. 


Eccl. 12:7. 




Job 1:21. 


2 Cor. 5:1-9. 




1 Tim. 6 : 7. 


Phil. 1:21-25. 


4. 


Levels all ranks. 


Acts 7:55-59. 




Job 1 : 21. 


(a) It remains conscious. 




Job 3:17-19. 


IThes. 5:10. 


5. 


Is described as 


Rev. 6 : 9, 10. 




(a) A sleep. 


Luke 16:19-31. 




Deut. 31 : 16. 


2 Kin. 2: 11, 12. 




John 11 : 11. 


Mark 9 : 2-9. 




(b) Ine earthly house oT 


7. At death the body returns to 




this tabernacle being 


dust. 




dissolved. 


Gen. 3:19. 




2 Cor. 5:L 


Eccl. 12 : 7. 




(c) Putting off this taber- 


(a) It sleeps. 




nacle. 


Dan. 12 : 2. 




2 Pet. 1 : 14. 


(b) It knows nothing. 




(d) God requiring the soul. 


Eccl. 9:5, 6. 




• Luke 12: 20. 


Psa. 146:4. 



144 



BIBLE READINGS FOR BIBLE STUDENTS 



8. The death of God's saints 

(a) Is blessed. 

Rev. 14:13. 

(b) Is gain. 

Phil. 1:21. 

(c) Is peaceful. 

Psa. 37:37. 

(d) Is full of faith. 

Heb. 11:13. 

(e) Is full of hope. 

Prov. 14:32. 
2 Tim. 4 : 6-8. 

(f) Is sometimes desired. 

Luke 2 : 29. 
Phil. 1:23. 

(g) Is sometimes waited 

for. 

Job 14:14. 

(h) Is met with resigna- 
tion. 

Josh. 23:14. 

1 Kin. 2:2. 
(i) Is met without fear. 

Psa. 23:4. 

(j) Is precious in God's 

sight. 

Psa. 116:15. 
(k) Leads 

1. To rest. 

Job 3:17. 
Rev. 14:13. 

2. To comfort. 

Luke 16:25. 

3. Into Christ's pres- 



ence. 



2 Cor. 5:8. 
Phil. 1:23. 



4. To a crown of life. 
Rev. 2:10. 
9, The death of the sinner and 
ungodly. 

(a) Is without hope. 

Prov. 11 : 7. 

(b) Is no pleasure to God. 

Ezek. 18:23, 32. 

(c) Is frequently marked 
with terror. 

Job 18: 11-15. 
Job 27: 19-22. 
Prov. 1:24-3L 

(d) Is followed by punish- 
ment. 

Isa. 14:9. 

Acts 1:25. 
Luke 16:22-25. 

11. SPIRITUAL DEATH. 

1. It came upon the human 
family through the fall. 

Rom. 5 : 12, 15. 

2. It is the state of all men by 

nature. 

Eph. 2:2. 

3. It is the result of sin. 

Jas. 1 : 15. 

Rom. 6:23. 

4. Those who are spiritually 
dead. 

(a) The carnal minded. 

Rom. 8 : 6. 

(b) Those who live in sin. 

Eph. 2:1, 5, 6. 

(c) Those living in world- 
ly pleasure. 

1 Tim. 5 : 6. 



AND FOR THE HOME AND FIRESIDE. 



145 



(d) Those who hate their 
fellow men. 

lJohn3:14. 
5. Spiritual life promised 
through Christ. 

John 10: 10. 

III. ETERNAL DEATH 

1. Will be the eternal portion 

of all the wicked. 

Rev. 21:8. 

2. Is the wages of sin. 

Rom. 6:23. 

3. Is described as 

(a) A lake of fire. 

Rev. 19:20. 
Rev. 21 : 8. 

(b) Outer darkness. 

Mat. 25:30. 

(c) A mist of darkness for- 
ever. 

2 Pet. 2:17. 

(d) A worm that dieth not. 

Mark 9:44. 

(e) Banishment from God. 

2 Thes. 1 : 9. 

(f ) Society with the devil. 

Mat. 25:41. 

(g) Everlasting punish- 
ment. 

Mat. 25:46. 

(h) Shame and everlast- 
ing contempt. 

Dan. 12:2. 
(i) The wrath to come. 

1 Thes. 1 : 10. 
(j) Damnation of hell. 

Mat. 23 : 33. 

(Q 



Preacliing Clirist. 

Acts 8 : 5. 

BY S. L. SPECK. 

I. TO SCRIPTURALLY PREACH CHRIST, 
WE ,MUST PREACH HIM AS BE- 
ING 

1. The Son of God. 

Mat. 26:63. 
Mat. 17:5. 

2. The only begotten Son of the 

Father. 

John 1:14, 18. 

John 3: 16, 18. 

1 John 4:9. 

3. Omnipotent. 

Phil. 3:21. 

Mat. 28:18. 

4. Omnipresent. 

Mat. 18:20. 
Mat. 28 : 20. 

John 3: 13. 

5. Omniscient. 

John 16 : 30. 

John 21: 17. 

6. A mediator between God and 

man. 

1 Tim. 2 : 5. 

7. A sacrifice for sin. 

1 Cor. 15:3. 
Heb. 9 : 26. 

8. The Savior of the world. 

John 4: 42. 
1 John 4: 14. 

(a) Of all men. 

1 Tim. 4:10. 

(b) Of them that believe. 

Mark 16: 16. 
1 Tim. 4:10. 



14b BIBLE READINGS FOR BIBLE STUDENTS 


9. The only Savior. 


(b) From God being their 


Acts 4:12. 


help. 


10. A Savior from sin. 


Psa. 146:5. 


Dan. 9:24. 


(c) From trust in God. 


Mat. 1:21. 


Prov. 16:20. 


John 1:29. 


(d) From obedience to 


11. The only source of divine 


God. 




Psa. 40:8. 


grace. 




John 1:17. 


John 13:17. 


12. The Eedeemer of manldnd. 


(e) From salvation. 


Isa. 59:20. 


Deut. 33 : 29. 


Luke 2:38. 


Isa. 12:2, 3. 


Rom. 3 : 24. 


(f ) From hope in God. 


Eph. 1:7. 


Psa. 146:5. 


13. Our sanctification. 


(g) From God being their 


1 Cor. 1:30. 


Lord. 


Heb. 13:12. 


Psa. 144:15. 


14. Our keeper. 


(h) From divine chasten- 


1 Pet. 1:5. 


ing. 


1 Cor. 1:24. 


Job 5: 17. 


15. Our physician. 


Jas. 5:11. 


Isa. 53:4,5. 


(i) From suffering for 


Mat. 8:14-17. 


Christ. 

2 Cor. 12:10. 


Mat. 4:23, 24. 


1 Pet. 3:14. 




1 Pet. 4:13, 14. 


. 


(j) From having mercy 


Happiness. 


on the poor. 


I. THE HAPPINESS OE GOD^S PEOPLE 


i' Prov. 14:21. 


1. Is in God. 


(k) Fropi finding wisdom. 


Psa. 144:15. 


Prov. 3 : 13. 


2. Is only found in the ways of 


(1) From retaining wis- 

dOTTI 


wisdom. 


Prov. 3 : 18. 


Prov. 3:17, 18. 




3. Is derived 


II. THE HAPPINESS OF THE WICKED 


(a) From the fear of God. 


1. Is limited to this life. 


Psa. 128:1, 2. 


Psa. 17:14. 


Prov. 28:14. 


Luke 16:25. 



AND FOR THE HOME AND FIRESIDE. 



147 



2. Is short. 

Job 20: 4, 5. 

3. Is uncertain. 

Luke 12 : 20. 

4. Is vain. 

Eccl. 2:1. 

Eccl. 7 : 6. 

5. Is often marred. 

(a) By jealousy. 

Esther 5 : 13. 

(b) By God's judgments. 

Num. 11:33. 
Job 15:21. 
Psa. 73 : 18-20. 
eler. 25:10, 11. 

6. Is derived 

(a) From their wealth. 

Job 21:13. 
Psa. 52:7. 

(b) From their power. 

Job 21:7. 
Psa. 37 : 35. 

(c) From their worldly 
prosperity. 

Psa. 17 : 14. 
Psa. 73 : 3, 4, 7. 

(d) From their gluttony. 

Isa. 22 : 13. 
Hab. 1 : 16. 

(e) From their drunkeness. 

Isa. 5:11. 
Isa. 56:12. 



Vanity. 

I. IS A CONSEQUENCE OF THE FALL. 

Rom. 8 : 20. 



II. MAN AT HIS BEST STATE WITH- 

OUT SALVATION IS VANITY. 

Psa. 39:5. 

III. THE FOLLOWING THINGS ARE 

DECLARED VANITY BY THE 
WORD OF GOD. 

1. The thoughts of man., 

Psa. 94:11. 

2. The days of man. 

Job 7:16. 
Eccl. 6:12. 

3. The beauty of man. 

Psa. 39 : 11. 
Prov. 31 : 30. 

4. The help of man. 

Psa. 60:11. 
Lam. 4 : 17. 

5. Man's own righteousness. 

Isa. 57 : 12, 13. 

6. Worldly wisdom. 

Eccl. 2:15. 
1 Cor. 3 : 20. 

7. Worldly pleasure. 

Eccl. 2:1.' 

8. Worldly enjoyment. 

Eccl. 2 : 3, 10, 11. 

9. A treasure of wickedness. 

Prov. 10:2. 

10. Heaping up riches. 

Eccl. 2:26; 4:8. 

11. Love of riches. 

Eccl. 5 : 10. 

12. Riches gotten by falsehood. 

Prov. 21 : 6. 

13. Foolish questions, etc. 

1 Tim. 1:6, 7. 

1 Tim. 6 : 20. 

2 Tim. 2:14, 16. 
Titus 3 : 9. 



148 



BIBLE READINGS FOE BIBLE STUDENTS 



14. The conduct of the ungodly. 

1 Pet. 1 : 18. 

15. The religion of hypocrites. 

Jas. 1:26. 

16. The worship of the wicked. 

Isa. 1 : 13. 
Mat. 6:7. ^ 

17. Almsgiving without charity. 

1 Cor. 13 : 3. 

IV. THE SAINTS OF GOD 

1. Hate the thoughts of vanity. 

Psa. 119 : 113. 

2. Pray to be kept from vanity. 

Psa. 119:37. 
Prov. 30 : 8. 

3. Avoid those given to vanity. 

Psa. 26 : 4. 

V. THE WICKED 

1. Love vanity. 

Psa. 4:2. 

2. Count God's service vanity. 

Job 21 : 15. 
Mai. 3 : 14. 

3. Walk after vanity. 

Jer. 2:5. 

4. Reai3 vanity. 

Prov. 22 : 8. 



Cliristian Duty, 

BY S. L. SPECK. 
I. TOWAED GOD IS 

1. To love him. 

Mark 12 : 30. 



2. To worship him. 

Mat. 4:10. 
John 4: 23, 24. 

3. To keep his commandments. 

1 John 5: 3. 

John 14:15,21,23. 

II. TOWARD OUR BRETHREN IN 

CHRIST IS 

1. To love them. 

John 13 : 34. 
1 Pet. 1 : 22. 
1 Pet. 3 : 8. 

2. To help them when in need. 

1 John 3 : 16-18. 
Jas. 2 : 15, 16. 

III. T0^^'ARD OUR NEIGHBOR IS 

1. To love him. 

Mark 12 : 31. 

2. To show him mercy when la 
adversitj^ 

Luke 10 : 29-37. 

IV. TOWARD OUR ENEMIES IS 

1. To love them. 

Mat. 5*: 43, 44. 

2. To do good unto them. 

Rom. 12 : 20. 

V. TOWARD OUR FAMILY IS 

1. To provide for them. 

1 Tim. 5 : 8. 

2. To instruct our children in 
the way of the Lord. 

Eph. 6 : 4. 

VI. TOWARD OUR CREDITORS IS 

1. To pav what we owe them. 
Mat. 18 : 26, 27, 



AND FOR THE HOME AND FIRESIDE. 



149 



VII. TOWARD THE OFFICERS OF THE 


III. 


WOMAN SHARED EQUALLY WITH 


LAND IS 




MAN. 


1. To pray for them. 


1. 


In the fall. 


1 Tim. 2:1-3. 




Gen. 3:1-8. 


2. To be subject to them. 


2. 


In the effects of the fall. 


Rom. 13 : 1-8. 




(a) Man. 


VIII. TOWARD god's MINISTERS IS 




Gen. 3:17-20. 


1. To esteem them. 




(b) Woman. 


1 Thes. 5:12, 13. 




Gen. 3:16. 


2. To honor them. 


3. 


In the effects of sin. 


ITim. 5:17, 18. 




(a) Man. 


3. To support them. 




Ezek. 18:4. 


Gal. 6:6. 




(b) Woman. 


Heb. 13:16. 




1 Tim. 5:6. 


1 Cor. 9:9-14. 


IV. 


WOMAN SHARES EQUALLY WITH 


IVomaii. 




MAN IN THE ATONEMENT, AND 
BENEFITS OF THE GOSPEL. 


Gal. 3:28. 


1. 


In the pardon of sins. 


BY S. L. SPECK. 




(a) Man. 


I. THE ORIGIN OF THE NAME 




Mat. 9 : 2. 


WOMAN. 




(b) Woman. 


Gen. 2:23. 




Luke 7:47, 48. 


II. WOMAN WAS ORIGIN AT T.Y MADE 


2. 


In salvation. 


BY GOD. 




(a) Man. 


1. In his own moral image. 




1 Tim. 4:10. 


Gen. 1:26, 27. 




(b) Woman. 


2. From one of Adam's ribs. 




1 Tim. 2 : 15. 


Gen. 2:21, 22. 


3. 


In their names being written 


3. For man. 




in heaven. 


1 Cor. 11:9. 




(a) Man. 


4. To be a help meet for man. 




Luke 10: 20. 


Gen. 2:18, 20. 




(b) Woman. 


5. The glory of man. 




Phil. 4:3. 


1 Cor. 11:7. 


4. 


In a holy life. 


6. Subordinate to man. 




(a) Man. 


1 Cor. 11:3. 




Luke 1:74, 75. 



150 



BIBLE READINGS FOR BIBLE STUDENTS 



(b) Woman. 

1 Tim. 2 : 15. 

5. In spirituality. 

(a) Man. 

John 7:37^39. 

(b) Woman. 

John 4:13-15. 

6. In water baptism. 

(a) Man. 

Acts 19 : 5, 7. 
Acts 8:35-38. 

(b) Woman. 

Acts 8:12. 
Acts 16:15. 

7. In the baptism of the Holy 

Ghost. 

(a) Man. 

Acts 19 : 6, 7. 

(b) Woman. 

Joel 2 : 28. 
Acts 1:14, 15. 
Acts 2 : 1-4. 
Acts 2:14-18. 
Acts 8: 12, 17. 

8. In divine healing. 

(a) Man. 

John 5 : 5-9, 14. 
Acts 3 : 1-9. 

(b) Woman. 

Mat. 8:14, 15. 
Mark 5 : 25-29. 

9. In public prayer. 

(a) Man. 

Luke 18:1. 
1 Tim. 2 : 8. 



(b) Woman. 

Luke 2:36, 37. 
1 Tim. 5:5. 

10. In the ordinances of God\s 
church. 

(a) Man. 

John 13 : 5-17. 

(b) Woman. 

1 Tim. 5:10. 
Both man and woman. 

1 Cor. 11:14-17. 
1 Cor. 11:20-27. 

11. In exhortation. 

(a) Man. 

Acts 2 : 40. 

(b) Woman. 

Luke 2 : 38. 
John 4:28-30. 

12. In prophesying. 

(a) Man. 

Acts 19: 6,7. 

(b) Woman. 

Acts 2 : 17, 18. 

Acts 21:9. 

ICor. 11:5. 
The definition of the word fro- 
phecy is "To speak unto 
men to edification, exhorta 
tion, and comfort/^ 

1 Cor. 14:3. 

13. In laboring in the gospel. 

(a) Man. 

Eom. 16:12. 
1 Cor. 15:10. 

(b) Woman. 

Phil. 4:3. 



AND FOE THE HOME AND PIEESIDB. 



151 



14 


. In helping in the gospel. 


VI. 


WOMAN IS CHARACTERIZED IN 




(a) Man. 




THE BIBLE AS BEING 




Acts 18:27. 


1. 


Weaker than man. 




Eom. 16:9. 




1 Pet. 3:7. 




3 John 8. 


2. 


Loving and affectionate. 




(b) Woman. 




2 Sam. 1:26. 




Rom. 16:3. 


3. 


Tender and constant to her 


15 


. As elders and deacons in the 




offspring. 




church of God. 




Isa. 49:15. 




(a) Man. 








1. Elders. 

1 Tim. 3:1-6. 












2. Deacons. 




Man. 




1 Tim. 3:8-10. 

/I \ TTT 




Psa. 144:3, 4. 




(b) Woman. 








1. Elders. 




BY s. L. speck; 




2 John 1, 5, 13. 


I. MAN WAS ORIGINALLY CREATED. 




2. Deaconesses. 








Rom. 16 : 1, 2. 


1. 


By God. 








Gen. 1:27. 


V. THE DUTY OF A MAKRIED WOMAN 




Gen. 2:7. 




TOWARD HER OWN HUSBAND. 




Gen. 5:1, 2. 


1. 


She must respect him. 


2. 


Pure and holy. 




Gen. 18:12. 




Gen. 1:26,27. 




IPet. 3:6. 




Gen. 5:1, 2. 


2. 


She must be in subjection to 




Eccl. 7:29. 




him. 

1 Pet. 3:1. 


3. 


A little lower than the angels. 
Heb. 2:6, 7. 




Col. 3:18. 


4. 


7 

A twofold being— an outer 




Eph. 5:22. 




and inner man. 


3. 


She must reverence him. 




2 Cor. 4:16. 




Eph. 5:33. 




Eccl. 12:7. 


4. 


She must be good and obedi- 




Mat. 10 : 28. 




ent to him. 








Titus 2 : 5. 


II. 


MAN FELL FROM HIS ORIGINAL 


5. 


She must love him. 




PURITY. 




Titus 2: 4.. 




Gen. 3:1-24. 



152 



BIBLE READINGS FOE BIBLE STUDENTS 



III. 


man's sinfulness after the 




Trtitli, 




F^TJ,. 

Gen. 6:5, 12. 




Jer. 5:1. 






I. WHAT IS TRUTH "? 




1 Kin. 8:46. 








» 


1. 


Christ is the truth. 


IV. 


MAN S REDEMPTION. 




John 14:6. 


1. 


The promises. 


2. 


God's word is truth. 




Gen. 3:14, 15. 




John 17: 17. 




Isa. 19:20. 


3. 


It is one of the attributes of 




Dan. 9:24. 




God. 




Zech. 13:1. 




Deut. 32:4. 




Mat. 1:21. 


II. THE TRUTH OF GOD IS EXHIBITED 


2. 


Fulfilled in Christ. 










1. 


In his counsels. 




Luke 2 : 10, 11. 












Isa. 25 : 1. 




Luke 2:25-40. 


2. 


In his ways. 




John 1:29. 




Rev. 15: 3. 




Heb. 9:26. 


3. 


In his works. 




Eev. 1:5, 6. 




Psa. 33:4. 


V. MAN WITHOUT CHRIST IS 


4. 


In his judicial statutes. 








Psa. 19:9. 


1. 


Lost. 








Luke 19: 10. 


5. 


In his administration of jus 

tice. 

Psa. 96:13. 


2. 


Dead in sin. 






Eph. 2:L 


6. 


In his word. 




Col. 2:13. 




Psa. 119:160. 


3. 


Without hope. 


7. 


In the fulfilment of his cove- 




Eph. 2:12. 




nant. 


4. 


Free from righteousness. 




Micah 7 : 20. 




Rom. 6 : 20. 


8. 


In his dealings with his 


VI. 


MAN WITH CHRIST IS 




saints. 

Psa. 25:10. 


1. 


Saved. 

Titus 3 : 5. 
1 Cor. 1 : 18. 


9. 


In his judgments. 

Rev. 16:7. 


2. 


Free from sin. 


III. 


THE TRUTH IS DESCRIBED AS 




Rom. 6:18, 22. 


1. 


Great. 

Psa. 57:10. 


VII 


man's whole duty. 


2. 


Plenteous. 




Eccl. 12:13, 14. 




Psa. 86:15. 



AND FOR THE HOME AND FIKESIDE. 



153 



3. 


Abundant. 


VI. FALSE PREACHERS 


4. 


Ex. 34:6. 
Enduring to all generations. 
Psa. 100:5. 


1. Speak evil of the way of 
truth. 

2Pet. 2:1, 2. 


IV. 


THE SAINTS SHOULD 


2. Turn men from the truth. 


1. 


Worship God in truth. 


2 Tim. 4:1-4. 




John 4:24. 


Titus 1 : 14. 


2. 


Serve God in truth. 


3. Resist the truth. 




1 Sam. 12: 24. 


2 Tim. 3:4-8. 


3. 


Walk before God in truth. 


4. Are in error concerning the 




2 Kin. 20 : 3. 


truth. 


4. 


Love the truth. 


2 Tim. 2:16-18. 




Zech. 8 : 19. 


5. Are destitute of the truth. 


5. 
6. 


Rejoice in the truth. 

1 Cor. 13:6. 
Meditate upon the truth. 

Phil. 4:8. 


1 Tim. 6:3-5. 

VII. MISCELLANEOUS POINTS CON- 
CERNING THE TRUTH. 


7. 


Should have the truth in 


1. The truth came by Jesus 




their hearts. 


Christ. 




Psa. 51:6. 


John 1:17. 


8. 
9. 


Bear the fruit of the Spirit 

in truth. 

Eph. 5:9. 

Confide in the truth. 

Titus 1 : 2. 


2. All who do the truth come to 

the light. 

John 3 : 21. 

3. The truth makes men free. 


IC 


). Magnify the truth. 


John 8 : 32. 




Psa. 138:2. 


4. All who disobey the truth 


V. god's ministers 


will be punished. 


1. 


Should speak the truth. 


Rom. 2 : 8, 9. 


2. 


Gal. 4:16. 

1 Tim. 2:7. 
Must approve themselves by 

the truth. 

2 Cor. 6:7, 8. 


"Eternal truth, thy boundless glory 
The holy angels can not sing; 

But rapt by thy celestial beauty, 
We must this feeble tribute bring. 

For all this heart hast thou enamored, 
This humble soul with love enshrined: 


3. 


Must rightly divide the truth. 
2 Tim. 2:15. 


Our life is laid upon the altar, 

All thine, our body, spirit, mind." 



154 



BIBLE HEADINGS FOE BIBLE STUDENTS 





Error. 




Hxpocrites. 




Jas. 1:16. 




Jas. 3:17. 




BY H. M. RIGGLE. 


I. HYPOCRITES ARE DESCRIBED AS 


I. THE CAUSE OF ERROK. 


1. 


Wilfully blind. 


1. 


False prophets. 




Mat. 23:17,19,26. 




Jer. 23:31, 32. 


2. 


Self-righteous. 




Micah 3 : 5. 




Isa. 65:5. 




Deut. 13:1-4. 




Luke 18:11. 


2. 


Ignorance. 

Mat. 22:29. 


3. 


Covetous. 




Heb. 3:10. 




Ezek. 33:3L 




Acts 8: 9-11. 




2 Pet. 2:3. 






4. 


Ostentatious. 


II. ] 


effects of error 




Mat. 6:2, 5, 16. 


1. 


On themselves (ourselves). 




Mat, 23:5. 




1 Tim. 6:10. 


5. 


Censorious. 


2. 


On others. 








2 Tim. 2:16-19. 




Mat. 7:3-5. 
Luke 13:14, 15. 


III. 


HOW TO GET OUT OF ERROR. 




/ 


1. 


Cease from it. 


II. ^ 


rHE fruits of a HYPOCRITE. 


c% 


Prov. 19:27. 
Convert. 

Jas. 5 : 19, 20. 


1. 


Trying to outwardly appear 


2. 




righteous before men, while 








they are full of sin and iniq- 


IV. 


HOW TO KEEP OUT OF ERROR. 




uity. 








1. 


Keep our understanding 




Luke 11: 39. 




open. 




Mat. 23:25-28. 




Luke 24:45. 


2. 


They profess, but do not 


2. 


Search the Scriptures. 




practice. 




John 5:39. 




Ezek. 33:31, 32. 


3. 


Get the Spirit of truth. 




Mat. 23 : 3. 




John 16:13. 




Eom. 2 : 17-23. 


V. David's testimony. 


3. 


Worship God with their lips, 




Psa. 119:110. 




while their heart and life is 


VI. 


a caution to all. 




far from him. 




Psa. 119:21. 




Isa. 29:13. 




2 Pet. 2:18-20. 




Mat. 15:8. 



AlSTD FOE THE HOME AND FIRESIDE. 



155 



4. They glory in appearance. 

2 Cor. 5:12. 

5. They love preeminence. 

Mat. 23 : 6, 7. 

6. They speak lies in hypocrisy. 

1 Tim. 4:1, 2. 

III. MISCELLANEOUS POINTS. 

1. Hypocrites love to be seen of 

men. 

Mat. 23:5. 

2. Hypocrites deal dishonestly 

with the poor, yet for a pre- 
tense make long prayers. 
Mat. 23:14. 

3. The fire of God's judgments 

surprise and expose hypo- 
crites. 

Isa. 33:14. 

4. Their joy is but for a mo- 
ment. 

Job 20:5. 

5. Their hope shall perish. 

Job 8: 13. 

rV. THEY SHALL BE PUNISHED. 

Mat. 24:51. 



Tl\e Heart. 

1 Sam. 16:7. 

BY H. M. RIGGLE. 

I. ALL THE ISSUES OF A MAN's LIFE 
ABE OUT OF THE HEART. 

Prov. 4:23. 
Mat. 15:18-20. 
Mat. 12 : 34, 35. 



II. THE CONDITION OF MAN 's HEART 

BY NATURE. 

1. Is fully set in them to do evil. 

Eccl. 8:11. 

2. The thoughts of his heart are 
only evil continually. 

Gen. 6:5. 

3. The imagination of his heart 
is evil from his youth. 

Gen. 8:21. 

4. Deceitful and desperately 

wicked. 

Jer. 17 : 9, 10. 

III. BY CONTINUING IN SIN, MEN 

MAKE THEIR HEARTS 

1. As an adamant stone. 

Zech. 7 : 11, 12. 

2. Worldly. 

Mat. 6:19-21. 

3. To become exercised with 
covetous practices. 

2 Pet. 2 : 14. 

4. Hypocritical. 

Mat. 23 : 28. 

5. Hateful to God. 

Prov. 11 : 20. 

6. Full of evil. 

Eccl. 9 : 3. 

7. Full of wickedness. 

Jer. 4:14. 

8. Far from God. 

Mat. 15:8. 

9. Darkened with sin. 

Rom. 1 : 21. 

10. A whole treasury of evil. 

Mark 7: 21-23. 



156 



BIBLE EEADINGS FOR BIBLE STUDENTS 



11. Prone to depart from God. 


2. Our heart must be filled wi:h 


Jer. 17 : 5. 


the law of God. 


12. Impenitent. 


Psa. 40:8. 


Eom. 2:5. 




13. Deceived. 




Jas. 1:26. 
14. Hard. 


Procrastination. 


Mark 10:5. 


Heb. 2:3. 


15. Covetous. 


Heb. 12:25. 


2 Pet. 2:14. 
16: Stony. 


BY S. L. SPECK. 


Ezek. 11 : 19. 


I. THE GKEATNESS OF GOd's SALVA- 




TION. 


IV. THOSE WHO SEEK CHRIST 


Isa. 1:18. 


1. Must seek with the whole 


Psa. 51 : 7. 


heart. 


Ezek. 36:25-27. 


Deut. 4:29. 


Heb. 7:25. 


2. Must seek with an honest and 
good heart. 


II. THAT WHICH MEN CAN NOT ES- 
CAPE. 


Luke8:.15. 


Mat. 23:33. 


3. Must seek with a broken and 


Mat. 25:46. 


contrite heart. 


Psa. 9:17. 


Psa. 51:17. 


m. BIBLE EXAMPLE OF PROCRASTI- 


V. SALVATION GIVES US 


NATION. 


1. A new heart. 


1. Of those who neglected sal- 


Ezek. 36:26. 


vation. 


2. A pure heart. 


(a) King Agrippa. 


Mat. 5:8. 


Acts 26:28. 


3. A perfect heart. 


(b) The governor— Felix. 


1 Kin. 8:61. 


Acts 24: 24, 25. 


4. A tender heart. 


(c) General lamentation. 


1 Sam. 24:5. 


Jer. 8 : 18-20. 




2. Of those who rejected salva- 


VI. MISCETiTANEOUS. 


tion. 


1. Must love God with all our 


(a) The Jews. 


heart. 


Luke 13: 34, 35. 


Mat. 22:37. 


Eph. 4:18, 19. 



AND FOE THE HOME AND FIRESIDE. 



157 



IV. 


god's awful wrath against 




(c) In their love. 




ALL WHO EITHER NEGLECT OR 
REJECT SALVATION. 

2 Thes. 2:10-12. 
Isa. 66 : 3, 4. 
Rom. 1:28. 




Eph. 1:4. 
(d) In their body. 

Rom. 12:1. 
(€!) To serve God in holi- 
ness. 


V. 


CONCLUSION. 




Luke 1:74, 75. 




Mat. 16:26. 




(f) To worship God in 

holiness. 

Psa. 29:2. 






(g) To praise the beauty 




Holiness. 

Obad. 17. 




of holiness. 

2 Chr. 20:21. 


BY S. L. SPECK. 
I. THE OKIGIN OF HOLINESS. 

Eph. 1:4. 
2 Thes. 2:13. 


IV. 
1. 

2. 


THE KIND OF HOLINESS ATTAIN- 
ABLE IN THIS LIFE. 

God 's holiness. 

Heb. 12:10. 
Perfected holiness. 


II. 


HOLINESS IS DECLARED TO BE 




2 Cor. 7:1. 


1. 


A way for the people of G-od 
to walk on. 


3. 


Practical holiness. 

Rom. 6 : 19, 22. 




Isa. 35:8-10. 


V. CONCLUSION. 


2. 


The only preparation for 

heaven. 

Heb. 12:14. 

Mat. 5:8. 




Psa. 93:5. 






III. 


god's people are 




Christ's Mission. 


1. 


Called to holiness. 




Luke 2: 11. 




1 Thes. 4:7. 




BY S. L. SPECK. 


2. 


Commanded to be holy. 


I. Christ's mission to the earttt 




1 Pet. 1:14-16. 




WAS 




(a) In their conversation. 


1. 


To seek the lost. 




1 Pet. 1:15. 




Luke 19 : 10. 




(b) In their life. 


2. 


To save sinners. 




Rom. 6 : 19. 




1 Tim. 1:15. 



158 



BIBLE EEADINGS FOR BIBLE STUDENTS 



3. To give spiritual life. 

John 10:10. 

4. To make an end of sin. 

Dan. 9:24. 

5. To put away sin. 

Heb. 9:26. 

6. To save from sin. 

Mat. 1:21. 

7. To take away sin. 

1 John 3 : 5. 

8. To wash us from sin. 

Rev. 1:5. 

9. To give' us an example of 
Christian life. 

1 Pet. 2:21-23. 

II. Christ's power. 

1. He has all power. 

Mat. 28 : 18. 

2. He has power to save. 

Isa. 63:1. 

3. He has power to forgive sins. 

Mat. 9:6. 

4. He has power to keep from 

falling. 

Jude 24. 



Separation. 

2 Cor. 6:17. 

BY S. L. SPECK. 

I. WE AS god's people MUST SEPA 
RATE OURSELVES 

1. From sinful associates. 
Ezek. 36 : 24. 
Acts 26 : 17. 
2 Cor. 6:14-18. 



2. From false brethren. 

1 Cor. 5:9-11. 

2 Thes. 3:6-15. 
2 Tim. 3:1-5. 
Eev. 18:4, 5. 

3. From the world. 

John 15:18, 19. 
John 17 : 13-16. 

(a) The friendship of the 
world. 

Jas. 4 : 4. 

(b) The love of the world. 

1 John 2: 15, 16. 

II. BY SALVATION IN JESUS CHRIST 

1. We overcome the world. 

1 John 5 : 4, 5. 

2. We are crucified to the world. 

Gal. 6:14. 

3. We are dead to the world. 

Col. 3 : 1-3. 

III. PROMISE. 

Rev. 3:4, 5. 



Ood's FaitHfiilness. 

1 Cor. 1:9. 

BY S. L. SPECK. 
I. TO FORGIVE SINS. 

1 John 1:9. 

Isa. 1:18. 
We prove God's power to for 

give sins. 
1. By repenting of sins. 

Acts 3 : 19. 

Acts 17 : 30, 31. 

Luke 13 : 1-5, 



AND FOB THE HOME AND FIKESIDE. 



159 



2. 


By confessing our sins. 


1. In peace. 




1 John 1 : 9. 


Isa. 26:3. 




Prov. 28:13. 


2. Prom all evil. 


3. 


By forsaking our sins. 


2 Thes. 3: 3. 




Isa. 55:7. 


3. From falling. 




Prov. 28:13. 


Jude 24. 


4, 


By forgiving offenders. 


God in his keeping power is 




Mat. 6:14, 15. 


1. Above us. 




Eph. 4:32. 


Deut.33:12. 


5. 


By making restitution. 


Psa. 91:1. 




Ezek. 33 : 15. 


2. Underr ^ath us. 


II. ' 


ro SANCTIFY HIS CHILDEEN. 


Psa. 37:23, 24. 
Psa. 91:11, 12. 




1 Thes. 5:23, 24. 


3. On the right hand. 




1 Thes. 4:3. 


Psa. 16:8:. 


To prove God's power to sancti- 


Psa. 121:5. 




fy, we must 


4. Round about us. 


1. 


Come to him in faith. 


Zech. 2:5. 




Heb.ll:6. 


Isa. 26:1. 




Heb. 10:19-22. 


5. Before and behind us. 


2. 


Cleanse ourselves from all 


Isa. 52 : 12. 




filthiness. 


6. In us all. 




2 Cor. 7:1. 


Eph. 4:6. 


3. 


Abstain from all appearance 


2 Cor. 6:16. 




of evil. 


IV. CONCLUSION. 




1 Thes. 5:22-24. 


2 Pet. 1:3-11. 


4. 


Consecrate ourselves to God. 
1 Chr. 29:5. 
Eom. 12 : 1, 2. 








5. 


Pray for it. 

Mat. 7:7. 
(a) For a clean heart. 


Duty of Htisbatids. 

I. HUSBANDS MUST HAVE BUT ONE 
LIVING WIFE. 




Psa. 51:7, 10. 


Gen. 2:24. 




(b) For the Holy Ghost. 


1 Tim. 3:2, 12. 




Luke 11 : 13. 


II. HUSBANDS HAVE AUTHORITY 


III. 


TO KEEP HIS PEOPLE 


OVER THEIR WIVES. 



160 



BIBLE HEADINGS FOR BIBLE STUDENTS 



Gen. 3:16. 
1 Cor. 11:3. 
Eph. 5:23. 

III. THE DUTY OF HUSBANDS TO 
THEIR WIVES. 

1. They should respect them. 

1 Pet. 3:7. 

2. They should love them. 

Eph. 5:25. 
Col. 3:19. 

3. They should regard them as 
they do themselves. 

Gen. 2:23. 
Mat. 19:5. 

4. They should be faithful to 
them. 

Prov. 5 : 19. 

Mai. 2:14, 15. 

5. They should comfort them. 

1 Sam. 1:8. 

6. They should consult with 

them. 

Gen. 31:4-16. 

7. They should not leave them 
because they are unbelievers. 

1 Cor. 7:11, 12. 
ICor. 7:14, 16. 

8. They must dwell with them 
for life. 

Mat. 19:3-9. 



Duty of IVives. 

I. THE DUTIES OF WIVES ARE SET 
FORTH IN THE BIBLE, AND ARE 
AS FOLLOWS : 



1. They should love their hus- 
bands. 

Titus 2: 4. 

2. They should reverence their 
husbands. 

Eph. 5 : 33. 

3. They should be faithful to 

them. 

ICor. 7:2-5, 10. 

4. They should be in subjection 
to their husbands. 

Gen. 3:16. 
Eph. 5:22. 
1 Pet. 3:1. 

5. They should obey their hus- 
bands. 

ICor. 14:34. 

Titus 2: 5. 

6. They should remain with 
their husbands for life. 

Rom. 7 : 2, 3. 
1 Cor. 7:39. 

II. WIVES SHOULD BE ADORNED 

1. Not with ornaments. 

1 Tim. 2:9. 
1 Pet. 3:3. 

2. With modesty and sobriety. 

1 Tim. 2:9. 

3. With a meek and quiet spirit. 

1 Pet. 3:4, 5. 

4. With good works. 

1 Tim. 2:10. 
1 Tim. 5: 10. 

III. GOOD WIVES 

1. Are from the Lord. 

Prov. 19:14. 



AND FOR THE HOME AND FIRESIDE. 



161 



2. 


Are a blessing to husbands. 


II. GOOD PARENTS 




Prov. 12 : 4. 


1. Pity their children. 




Prov. 31 : 10-12. 


Psa. 103 : 13. 


3. 


Are diligent and prudent. 


2. Provide for their children. 




Prov. 31 : 10-28. 


2 Cor. 12 : 14. 


4. 


Do not teach nor usurp au- 


1 Tim. 5 : 8. 




thority over their husbands. 


3. Pray for their children. 




1 Tim. 2 : 11, 12. 


IChr. 29:19. 


5. 


Are keepers at home, and do 


Job 1:5. 




not wander about from house 


John 4:46-49. 




to house, neglecting their 
housework. 










Titus 2 : 5. 


Dtity of Cliildren. 




1 Tim. 5:13. 


I. CHILDREN ARE 

1. A blessing. 








D\ity of Parents. 


Prov. 10 : 1. 
Prov. 15 : 20. 


I. THE DUTY OF PARENTS TO THEIR 








Prov. 17 : 6. 




CHILDREN. 


Psa. 128 : 1-4. 


1. 


They should love them. 
Titus 2 : 4. 


2. A gift from God. 

Psa. 127:3. 


2. 


They should train them up 
for God. 


Gen. 33 : 5. 




Prov. 22 : 6. 


II. THE DUTY OF CHILDREN. 




Eph. 6 : 4. 


1. They should obey God. 


3. 


They should instruct them in 


Deut. 30 : 2. 




God's word. 


2. They should seek God early. 




Deut. 4:9. 


Eccl. 12:1. 




Deut. 11 : 19. 
Isa. 38 : 19. 


3. They should attend to par- 






ental teaching. 

Prov. 1 : 8, 9. 


4. 


They should rule them. 




1 Tim. 3:4, 12. 


4. They should honor their par 


5. 


They should correct them. 


ents. 




Prov. 13 : 24. 


Heb. 12:9. 




Prov. 19 : 18. 


5. They should obey their par- 




Prov. 23 : 13. 


ents. 




Prov. 29 : 17. 


Prov. 6:20-23. 




Heb. 12:7. 


Eph. 6:1-3. 



162 



BIBLE READINGS FOR BIBLE STUDENTS 



6. They should take care of 
their parents. 

1 Tim. 5 : 4. 

III. GOOD CHILDREN. 

1. Observe the law of God. 

Prov. 28 : 7. 

2. Shall be blessed. 

Prov. 3 : 1-6. 

3. Show love to their parents. 

Gen. 46:29. 



^Baby-lon Is Fallen. 

Rev. 14:8. 
Rev. 18:1, 2. 

BY S. L. SPECK. 

I. THIS IS NOT ANCIENT BABYLON, 

THE METROPOLIS OF THE 
CHALDEAN KINGDOM, AS SOME 
PEOPLE AFFIRM, BUT IS MYS- 
TICAL BABYLON, OR SECTISM. 
THE WORD '' BABYLON '^ IS 
TAKEN FROM THE HEBREW 
WORD ^^ babel/' which SIG- 
NIFIES CONFUSION, AND IS 
SPIRITUALLY APPLIED TO THE 
MANY RELIGIOUS FAITHS OF 
TO-DAY THAT ARE CONTRARY 
TO THE WORD OF GOD. 

Rev. 17:3-6. 

II. GOD IN THESE LAST DAYS IS 

UNITING HIS PEOPLE IN THE 
SWEET BONDS OF UNITY AND 
FELLOWSHIP, THUS BRINGING 
THEM BACK TO THE APOSTOLIC 



FAITH AND DOCTRINE. 

Eph. 1:10. 
John 11: 52. 
Dan. 12:1. 
Ezek. 34:8-12. 
Jer. 3:14, 15. 
Jer. 16:16. 
Mat. 24:31. 

III. GOD IS CALLING HIS PEOPLE OUT 

OF ALL SECT CONFUSION INTO 
THE ONE FOLD OR CHURCH. 

John 10: 16. 
Rev. 18:4, 5. 
2 Cor. 6:14-18. 
2 Tim. 3:1-5. 
Jer. 51:6, 45. 
Zech. 2 : 6, 7. 
Isa. 52 : 1-3. 

IV. WHY IS GOD CALLING HIS PEO- 

PLE OUT OF SECTISM? 

1. Because she is fallen. 

Rev. 18:1, 2. 
Rev. 18 : 20-23. 

2. Because of her sins, which 
have reached unto heaven. 

Rev. 18 : 5. 
- 3. Because she leads God's peo- 
ple astray. 

Jer. 50:6. 

4. Because she yokes together 
saints and sinners. 

2 Cor. 6:14-18. 
Jer. 5 : 26. 

V. THE DUTY OF ALL WHO HAVE 

MADE THEIR ESCAPE IS 

1. Not to take a stone for a 



THE CHURCH OF GDD AND SECTISM ILLUSTRATED 

OF COO 




I. CHRIST BUILT THE CHURCH (Mat. 16; 18), BUT NEVER BUILT A SECT 2. SALVATION MAKES 
US MEMBERS OF THE CHURCH OF GOD (Jno. iO:?,9. I Cor. 12: 13,13), BUT NOT OF ANY SECT 
3. CHRIST ADDS THE MEMBERS TO THE CHURCH (Acts. 2 l^?*; I Cor. .12 .IS), THE PREACHER TAKES 
YOU IN THE SECT 4. ALL CHRISTIANS BELONG TO THE CHURCH OF GOD CEph.i:23; I Cor. i;2: 2?; 
i:i,2;Eph.3:i4,l5), NO SECT CONTAINS ALL CHRISTIANS 5. THE BIBLE CONDEMNS SECTS 
I Cor. i;iO; 12:24,25; Rom. 16: 1?', 18. 

SECT BABYLON Rev, ,7:, ,-6. 

GOD'S PEOPLE SCATTERED IN SECTISM 

n. Pet.2: 1-3 ; Ezek. 34 : 1-ID, Jer. 23: 1,2 ; Mica 4: 10. 

COME OUT OF HER MY PEOPLE 

Rev.l8:i-8; Jer. 51: 6-10; nCor. 6: 14-18; HTim. 3:1-5. 




SINKING SAND 



SINKING SAND 



SINKING BAND 



AND FOE THE HOME AND FIRESIDE. 



165 



corner— not any of her false 
teachings to stand upon. 

Jer. 51 : 25, 26. 
2. To reward her even as she 
rewarded you. 

Rev. 18 : 6-8, 20. 

Jer. 50:14, 15. 



FatHer's Will. 

Gen. 17 : 1-8. 

BY S. L. SPECK. 

I. THIS WILL WAS MADE EXCLUSR^E- 

LY TO ABRAHAM AND HIS SEED. 

Gen. 17 : 8. 

II. THERE IS A LITERAL SEED OF 

ABRAHAM, AND THERE IS A 
SPIRITUAL SEED ALSO. ALL 
THE JEWS BY NATURE ARE THE 
LITERAL SEED, AND ALL THE 
PEOPLE OF GOD ARE THE SPIR- 
ITUAL SEED. 

1. Literal seed. 

John 8 : 31-33, 37. 

2. Spiritual seed. 

Gal. 3 : 29. 
Rom. 4:13-16. 

III. THE SPIRITUAL SEED INCLUDES 

ALL, BOTH JEWS AND GEN- 
TILES, WHO ARE SAVED BY 
GRACE THROUGH FAITH IN 
JESLS CHRIST. 

Gal. 3 : 29. 

IV. IF THE PROMISED INHERITANCE 

MEANT THE LITERAL LAND OF 
CANAAN, IT WOULD HAVE 
BEEN FULFILLED IN ABRAHAM, 



AND ALL THE LITERAL SEED 
WOULD HAVE ENTERED IT. BUT 
THESE ALL DIED IN FAITH,NOT 
HAVING RECEIVED THE PROM- 
ISE. 

Heb. 11 : 13. 

V. THE PROMISE TO ABRAHAM AND 

HIS SEED WAS TO BE FULFILLED 
IN CHRIST; HENCE, A SPIRIT- 
UAL INHERITANCE. 

Gen. 22:15, 18. 
Gal. 3 : 16. 
Gal. 3 : 13, 14. 

VI. A TESTAMENT OR WILL DOES NOT 

TAKE EFFECT UNTIL THE TES- 
TATOR DIES; THEREFORE, THE 
WILL TO ABRAHAM AND HIS 
SEED, WHICH WILL WAS TO BE 
FULFILLED IN CHRIST, DID NOT 
COME INTO EFFECT UNTIL JE- 
SUS CHRIST DIED UPON THE 
CROSS. 

Heb. 9:16, 17. 

VII. A TESTATOR WHO DIES CAN 
NOT EXECUTE HIS OWN WILL, 
SO THERE MUST BE OF NECES- 
SITY AN EXECUTOR APPOINTED 
TO CARRY INTO EFFECT THE 
WILL; THEREFORE, GOD HAS 
APPOINTED THE HOLY GHOST 
TO EXECUTE THE WILL HE 
MADE TO ABRAHAM AND HIS 
SEED, WHICH WILL TOOK EF- 
FECT AT THE DEATH OF 
CHRIST. 

John 16 : 7, 13, 14. 

VIII. THE PROMISE OF CANAAN TO 
ABRAHAM AND HIS SEED, FOR 
AN EVERLASTING INHERIT- 
ANCE,WAS A TYPE WHICH SIG- 
NIFIES A SPIRITUAL LEGACY 
OR BLESSING WE WOULD RE- 



166 



Bible eEadiS^gs i?OE bible s*UDEisr*s 



CEIVE THEOUGH CHRIST. 


great nation. Thy seed shall 


Gen. 22:17, 18. 


he as the stars of the heaven, 


Gal. 3:16. 


and as the sand which is up- 


IX. THIS LEGACY OR BLESSING SIG- 


on the sea shore in numbers. 




NIFIES 


Gen. 12:2. 


1. The baptism of the Holy 


Gen. 15:5. 


Ghost. 


Gen. 17:6. 


Gal. 3:13,14. 


Gen. 22:17. 


John 7: 37-39. 


Gen. 24 : 60. 


John 16:7. 


2. Unto thy seed will I give the 


Lnke 24:49. 


land of Canaan for a pos- 


Acts 1 : 8, 4, 5. 


session. 

Gen. 12 : 5, 6, 7. 


Acts 2: 39. 


Gen. 13:14-17. 


2. Holiness and righteousness. 


Gen. 15:18. 


Lnke 1 : 68-75. 


Psa. 105:9-11. 


X. SANCTIEICATION IS SPOKEN OF 


II. THE COVENANT WAS FULFILLED 




) 


UNDER THE LAW. 


IN GOD S WORD AS AN INHER- 




ITANCE. 


1. The literal seed of Abraham 


Acts 20: 32. 


became a great nation, and 


, Acts 26:18. 


multiplied until they became 


XI. IT IS THROUGH THE BLOOD OF 


like the stars of heaven and 


THIS COVENANT WE ARE MADE 


the sand of the sea shore in 


PERFECT. 


numbers. 


Heb. 13:20, 21. 


Deut. 1:10. 
Deut. 10:22. 


XII. DEAR READER, IF YOU WANT TO 


Deut. 26:5. 


PROVE THE WILL OF GOD OBEY 


1 Kin. 3:8. 


Rom. 12 : 1, 2. 


Heb. 11:12, 13. 




2. The literal seed of Abraham 




received the literal land of 




Canaan for an inheritance. 


God's Covenant W^itH 


Deut. 34:1-4. 


AbraHam And His 


Deut. 1 : 7, 8, 21. 


I^iteral Seed. 


Josh. 1 : 1-6. 




Josh. 3; 4; 12-22. 


BY H. M. RIGGLE. 


1 Kin. 4:20, 21. 


I. THE COVENANT. 


Psa. 105 : 9-44. 




Neh. 9:7, 8. 


1. I will multiply thee exceed- 


Neh. 9:23-25. 


insrly, and make of thee a 


Josh. 24:13. 



aKd i'OR The Some aistd i^iREsroU. 



167 



3. Did 


Abraham receive the 


things pertaining to 


promise? 


this earth simply sig- 


(a) 


Abraham himself in- 


nifies a limited dura- 




dividually did not re- 


tion, for a time only. 




ceive the inheritance. 


Ex. 40:15. 




Acts 7 : 5. 


Lev. 16:34. 


W 


Abraham received it 


Lev. 24:8. 




and possessed it in his 


Num. 25:13. 




seed. 


Gen. 17:8. 




Heb. 6:15. 






Neh. 9:7,8. 








Josh. 23:14. 






Josh. 21:43-45. 

Gen. 28:4. 
tiat sense did the Jews, 
iteral seed of Abraham, 


God's Covenant IVith 
AbraHam and His* 


4. In w 
thel 


Spirit\ial Seed. 

BY H. M. KIGGLE. 


receive the land of Canaan 


I. THE COVENANT. 


for 


an everlasting posses- 


1. Thou Shalt be a father of 


sion, 


and dwell therein for- 


many nations. 


ever 


? 


Gen. 17:5. 


(a) 


The word forever in 


2. In thy seed shall all the na- 




the Old Testament, 


tions of the earth be blessed. 




when applied to things 


Gen. 12:3. 




pertaining to the earth. 


Gen. 18:18. 




signified, * * a limited 


Gen. 22:18. 




duration; for a time 


XL THE COVENANT IS FULFH.LED 




only.'' 


UNDER THE GOSPFL. 




Ex. 21:6. 


1. Abraham is now the father 




Jonah 2 : 6. 
Ex. 12:24. 


of many nations througli 
Jesus Christ. 




Ex. 27:21. 


Rom. 4:13-17. 




Ex. 28:43. 


Rom. 9 : 6-8, 24. 


(b) 


The word everlasting 


Gal. 4:28. 




in the Old Testament 


Gal. 3:7, 26, 29. 




when applied to stat- 


2. All nations of earth are now 




utes in Israel and to 


being blessed in the seed of 



168 



BIBLE READINGS I'OR BIBLE STUDENO^S 





Abraham, which is Christ. 


3. Let our light shine. 




Gal. 3:13, 14, 16. 


Mat. 5:16. 




Luke 2:10, 11. 


4. Love God. 




Luke 2:29-32. 


Mark 12: 30. 




Acts 13:46-48. 


5. Love the brethren. 




Acts 28:28. 


1 Pet. 2:17. 


3. 


The blessing which comes to 


1 Pet. 3:8. 




the nations through Jesus 


John 13: 34, 35. 




Christ is full salvation from 


6. Love our neighbor. 




all sin— perfect holiness. 


Markl2:3L 




Acts 3:26. 


7. Love our enemies. 




Luke 1:74, 75. 


Mat. 5:44. 
8. Be kind. 




Gal. 3:13, 14. 


Eph. 4:32. 




Luke 24:49. 


9. Forgive wrongs done unto 




Acts 1:4, 5. 


us. 




Acts 20 : 32. 


Eph. 4:32. 




Heb. 4:3, 9. 


Mat. 6:14, 15. 


4. 


This spiritual blessing prom- 


10. Be gentle. 




ised was not received by the 


2 Tim. 2 : 24. 




literal seed under the law. 


11. Bridle our tongues. 




Heb. 11:13,39,40. 


Jas. 3:1-18. 
Jas. 1:26. 
12. Keep God's commandments. 






1 John 2 : 4. 


Miscellaneotis TeacH- 


Rev. 22 : 14. 




ing. 


II. WE MUST NOT 




BY S. L. SPECK. 


1. Love the world. 


If 


we ivill he the people of God 


1 John 2: 15, 16. 




and please him in all ive do 


2. Be unequally yoked together 
with unbelievers. 


I. WE MUST 


2 Cor. 6:14-18. 


1. 


Be holy. 


2 Tim. 3 : 1-5. 




1 Pet. 1:14-16. 


3. Commit sin. 


2. 


Be filled with the Spirit. 


John 5:14. 




Eph. 5 : 18. 


John8:n. 




John 4: 23, 24. 


lJohn2:L 



AND FOR THE HOME AND FIRESIDE. 



169 



4. Be busybodies in other men's 

matters. 

2 Thes. 3:11. 

1 Tim. 5 : 13. 

1 Pet. 4:15. 

5. Speak evil of any man. 

Titus 3 : 1-3. 
Jas. 4:11. 

6. Be backbiters. 

2 Cor. 12:19-21. 

7. Be tattlers. 

1 Tim. 5 : 11-14. 

Titus 2 : 1-9. 

8. Be liars. 

Eph. 4:25. 

Col. 3:9. 

9. Be schismatics. 

1 Tim. 4:1-3. 
Titus 1 : 10, 11. 

III. CONCLUSION. 

1 Cor. 8:12. 



Otir Affecftions. 

I. NATURAL AFFECTION 

1. Should exist between hus- 
band and wife. 

Eph. 5:21-25, 33. 
Titus 2 : 4, 5. 
Col. 3:19. 
1 Cor. 7:2-5. 

2. Should exist between parents 
and children. 

Gen. 46 : 29. 
Titus 2:4. 



3. Becomes perverted in some. 

1 Tim. 4:1-3. 

2 Tim. 3:1-3. 
Rom. 1 : 26, 27. 

4. Ceases at death. 

Mat. 22 : 23-30. 

II. SPIRITUAL AFFECTION 

1. Should be supremely set on 

God. 

Mark 12 : 30. 

2. Should exist between God's 

people. 

Rom. 12 : 10. 
1 Thes. 2 : 8. 
1 Pet. 1:22. 

3. Christ should have the first 

place in our spiritual affec- 
tion. 

Mat. 10:37. 

John 21 : 15. 

4. Should be centered upon 
heavenly things. 

Col. 3 : 1, 2. 

5. Should not grow cold. 

Mat. 24:12. 
Rev. 2 : 4. 
Rev. 3 : 15, 16. 

III. CARNAL AFFECTIONS 

1. Must be mortified. 

Rom. 8 : 13. 
Col. 3:5. 
IThes. 4:4, 5. 

2. Must be crucified. 

Gal. 5:24. 



17(1 



BIBLE READINGS FOR ISIBLE STUDENTS 



AVorldly Ambition, 


Cliristiaii Compen^ 








sation. 




BY H. M. RIGGLE. 




Mat. 19:27. 


I. WORLDLY AMBITION 












BY S. L. SPECK. 


1. 


Is condemned by God. 








Gen. 11 : 1-9. 


I. WHO MUST THE CHRISTIAN 


2. 


Was condemned by Christ. 
Mat. 18:1-4. 




SERVE i 

Dan. 6,: 19, 20. 




Mat. 20:20-28. 


II. 


IF THE CHRISTIAN EXPECTS COM- 




Mat. 23:5-12. 




PENSATION FOR HIS SERVICE, 


3. 


Leads to strife and conten- 




WHAT KIND OF SERVICE MUST 
HE RENDER UNTO GOD TO 




tion. 




MERIT IT? 




Jas. 4:1-6. 






. 


Mat. 20:20-24. 


1. 


Willing service. 


4. 


Comes from pride in the 




1 Chr. 29:5. 




heart. 


2. 


Exclusive service. 




Hab. 2:5. 




Mat. 6:24. 
Josh. 24:14-24. 


II. ] 


MISCELLANEOUS POINTS. 










3. 


Acceptable service. 


1. 


Saints should avoid worldly 




Heb. 12:28. 




ambition. 


III. 


ACCEPTABLE SERVICE INCLUDES 




Psa. 131:1, 2. 


1. 


Spiritual worship. 




Heb. 11:24-26, 




John 4: 23, 24. 




John 5 : 44. 


2. 


A holy life. 




Jas. 4 : 4. 




Luke 1:74, 75. 


2. 


Worldly ambition when at- 








tained is only vanity. 


IV. 


WHAT ARE THE CONDITIONS TO 
BE COMPLIED WITH TO BE A 




Job 20: 5-9. 




SERVANT OF GOD 1 




Job 24:24. 


1. 


We must forsake all. 




Psa. 49:11-20. 




Luke 14:33. 


3. 


Those who seek worldly am- 




(a) Father. 




bition shall be brought low. 




(b) Mother. 




Ezek. 31:10, 11. 




(c) Wife. 




Obad. 3,4. 




(d) Children. 




Luke 14: 11. 




(e) Brother. 




Prov. 16:18. 




(f) Sister. 



AlSTD I^OK ^HE ilOME AND FIRESIDPi. 



171 





(g) 


Our own life. 
Luke 14:26. 


1. 


In the presence of our 
mies. 


ene- 


2. 


Self-denial. 




Psa. 23 : 5. 








Mat. 16:24. 


2. 


In the courts of God's 


holi- 






Titus 2 : 11, 12. 




,ness. 

Isa. 62 : 8, 9. 




V. FOR OUR SERVICE UNTO GOD WE 










WILL 


RECEIVE AS COMPENSA- 


VIII. WITH WHOM SHiSLL WE 


eat! 




TION 






Rev. 3:20. 




1. 


Our food. 












Ezek. 34:14, 15. 


IX. 


WHAT WILL BE THE RESULT OF 










THUS BEING FED 1 








Psa. 37:3. 












Jer. 3:15. 


1. 


Be fat and flourishing. 






• (a) 


We will have bread to 




Psa. 92:14. 








eat. 


2. 


Will not be ashamed. 








Isa. 33 : 16. 




Joel 2: 26. 








John 6 : 50, 51, 58. 


3. 


Will praise God. 








7 / 




Isa. 62 : 9. 






(b) 


We will have manna to 












eat. 


X. OUR CLOTHING. 








Rev. 2:17. 


1. 


Garments. 






(c) 


Also corn and wine. 
Joel. 2 : 19. 




Isa. 61:3, 10. 
Rev. 3:5. 






(d) 


And fruit to eat. 




Rev. 19:7, 8. 








Rev. 2:7. 


2. 


Shoes to wear. 






(e) And plenty of water to 




Eph. 6:15. 








slake our thirst. 


3. 


A head protection. 








John 7 : 37-39. 




Eph. 6 : 17. 








John 4 : 14. 


XL 


MISCELTANEOUS. 




VI. 


HOW MUCH SHALL WE BE PER- 
MITTED TO EAT? 


1. 


Our lodging. 












Ezek. 34 : 25. 




1. 


In plenty. 




Ezek. 25:14, 


15. 






Joel 2 : 26. 




Psa. 127 : 2. 




2. 


Till we are satisfied. 




Prov. 3 : 24. 








Mat. 5:6. 




Jer. 31 : 26. 




VII 


WHERE SHALL WE EAT OUR 


2. 


Spending money. 






FOOD 


f 




Rev. 3 : 18. 





172 



BIBLE EEADINGS FOR BIBLE STUDENTS 



3. Spiritual blessings. 

Ezek. 34:26. 
Mai. 3 : 10. 

4. Peace with God. 

Eom. 5:1. 
John 14:27. 
Psa. 119 : 165. 

5. Spiritual joy. 

John 16 : 20. 

1 Pet. 1:8. 

6. A blessed privilege of being 

with Christ. 

John 12 : 26. 
Eev. 14:1. 

7. A hundredfold more in this 

life than we forsook. 

Mark 10:29, 30. 

8. An eternal home in heaven. 

Mat. 25:31-34. 

2 Cor. 5:1. 

1 Pet. 1:4, 5. 



Tlie Baptism of tHe 
Holy GHost. 

Acts 19 : 1-6. 

BY H. M. HIGGLE. 
I. THE QUESTION ASKED BY PAUL IN 
ACTS 19:2 IMPLIES. 

1. That the Holy Ghost is for 

believers. 

John 7 : 39. 

2. That the Holy Ghost is for 
all believers. 

Acts 2 : 38, 39. 



3. That believers might not 
have him. 

John 7 : 38, 39. 

4. That if believers have him 
they know it. 

Heb. 10:14, 15. 

5. That it is necessary to have 

him. 

John 16 : 13. 

II. THE BAPTISM OF THE HOLY 

GHOST WAS PKOPHESIED. 

Isa. 32:15. 
Ezek. 36:27. 
Joel 2:28, 29. 

III. THE BAPTISM OF THE HOLY 

GHOST IS PROMISED. 

Mat. 3 : 11. 

John 14:16, 17. 
John 14:26. 
Lnke 24:49. 

IV. THE PEOMISE OF THE HOLY 

GHOST IS TO ALL. 

Acts 2 : 38, 39. 

V. THE BAPTISM OF THE HOLY 

GHOST IS EECER^ED SUBSE- 
QUENT TO JUSTIFICATION. 

1. He is given only to live be- 
lievers. 

Acts 19:1, 2. 

Eph. 1:13. 
Acts 8 : 5-17. 

2. He dwells in the holy. 

1 Cor. 3 : 16, 17. 

3. He dwells in the obedient. 

Acts 5 : 32. 

VI. HIS OFFICE WORK. 



AND FOR THE HOME AND FIRESIDE. 



173 



1. 


He sanctiiSies believers. 




Luke 6:46. 




Acts 15:8, 9. 




John 14:23. 




Rom. 15 : 16. 


3. 


The sinners are all those who 


2. 


He sheds the love of God 




are committing sin. 




abroad in the heart. 




John 8 : 34. 




Rom. 5 : 1-5. 




1 John 3 : 5, 8. 


3. 


He gives power. 


II. 


THE PRELIMINARY JUDGMENT 




Acts 1 : 8. 




IS PRESENT, AND BEING SENT 


4. 


He seals believers. 




FORTH BY THE PROCLAIMING 




Eph. 1:13. 




OF THE PURE GOSPEL. 




Eph. 4:30. 




Psa. 149:1-9. 


5. 


He guides into all truth. 




Micah 3 : 8. 




John 14:26. 




Isa. 58:1. 


6. 


John 16:13. 
He perfects in unity. 

Acts 4:31-33. 
(a) One with Christ. 


III. 


THOSE WHO HAVE NO RIGHT 
TO EXECUTE JUDGMENT. 

Mat. 7 : 1-5. 




Heb. 2:11. 


IV. 


THOSE WHO HAVE A RIGHT TO 




(b) One in Christ. 




EXECUTE JUDGMENT. 




Gal. 3:28. 




1 Cor. 2:15. 
1 Cor. 6:1-5. 






Mai. 3:18. 



Judgment in Zion. 

1 Pet. 4:17, 18. 

BY S. L. SPECK. 

I. THIS IS NOT THE GENERAL OR FI- 
NAL JUDGMENT, BUT A PRE- 
LIMINARY JUDGMENT, WHICH 
IS TO BEGIN AT THE HOUSE OF 
GOD. 

1. God's house is the church. 

1 Tim. 3:15. 

2. The ungodly are all those 
who profess religion in 
Christ and do not keep 
God's commandments. 



V. IF HYPOCRITES WERE ALLOWED 

TO SEND FORTH JUDGMENT, 
THEY WOULD SEND FORTH 
WRONG JUDGMENT. 

Hab. 1 : 4. 

VI. THERE IS A CLASS OF PEOPLE 

WHO 

1. Hate judgment. 

Micah 3 : 9. 

2. Turn judgment to worm- 
wood. 

Amos 5 : 7. 

3. Turn judgment to gall. 

Amos 6 : 12. 



174 



BIBLE READINGS FOE BIBLE STUDENTS 



VII. GOD PEOMISES TO EESTORE TO 


(a) Sin that besets us. 


HIS CHUECH PEOPEE JUDGES. 


Heb. 12:1. 


Isa. 1:25, 26. 


(b) Sin that dwelleth in 


Isa. 28:17-20. 


me. 




Eom. 7 : 20. 


VIII. THE OBJECT OF THIS PEELIMI- 




NAEY JUDGMENT. 


(c) The old man. 


1. To cleanse the church. 


Rom. 6 : 6. 


Isa. 1 : 27. 


Eph. 4:22. 


Isa. 4: 3, 4. 


Col. 3:9. 


7 

Zech. 13 : 8, 9. 


4. Inherited sin is manifested 


Mai. 3:18. 


in the unsanctified 


Psa. 106 : 30. 


(a) In the way of pride. 


2. To effect righteousness. 


Mark 9: 34. 


Psa. 94:15. 


(b) In the way of fear. 


Amos 5 : 24. 


Mat. 14:25, 26. 


3. To teach the people right- 


1 John 4:17, 18. 


eousness. 


(c) In the way of divisions. 


Isa. 26:9. 


1 Cor. 3:1-3. 




(d) By feeling a need of 




an inward cleansing. 
1 John 1:8. 




Sin. in Tw^o Forms. 


II. SINS COMMITTED. 


BY S. L. SPECK. 


Psa. 51:4. 


Man in a state of nature posses- 


Isa. 1: 18. 


ses sin in tivo forms. 


Isa. 59:1, 2. 


Isa. 6 : 5-8. 


Mat. 1: 21. 


I. INBOEN SIN. 


Luke 7:47. 


1. Cause of inborn sin. 




Rom 5 • 12-19 




2. Comes through inheritance. 




Gen. 5:3. 


Twofold Cleansing. 


Gen. 8:21. 






BY S. L. SPECK. 


Psa. 51:5. 




Eph. 2:3. 


I. TWOFOLD CLEANSING IS BASED 


3. Inherited sin is styled in the 


UPON THE FACT THAT MAN IN 
A STATE OF NATUEE POSSESSES 


Bible as follows : 


SIN IN TWO FORMS; NAMELY, 



AND FOK THE HOME AND FIRESIDE. 



175 



1. 


Sin inherited. 


PLAINLY SET FORTH IN THE 




Psa. 51:5. 


FOLLOWING SCRIPTURES. 




Rom. 5:12-19. 


Psa. 51:7. 


2. 


Sins committed. 


Isa. 6:5-8. 




Psa. 51:4. 


Zech. 13:1. 




Isa. 1 : 18. 


John 15: 1,2. 


11. ^ 


rHE FIRST CLEANSING TAKES 


Eph. 5:25-27. 




AWAY ALL SINS COMMITTED. 


Titus 3:5. 




Rev. 1 : 5. 


2 Cor. 7:1. 


III. 


THE SECOND CLEANSING PURI- 
FIES OUR HEARTS FROM IN- 
BORN SIN. 

1 John 1 : 8, 7. 


Jas. 4 : 8. 








1 John 3:1-3. 




IV. 




Two WorKs of Grace. 


THESE TWO CLEANSINGS ARE 






TERMED IN THE BIBLE 


BY ALVIN J. ELLISON. 


1. 


First cleansing— justifica- 


I. A FOUNTAIN OPENED FOR SIN AND 




tion. 


FOR UNCLEANNESS. 




Luke 18 : 13, 14. 








Zech. 13:1. 




Rom 4 • 5 






-l_W^J_l_L« _1_ • ^-^ • 


1. Christ's blood is the foun- 


2. 


Second cleansing— sanctifica- 


tain. 




tion. 

1 Thes. 4:3. 


Rev. 1:5. 

1 John 1 : 7. 


V. THE FIRST CLEANSING IS APPLIED 


(a) First work— justifica- 




TO THE UNGODLY— SINNER. 


1. 


Sinner. 


tion. 




Jas. 4 : 8. 


Rom. 5:9. 




Luke 18:13, 14. 


1. Benefit received. 


2. 


Ungodly. 


Rev. 1 : 5. 




Rom. 4 : 5. 


Isa. 1:18. 


VI. 


THE SECOND CLEANSING IS AP- 


2. Happy state. 




PLIED TO THE BELIEVER. 


Rom. 5 : 1. 




John 17:17, 20. 


Rom. 8:1. 




1 Thes. 1 : 1. 


Mat. 18 : 3. 




1 Thes. 4 : 1-3. 


(b) Second work— sancti- 




John 15 : 2. 


fication. 


VII 


. TWOFOLD CLEAN Sri NG IS 


Heb. 13 : 12. 



176 



BIBLE READINGS FOR BIBLE STUDENTS 



1. Benefit received. 

1 John 1 : 7. 
1 John 3 : 3. 

(a) First— redeem from 
all iniquity. 

Titus 2 : 13, 14. 

(b) Second— pnrify his 
people. 

Titus 2 : 14. 

2. Happy state. 

Mat. 5:8. 

II. PROOF THAT SANCTIFICATION IS 

A SECOND WORK OF GRACE. 

1. The Thessalonians consider- 
ed. 

(a) They were in Christ. 

1 Thes. 1 : 1. 

(b) Were not yet sanctifi- 
ed. 

1 Thes. 4:1-3. 

1 Thes. 5:23, 24. 

2. The Hebrews considered. 

(a) They were converted. 

Heb. 3 : 1. 
Heb. 12:22-24. 

(b) Were not sanctified. 

Heb. 6:1. 
Heb. 10:19-22. 
Heb. 4:1. 

III. CONCLUSION. 

Heb. 12 : 25-27. 



Zeal. 

I. CONCERNING ZEAL. 

1. Christ is our example. 
Psa. 69 : 9. 



2. Godly sorrow leads to zeal. 

2 Cor. 7 : 10, 11. 

3. Our earnest zeal will pro- 
voke others. 

2 Cor. 9 : 2. 

II. THE ZEAL OF GOD's PEOPLE 

SHOULD BE EXHIBITED 

1. In spirit. 

Eom. 12:11. 

2. In well doing. 

Gal. 4: 18. 
Titus 2 : 14. 

3. In desiring the salvation of 

others. 

Acts 26:27-29. 

Eom. 10:1. 

4. In contending for the faith. 

Jude 3. 

5. In missionary labors. 

Rom. 15 : 18-24. 

6. For the glory of God. 

Num. 25:11-13. 

7. For the welfare of saints. 

Col. 4:13. 

8. Against idolatry. 

2 Kin. 23:4-14. 

III. ZEAL IS SOMETIMES 

1. Wrongly directed. 

Acts 22 : 3, 4. 
Phil. 3:6. 

2. Not according to knowledge. 

Acts 21 : 20. 
Eom. 10 : 2. 
Gal. 1:14. 



31V1S aiUliONVS 



31V1S a3uiisnr 




Q:i9-esd 31V13 3ava 



<?, 



AND FOR THE HOME AND FIRESn)E. 



179 



IV. 


HOLY ZEAL EXEMPLIFIED. 


5. 


They are wrought by God in 


1. 


Phinelias. 




us. 




Psa. 106:30. 




Isa. 26:12. 


2. 


Josiah. 




Phil. 2 : 13. 


3. 


2 Kin. 23:19-25. 
Epaphras. 


6. 


They are to be performed in 




Col. 4:12, 13. 




Christ's name. 

Col. 3:17. 






7. 


God is glorified by good 




WorKs. 




works. 

John 15 : 8. 


I. THE WORKS OP THE LAW WERE 
INSUFFICIENT TO SAVE MAN 


8. 


Ministers should be patterns 




FROM SIN. 




of good works. 




Kom. 3 : 20. 




Titus. 2 : 7, 8. 




Rom. 4:2. 


9. 


Ministers should exhort to 




Gal. 3:1-11. 




good works. 


II. i 


SALVATION IS NOT ATTAINED BY 




1 Tim. 6 : 17, 18. 




WORKS ALONE. 




Titus 3 : 1, 8, 14. 




Gal. 2:16. 


10 


. The blessing of God at- 




Eph. 2:8, 9. 




- tends good works. 




2 Tim. 1 : 9. 




Jas. 1 : 25. 




Titus 3 : 5. 


11 


. Crooked professors are rep 


III. 


BY FAITH AND WORKS TOGETH- 




robate unto good works. 




ER MAN OBTAINS SALVATION. 




Titus 1 : 15, 16. 




Jas. 2 : 14-26. 


V. god's saints 






1. 


Are created in Christ Jesus 


IV. 


CONCERNING GOOD WORKS. 




unto good works. 


1. 


Christ is our example. 




Eph. 2 : 10. 




John 10 : 32. 


2. 


Are exhorted to put on good 




Acts 10 : 38. 




works. 


2. 


They are termed good fruits. 




Col. 3:12-14. 




Jas. 3 : 17. 


3. 


Should be full of good works. 


3. 


They are termed fruits of 




Acts 9 : 36. 




righteousness. 


4. 


Are zealous of good works. 




Phil. 1:11. 




Titus 2 : 14. 


4. 


They are termed works and 


5. 


Should be furnished unto all 




labor of love. 




good works. 




Heb. 6:10. 




2 Tim. 3:17. 



180 



BIBLE READINGS FOR BIBLE STUDENTS 



6. Should be rich in good works. 

1 Tim. 6:18. 

7. Should maintain good works. 

Titus 3 : 8, 14. 

8. Should be established in 
good works. 

2 Thes. 2 : 17. 

9. Should be fruitful in good 

works. 

Col. 1 : 10. 

10. Should be perfect in good 

works. 

Heb. 13:20, 21. 

11. Should be prepared unto all 
. good works. 

2 Tim. 2 : 21. 

12. Should abound to every 
good work. 

2 Cor. 9:8. 

-13. Should show our works with 

meekness. 

Jas. 3 : 13. 

14. Should avoid ostentation. 

Mat. 6:1-18. 

15. Should bring to light their 

works. 

John 3 : 19-21. 

VI. MISCELLANEOUS POINTS. 

1. Our works follow us, and 
continue to wield an influence 
either for good or bad long 
after our decease. 

Rev. 14:13. 

2. God will bring every work 

into judgment. 

Eccl. 12 : 13, 14. 
2 Cor. 5 : 10. 



3. We shall be rewarded or pun- 
ished according to our 
works. 

Mat. 16:27. 

Rom. 2:5, 6. 

Mat. 25 : 31-46. 



The Battle of Armaged- 
don. 

Rev. 16 : 16. 

BY D. O. TEASLEY. 
I. THE BATTLE EIELD. 

Armageddon (mount of holiness 
and truth) of the New Testament 
is an antitype of the Megiddo of 
the Old Testament, which was the 
scene of the two greatest victories 
ever won by ancient Israel; viz., 
that of Barak over the Canaanites 
(Judges 4 and 5), and that of 
Gideon over the Midianites 
(Judges 7). Here also Deborah 
sang her war song. Judges 5. 
Here (in Armageddon, the great 
battle field of the New Testament) 
shall the armies of the redeemed 
put to flight the infernal hosts 
mentioned in Rev. 20 : 8 as Gog 
and Magog ; viz., the combined for- 
ces of false religions. The battle 
of Armageddon is not, as some 
have supposed, a battle fought 
with lead and steel, but a struggle 
between the powers of right and 



AND FOR THE HOME AND FIRESIDE. 



181 



wrong. On the one side will be 
the saints of the most high God; 
commanded by Jesus Christ and 
the Spirit of truth. On the othei 
side, the false religions of earth 
marshaled by the Archfiend and 
the spirit of Paganism. 

II. GOD 'S ARMY. 

1. Gathering. 

Ezek. 34:11, 12. 

(a) Manner of gathering. 

Jer. 16 : 16. 
Mark 13:27. 

(b) Time of gathering. 

Mat. 13:39, 49. 
Mat. 24:30-33. 

(c) Place of gathering. 

Eev. 16. 16. 
Ezek. 34:13. 
Isa. 35 : 10. 

2. Its captain. 

(a) He is perfect. 

Heb. 2:10. 
Heb. 5:8, 9. 

(b) There is only one cap- 
tain. 

Hos. 1:11. 

John 10: 16. 

(c) He is faithful and true. 

Eev. 19 : 11. 

(d) He goes before his 
army. 

Joel 2: 11. 

3. Uniform. 

Rev. 19:8. 
Rev. 3:5. 



4. Weapons. 

2 Cor. 10:4. 

Mat. 26:51-53. 

Eph. 6 : 12. 

5. Armor. 

(a) The girdle. 

Eph. 6 : 14. 

1 Pet. 1 : 13. 

(b) Breastplate. 

Eph. 6:14. 

2 Cor. 6:7. 

IThes. 5:8. 

(c) Shoes. 

Eph. 6:15. 

Rom. 10:15. 

(d) Shield. 

Eph. 6:16. 
1 John 5: 4. 

(e) Helmet. 

Eph. 6:17. 
1 Thes. 5:8. 

(f) Sword. 

Eph. 6:17. 
Heb. 4:12. 

6. General description. 

, (a) They are a strong 
people. 

Joel 2: 4, 5. 

Joel 3:9, 10. 

Zech. 12:8. 

Isa. 40:3. 

1 John 2 : 14. 
(b) They cause their ene- 
mies much trouble. 

Joel 2 : 6. 

Acts 17 : 6-8. 

Acts 16:19-22. 



182 



BIBLE READINGS EOE BIBLE STUDENTS 



(c) They march in order. 

Joel 2 : 7, 8. 

(d) One shall not thrust 
another. 

Joel 2:8. 
Isa. 11:13, 14. 
IThes. 5:12, 13. 
2 Cor. 13:11. 

(e) They are a pure peo- 
ple. 

Mai. 3 : 3. 

Mat. 5:8. 
Eph. 5:26, 27. 
Titus 2:14. 

III. god's sacrifice. 

Mat. 24:28. 

Ezek. 39:17. 
^^ While Mat. 24:28 may have 
had a fulfillment at the destruc- 
tion of Jerusalem, it evidently' 
was to reach its true fulfillment 
just prior to the end, as it is used 
in such close connection with the 
coming of the Son of man. The 
word ^eagles' is more correctly 
rendered Vultures' in the new 
version. The basis of the language 
is a dead, putrifying body, the 
scent of which attracts the vultures 
and other birds and beasts of prey. 
The application of this figure is 
spiritual. While the Lord is mus 
tering his host on the high 
plains of Armageddon (Rev. 16: 
16) in this beautiful evening light, 
the spirits of devils are gathering 



together the hosts of Babylon in 
confederation and opposition to 
the burning truth of God, and the 
true saints of God who stand by 
it. This is the last spiritual con- 
flict. The Gog and Magog army 
of false religions being slain and 
cut off by the word of God, com- 
pose this great carcass. The vul- 
tures signify evil spirits which 
possess and prey upon these dead 
formalists. These now swarm and 
throng the great Babel of sectism. 
Rev. 18 : 2-5. This slaughter is 
called a great sacrifice, because 
many of them possessed noble at- 
tributes, and were even mighty 
through God ; but when the whole 
truth was presented they would 
not get saved from the last spot 
of sin and sectism ; therefore, God 
had to sacrifice them in order to 
get a pure church.'' 

1. This sacrifice will take place 
on the mountains of Israel— 
battle field of truth. 

Ezek. 39:2-5, 17. 

2. It will be a sacrifice of great 
men— those who have been 
useful in the work of God. 

Ezek. 39:18-20. 
Rev. 19:18. 

3. There are various reasons 
why God must make this 
sacrifice. 



AND FOR THE HOME AND FIRESIDE. 



183 



(a) He must have a pure 
army. 

Rev. 19:14. 
Rom. 1 : 24-26. 
Isa. 4:3-5. 

(b) People become care- 
less. 

Ezek. 39:6, 7. 

1 Pet. 5:8. 

2 Pet. 1:5-10. 

(c) They become unfaith- 
ful. 

Jer. 23: 1,2, 11-15. 

2 Pet. 2:20-22. 
Ezek. 34:2-10. 

(d) They will not receive a 
love for the truth. 

2 Thes. 2:10-12. 
1 Kin. 22:15-27. 
Jer. 51:37-40. 

4. Wild beasts (beastly spirits) 

and feathered fowls (decep- 
tive spirits) shall prey upon 
the carcasses of those who 
are slain. 

Ezek. 39:17. 

Isa. 34: 2, 3, 13, 14. 

Jer. 7:33. 

Rev. 19:17. 

Rev. 18 : 2, 3. 

5. They are slain with the sword 

of truth. 

Isa. 34:2-14. 
Rev. 19:15. 
Jer. 48:10. 
Eph. 6:17. 

6. Condition of those slain. 



(a) They sleep a deep and 
perpetual sleep. 

Isa. 29:8-10. 
Jer. 51:39, 40,57. 

(b) They are under the in- 
fluence of, and control- 
led by wicked spirits. 

Rev. 18:2. 
Isa. 34:13, 14. 
Jer. 12:9-12. 
Isa. 18:3-6. 

(c) They are drunken. 

Isa. 29:9. 
Isa. 28:7, 8. 

(d) They are compared to 
sleeping, greedy, dogs. 

Isa. 56:9-12. 
Micah3:ll. 

IV. THE GOG AND MAGOG ARMIES.* 

1. Their gathering. 

(a) Manner of gathering. 

Rev. 20:8. 
Rev. 16:13, 14. 

(b) Time of gathering. 

2 Tim. 4:3, 4. 
2 Pet. 2:1-3. 
2 Tim. 3:1-5. 

* Note. — The three unclean spirits whichpro- 
ceed out of the mouth of the dragon (Paganism), 
and out of the mouth of the beast (Popery), and 
out of the mouth of the false prophet, (Protes- 
tantism) are the three great powers of formal re- 
ligion, which will be the instrument in the 
hands of the devil of gathering together the Gog 
and Magog armies to the great and final conflict 
with the armies of heaven. This being the case 
the adherents of these three fals6 spirits mature- 
ly become the Gog and Magog armies. 



184 



BIBLE BEADl^STGS FOR BIBLE STUDENTS 



(c) Place of gathering. 
Rev. 20 : 9. 
Eev. 16:14. 

2. Their armor. 

Ezek. 38 : 2-4. 

3. Their captain. 

Rev. 20:7, 8. 

4. General description. 

(a) They are divided. 

Mark 3: 24, 25. 

(b) They are empty, faint, 
and hungry. 

Isa. 29:8. 

V. THE FINAL CONFLICT. 

1. The armies of heaven ad- 
vance. 

Rev. 19:11-16. 

2. The armies of the beast ap- 
pear. 

Rev. 19 : 19. 

3. The beast and his armies are 
taken. 

2 Thes. 2 : 8-10. 
Rev. 19:20. 
Rev. 20 : 9, 10. 
Dan. 7 : 11. 
2 Thes. 1 : 7-9. 

4. King Jesus thus triumphant 

over the armies of earth and 
hell at this time delivers up 
his glorious kingdom to the 
Father. 

1 Cor. 15:24-28. 

5. The army in Armageddon's 
heights is now released from 
duty and caught up to be 



forever with the Lord. 

1 Thes. 4: 16, 17. 

Lo ! heaven noAv opens to rapturous view, 
The armies that folloAv the faithful and true, 
Arrayed in fine linen and armor of light. 
With swords of destruction, the nations to smite. 

Chorus. 
All glorv to God! we'll follow the Lamb, 
All glory to God! we'll fight in the van; 
In uniform white on our holiness steeds, 
We'll rush to the battle, wherever he leads. 

The holy all ride upon hobbies, they say. 
But horses we have of a heavenly neigh; 
Then join in our phalanx of cavalry white, 
And ride in the Spirit's omnipotent might. 

This campaign of fire shall sweep over the land, 
Enlisting the pure that are able to stand; 
In columns of glory they follow their King, 
Like thunder their songs of sweet melody ring. 

Speed onward, great army, to judge and make 

war, 
Salvation in Jesus go trumpet afar: 
There' re battles to fight and fair trophies to win, 
And perishing souls to be rescued from sin. 

All honor to Jes,us, whose eyes are a flame, 
Who wondrously helps us each battle to gain: 
He' 8 clothed in a vesture that' s dipped in the 

blood, 
He graciously shed to redeem us to God. 
The beast and his army all gathered in vain. 
With all the false prophets they' re taken and 

slain: 
The bride and the bridegroom now shine as the 

sun. 
The rapturous scene of ihe marriage is come. 



Hope. 

Eom. 8:24, 25. 

BY ALVIN J. ELLISON. 

I. RELATIONSHIP OF THE UNSAVED 
CLASSIFIED. 

1. The sinner. 

Eph. 2:11,12. 



AND FOR THE HOME AND FIRESIDE. 



185 



2. The hypocrite. 

Job 8; 13, 14. 
Job 27; 8. 

3. The deceived. 

Mat. 7; 21-23. 


BY ALVIN J. ELLISON. 
I. WHO IS THE SHEPHERD f 

Heb. 13; 20, 21. 
John 10; 11. 


2 Thes. 2; 10-12. 
4. All the unsaved. 

Psa. 9;17. 

II. RELATIONSHIP OF THE SAVED 
CLASSIFIED. 

1. The justified. 

1 Pet. 1;3. 
Experience. 

Prov. 10; 28. 


II. WHO ARE THE SHEEP? 

Ezek. 34; 31. 

1. What portion of men? 

John 10; 27. 
IPet. 2; 21-23. 

2. There are false sheep. 

John 10; 26. 
John 8; 47. 


Jer. 17;7, 8. 


III. THE SHEPHERD ^S CARE FOR THE 


Psa. 146; 5. 


SHEEP. 


2. The sanctified. 


Psa. 23; 1-6. 


1 John 3 ; 3. 

Experience. 

Heb.7;19. 

Heb. 10;14, 15. 


1. In feeding. 

Ezek. 34; 13-15. 

2. His manner of feeding. 


Heb. 6;17-19. 


Acts 20 ; 28. 


3. An exhortation. 


IPet. 5; 1-4. 


IPet. 3;15. 
Heb. 3:6. 

III. CONCLUSION. 

Rom. 5 ; 1-5. 


IV. UNITY OF HIS FLOCK. 

John 17; 20-23. 
Acts 4; 32. 


' 'Precious hope we have within us, is an 
anchor to the soul : 
It is both steadfast and sure 
It is founded on the promises of Father's 
written word, 
And 'twill evermore endure." 


y. ONE FOLD FOR THE SHEEP. 

John 10; 15, 16. 
"'i. Door of entrance. 

John 10; 9. 




2. Door of exit. 


THe SKepHerd and 
tHe SHeep. 


Ex. 32; 33. 

VI. A CAUTION TO THE SHEEP. 


1 Pet. 2; 21-25. 


Mat. 7; 15-17. 



186 



BIBLE EEADiiSTGS I*OR BIBLE ST?UDENa:S 



;Sin— InHerited. 

Eom. 7:14. 

BY H. M. RIGGLE. 

I. ALL MEN AEE BOEET WITH THE 
GERM OF DEPRAVITY IN THEIR 
HEARTS. 

1. Man at birth is in God's 
sight unclean. 

Job 14:1, 4. 
Job 15:14. 
Job 25:4. 

2. Man is conceived and shapen 

in sin. 

Psa. 51 : 5. 

3. Man is "hy nature' ' sinful. 

Eph. 2:3. 

4. Man possesses an inward 

bent to evil ^^from the 
womb/' or, **as soon as he 
is born.'' 

Psa. 58:3. 

5. The imagination of man's 
heart is evil from his youth. 

Gen. 8:21. 

II. IT BEING TRUE THAT HUMANITY 
IS SINFUL BY BIRTH AND EVEN 
FROM CONCEPTION, IT FOL- 
LOWS CONCLUSIVELY THAT THE 
ELEMENTS THAT GERMINATE 
DEPRAVITY LAY IN THE GERM 
OF HUMAN LIFE, THUS BEING 
TRANSMITTED DOWN THROUGH 
THE ENTIRE HUMAN FAMILY. 
THEREFORE, THIS DEGENERATE 
NATURE MUST HAVE STARTED 
IN HIM THROUGH WHOM THE 
HUMAN FAMILY FELL. 

Rom. 5:12-19. 



III. IT IS SIN AS AN ELEMENT OF 

MORAL EVIL; AN INDWELLING, 
MOVING, WORKING FORCE. 

Eom. 7:9-13, 17. 

IV. IT IS LOCATED OR DIFFUSED 

THROUGHOUT THE ENTIRE BE- 
ING OF MAN. 

2 Cor. 7:1. 
1. In the heart or soul. 

Prov. 4:23. 

Gen. 8:21. 

Eccl. 8:11. 

Jer. 17:9. 

Mark 7: 21-23. 

Mat. 15:18. 
.2. In the members. 

Rom. 7:23. 

V. IT IS THE SOURCE FROM WHICH 

ISSUES ALL THE ACTUAL SINS 
OF A man's life. 

Mark 7: 21-23. 
Luke 6 : 45. 
Prov. 4:23. 

YI. JUSTIFIED BELIEVERS POSSESS 
THIS DEPRAVED NATURE. 

1. The disciples before the day 
of Pentecost 
(a) Were justified. 

1. Christ forgave others ; 
hence, they also were 
pardoned. 

Luke 7: 37-50. 

2. They believed on him. 

John 6 : 69. 

3. They were regener- 
ated. 

Mat. 19:28. 



AND FOE THE HOME AND FIRESIDE. 



187 



4. They were not of the 

world. 

John 17 : 6-10, 16. 

5. They were in Christ. 

John 15 : 4, 5. 
(b) Carnality was mani- 
fest in their lives. 

1. By aspiring to be 

greatest. 

Mark 9: 33, 34. 
Mat. 20:20-23. 

2. By envy and anger. 

Mat. 20:24. 

3. By strife. 

Luke 22 : 24. 

4. By resentment. 

Luke 9:51-56. 

5. By fear. 

Mat. 26:56. 
2. The Corinthians. 

(a) Were justified. 

1. Were in Christ. 

1 Cor. 1 : 30. 

2. Were God's husband- 

ry—God's building. 
1 Cor. 3:9. 

3. Were ^' babes in 

Christ.'' 

ICor. 3:1, 2. 

( b ) Were * * yet carnal. ' ' 

1 Cor. 3:3. 

VII. SANCTIFICATION IS THE GRACE 
THAT REMOVES INHERITED DE- 
PRAVITY. 

1. Sanctify— To cleanse from 
corruption; to purify from 
sin.— Webster. 



2. Sanctification is effected 
through the agency of the 
Holy Ghost, at which time 
our hearts are purified. 

Eom. 15 : 16. 
Acts 15 : 8, 9. 

3. Sanctification is effected with 
the blood of Christ, which 
purges or cleanses our hearts 
from all sin. 

Heb. 13:12. 
Heb. 9:13, 14. 
1 John 1:7. 

4. Sanctification is subsequent 
to regeneration. 

John 15: 2. 
IThes. 1:L 
lThes.4:l-3. 

VIII. DELIVERANCE FROM INHER- 
ITED SIN IS OBTAINABLE IN 
THIS LIFE. 

Rom. 6:22. 
Mat. 5:8. 



Sin— Ac<i\iired. 

BY H. M. RIGGLE. 
I. SIN DEFINED. 

1. Is transgression of the law. 
1 John 3:4. 

(a) By doing that which 
God's law forbids. 

1 John 5: 17. 

(b) By omitting to do what 
God's law demands us 
to do. 

Jas. 4:17. 



188 



BIBLE BEADINGS FOB BIBLE STUDENTS 



2. 


Whatever is not of faith is 


10. It is mighty and manifold. 




sin. 


Amos 5 : 12. 




Rom. 14:23. 


11. It is sometimes presumptu- 


3. 


The thought of foolishness is 


ous. 




sin. 


Psa. 19:13. 




Prov. 24:9. 


12. It is sometimes open and 


4. 


Evil imaginations are sin. 


manifest. 




Gen. 6:5. 


1 Tim. 5 : 24. 




Gen. 8:21. 


13. It is sometimes secret. 


5. 


Sin is only held against man 


Psa. 90 : 8. 




when he receives light that 


Eccl. 12:14. 




the thing he is practicing is 


14. It is like scarlet and crim- 




condemned by God's law. 


son. 




John 9:39-41. 


Isa.l:18. 




John 15:22-24. 


III. THE WICKED 


II. i 


5IN DESCEIBED. 


1. Are the servants of sin. 


1. 


It comes from an evil heart. 


John 8 : 34. 




Mark 7: 21-23. 


Rom. 6:16. 


2. 


It is the fruit of lust. 


2. Are dead in sins. 




Jas. 1:15. 


Eph. 2:1. 


3. 


It is the sting of death. 


3. Can not cease from sin. 




1 Cor. 15:56. 


2 Pet. 2:14. 


4. 


It is the works of darkness. 


4. Add sin to sin. 




Eph. 5:11. 


Isa. 30:1. 


5. 


It is the works of the devil. 


5. Are often encouraged in sin 




1 John 3: 8. 


by prosperity. 




John 8: 44. 


Prov. 10:16. 


6. 


It is dead works. 


6. Led by despair they still con- 




Heb. 6:1. 


tinue in sin. 


7. 


It is deceitful. 


Jer. 18:12. 




Heb. 3: 13. 


7. Often throw the blame on 


8. 


It is disgraceful. 


others. 




Prov. 14:34. 


Gen. 3:12, 13. 


9. 


It is great. 


8. Often tempt others to sin. 




1 Sam. 2:17. 


Gen. 3:6. 



AND FOR THE HOME AND FIRESIDE. 



189 



9. 


Delight in those who commit 


YII 


THE SACRIFICES OF THE LAW 




sin. 




WERE INADEQUATE TO TAKE 




Kom. 1 : 32. 




AWAY SINS. 


IV. 


EFFECTS OF SIN. 


1. 


The blood of animals could 


1. 


Present effects. 




not take away sins. 




(a) Produces death. 




Heb. 10:1-4. 




Jas. 1:15. 


2. 


No one lived without commit- 




(b) Separates from God. 




ting sin under the Mo^^aic 




Isa. 59:1, 2. 




law. 




(c) Brings into bondage. 




1 Kin. 8:46. 




John 8 : 34. 




Eccl. 7:20. 


2. 


Future effects. 


VIII. PERFECT DELIVERANCE FROM 




(a) All who die in sin are 




ALL SIN CAN NOW BE OBTAINED 




lost. 




THROUGH THE ATONIilM.ETSlT 
OF JESUS CHRIST. 




John 8 : 21, 24. 








(b) All sinners will be cast 


1. 


The prophets foretold this. 




into hell. 




Isa. 19:20. 




Psa. 9:17. 




Dan. 9:24, 25. 
Zech. 13:1. 


V. ALL WHO COMMIT SIN ARE OF 








THE DEVIL. 


2. 


It is fulfilled in this dispen- 
sation. 




1 John 3 : 8. 




Heb. 9:26. 


VI. 


TO BECOME CHRISTIANS, MEN 




1 John 3: 5. 




MUST 




John 1:29. 


1. 


Become penitent for sin. 




Mat. 1:21. 




Mat. 26:75. 


3. 


God's people are kept from 


2. 


Become sorry for sin. 




committing sin. 




Psa. 38 : 18. 




Rom. 6 : 1, 2. 


3. 


Forsake sin. 




1 John 3:9. 




Isa. 55-7. 




1 John 5:18. 


4. 


Depart from sin. 




1 John 1 : 7. 




2 Tim. 2:19. 




Titus 2:11, 12. 


5. 


Cease to do evil. 




Luke 1:74, 75. 




Isa. 1:16-18. 


IX. 


EXAMPLES OF NEW TESTAMENT 


6. 


Confess their sins. 




TEACHING ON LIVING WITHOUT 




Prov. 28:13. 




SIN.. 



190 



BIBLE EEADINGS FOR BIBLE STUDENTS 



1. Jesus. 



2. Paul, 



3. Peter. 



4. John. 



X. CONCLUSION. 



John 5:14. 
John 8: 11. 

1 Cor. 15:34. 

IPet. 2:21, 22. 

1 John 2:1. 
1 John 3:9. 

Ezek. 3:20, 21. 



iSin— Objections 
Considered. 

BY H. M. RIGOLE. 

There are certain texts of scrip- 
ture brought forth as objections to 
a sinless life in this world. These 
we will briefly consider. 

I. ^^ THERE IS NO MAN THAT SIN- 
NETH NOT.'' 

1 Kin. 8:46. 
Eccl. 7 : 20. 

1. The above language was ut- 
tered by Solomon about one 
thousand years before Christ 
came and made a perfect 
atonement for sin. 

2. Solomon described the condi- 
tion of the human family 
under the law only. 

3. The sacrifices of the law 



could not save from sin. 

Heb. 10:1-4, 9-12. 
Heb. 7:19. 
Heb. 11:39, 40. 
Heb. 9:7-14. 

4. Since Solomon's day Christ 
has come to the world to put 
an end to sin, and to fully 
save man from it. 

Rom. 8 : 1-3. 
Heb. 9:26. 
John 1:29. 
Mat. 1:21. 

5. Men can now live holy lives. 

Titus 2:11, 12. 
Luke 1:74, 75. 
John 8 : 11. 
John 5:14. 

11. ^SVHO CAN SAY, I HAVE MADE M\ 
HEART CLEAN, I AM PURE 
FROM MY SIN?" 



Prov. 20 : 9. 

1. No man can say, I have made 
my heart clean, because 

(a) We are not saved by 
works. 

Titus 3 : 5, 6. 

(b) Christ only can purify 
our hearts. 

Acts 15 : 8, 9. 

2. All who have been cleansed 

by the blood of Je^uc? can 
say, ^'I am pure from my 



sm. 



1 John 1:7. 
Mat. 5:8. 



AND FOR THE HOME AND FIRESIDE. 



191 



III. ''none good but god." 

Mat. 19:16, 17. 

1. No one possesses goodness in- 

dependent of God. 
Isa. 64 ; 6. 

2. God will dwell and live in us. 

2 Cor. 6:16. 

1 John 4:12, 13. 

3. God will make us good. 

Luke 23 : 50. 
Acts 11:24. 

IV. ''none righteous, no, not 

ONE.'' 

Eom. 3 : 10. 

1. This was not spoken of God's 
people under grace. 

Rom. 3 : 10-18. 

2. God's people are righteous. 

Isa. 60:21. 

3. God's people are righteous 
as he is. 

1 John 3:7. 

4. God's people are righteous 
in this world. 

Titus 2 : 11,12. 



V. "if WE PROFESS TO BE FREE 
FROM S 
SELVES. 



FROM SIN WE DECEIVE OUR- 



1 John 1:8. 

1. John addressed young coq- 

verts, not yet sanctified. 
1 John 2 :12. 
1 John 3:1. 
1 John 1:3, 4. 

2. He taught them that in order 

to retain the grace of God, 



they must live without com- 
mitting sin. 

1 John 2 : 28. 

1 John 3 : 6. 

1 John 2 : 6. 

1 John 2:1. 

1 John 3 : 7-10. 

1 John 5: 18, 19. 

3. He showed them, that while 
their actual sins were par- 
doned, they still possessed 
inherent depravity. 

1 John 2: 12. 
1 John 1:8. 

4. He pointed out to them the 
way of deliverance from all 
sin in this life. 

1 John 1 : 7. 
1 John 3 : 3. 
1 John 4: 17. 

VI. "PAUL DID NOT PROFESS TO BE 

FREE FROM SIN.'' 

Rom. 7th Chap. 

1. In Rom. 6th chap. Paul sets 

forth the standard of full 
salvation ^ ^ under grace. ' ' 
He shows it to be a state 
where men are "dead to" 
and "freed from sin." 

Rom. 6:1, 2, 6-8. 

Rom. 6:11, 12. 

Rom. 6:14, 15, 17 

Rom. 6:18, 22. 

2. In Rom. 7th chap. Paul seti 

forth the standard of justifi- 



192 



BIBLE EEADINGS FOE BIBLE STUDENTS 



cation ** under the law.'' 




Tl\e Sleep of Sin. 




Eom. 7:1-7. 




Eph. 5:17. 


(a) 


PanPs infancy, and 
how he went under con- 




BY H. M. EIGGLE. 




demnation by getting 


I. IN YOUTH IS god's TIME FOE MEN 
TO SEEK HIM. 




a knowledge of the law. 




Eccl. 12:1. 




Rom. 7 : 9-13. 










1. 


They that seek early shall 


(^) 


PauPs experience un- 




find. 




der the law. 




Prov. 8:17. 




Rom. 7:14-21. 


2. 


Seek while he may be found, 


(c) 


When Paul accepted 




call while he is near. 




Christ he obtained de- 




Isa. 55 : 6. 




liverance from the 


3. 


Harden not your hearts. 




state above described. 




Heb. 4:7. 




Rom. 7 : 24, 25. 


n. I 


SOLEMN WAENINGS TO MEN WHO 




Rom. 8 : 1-3. 




PEESUMPTUOUSLY GO ON IN 


3. PauP 


s experience ^^ under 




SIN. 


grace." We will hear his 


1. 


God's Spirit will not always 


testimony in 




strive. 








Gen. 6 : 3. 


(a) 


A. D. 54. 








2. 


Procrastination will make 




1 Thes. 2:10-12. 




(a) Your heart as an ada- 


(b) 


A. D. 58. 




mant stone. 




Gal. 2:20. 




Zech. 7:11-13. 


(c) 


A. D. 59. 




(b) Your conscience seared 




1 Cor. 11:1. 




as with a hot iron. 


(d) 


A. D. 60. 




1 Tim. 4: 1,2. 




Acts 23:1. 


3. 


You may be ** almost per- 




Acts 24:16. 




suaded, yet be lost. 


(e) 


A. D. 64. 




Acts 26: 28. 




Phil. 1:21. 


4. 


You may receive the last call. 




Phil. 4:13. 




Acts 24: 25. 


(f) 


A. D, 66. 


III. 


MEN CAN PEESUME UPON GOD's 




2 Tim. 4:6-8. 




MEECIES,^ AND EEJECT THll 0^- 



AND FOE THE HOME AND FIRESIDE. 



193 



FERS OF SALVATION UNTIL 

1. God's Spirit no longer strives 

with them. 

Gen. 6:3. 

2. God departs from them, and 
will not hear them. 

ISam. 28:6, 15. 

3. Their house is left desolate. 

Luke 13:34, 35. 

4. The door of mercy forever 
closes against them. 

Lnke 13 : 25. 

5. God will no longer have 

mercy. 

Isa. 59:12. 

(See LXX.) 

IV. THE SAD CONDITION OF SUCH 

SOULS. 

1. Their eyes are forever closed. 

Isa. 29:8-10. 

2. They sleep a perpetual sleep. 

Jer. 51:39. 

3. They may seek to enter, but 
will not be able. 

Luke 13 : 23, 24. 

4. They may call, but God will 
not answer; they may seek, 
but can not find. God will 
mock and laugh when their 
fear cometh. 

Prov. 1 : 20-31. 

V. THEIR SAD END. 

Luke 12 : 19,20. 

VI. THEIR FINAL, AWFUL DOOM. 

Jude 13. 

13 . 



"But the Bible you have slighted, 

And the Spirit turned away; 
And refused, though oft invited, 

To improve the gracious day. 
Oh, how hard your heart is getting, 

Oh, how sad your state to day! 
Friend, your star of hope is setting, 

Flee to Christ without delay." 



Sinftilness of Sin. 

Rom. 7 : 13. 

I BY H. M. RIGGLE. 

1 

I. LIGHT RATES THE SINFULNESS OF 

A CRIME. 

\ Eom. 7 : 7-13. 

I John 9 : 39-41. 

John 15:22-24. 

II. SIN TO SOME IS GREATER THAN 

TO OTHERS, BECAUSE THEl 
HAVE MORE LIGHT. 

John 19 : 10, 11. 

III. SINNERS ARE MORE SINFUL UN- 

DER THE GOSPEL DISPENSATION 
THAN UNDER THE LEGAL. 

Mat. 11 : 20-24. 
I Mat. 12 : 41, 42. 

IV. SINNERS THAT PROFESS ARE 
j WORSE THAN NON-PROFESSORS. 

I Mat. 23 : 14. 

I V. BACKSLIDERS ARE IN A WORSE 
i CONDITION THAN THOSE WHO 

WERE NEVER SAVED. 

Mat. 12 : 43-45. 

2 Pet. 2 : 20, 21. • 

VI. LIGHT WILL RATE THE PUNISH- 
MENT OF THE WICKED IN 
HELL. 

1. Some will receive ''few 



194 



BIBLE EEADIISrGS FOE BIBLE STUDENTS 



stripes," others ''many." 
Luke 12 : 46-48. 

2. Some will have a ' ' much sor- 
er punishment ' ' than others. 

Heb. 10:29-31. 

3. It will be "more tolerable" 

for some than others. 

Mat. 11:20-24. 
Mat. 12:41, 42. 
Luke 10: 10-15.- 

"What awful darkness slirouds all the earth; 
Hearts sealed in hardness, grove on in death. 

* -^ ^ -K- ^ 

O world of sinnei'S-if not too late- 
While hope yet glimmei'S, flee from your fate. 
Awake, O sleeper, God help you hear: 
Death coils around thee, thv doom is near." 



R^icHes. 



I. THEY ARE DESCEIBED AS 

1. Temporary. 

Prov. 27:24. 

2. Uncertain. 

1 Tim. 6 : 17. 

3. Unsatisfying. 

Eccl. 4 : 8. 
Eccl. 5:10. 

4. Corruptible. 

Jas. 5:2. 
1 Pet. 1 : 18. 

5. Fleeting. 



Prov. 23 : 5. 



6. Deceitful. 



Mat. 13 : 22. 



7. Perishable. 



Jer. 48 : 36. 



II. THEY ARE OFTEN 

1. An obstruction to the recep- 

tion of the gospel. 

Mark 10:23-25. 

2. Choke out the word of God. 

Mat. 13 : 22. 

III. THEY OFTEN LEAD TO 

1. Pride. 

Ezek. 28 : 5. 
Hos. 12:8. 

2. Forgetting God. 

Deut. 8 : 13, 14. 

3. Denying God. 

Prov. 30 : 8, 9. 

4. Forsaking God. 

Deut. 32:15. 

5. Self-sufficiency. 

Prov. 28: 11. 

6. Anxiety. 

Eccl. 5 : 12. 

7. An overbearing spirit. 

Prov. 18 : 23. 

8. Oppression. 

Jas. 2 : 6. 

9. Fraud. 

Jas. 5 : 4. 

IV. THEY WHO COVET RICHES 

1. Fall into temptation. 

1 Tim. 6 : 9. 

2. Err from the faith, 

1 Tim. 6 : 10. 

3. Use unlawful means to ac 

quire. 

Prov. 28 : 20. 

4. Bring trouble on themselves. 

1 Tim. 6 : 10. 



AND FOR THE HOME AND FIRESIDE. 



195 



5. Bring trouble on their fami- 
lies. 

Prov. 15 : 27. 

G. Profit not in the day of 

wrath. 

Prov. 11 : 4. 

7. Can not secure prosperity. 

Jas. 1 : 11. 

V. THE WICKED OFTEN 

1. Increase in riches. 

Psa. 73:12. 

2. Spend their days in riches. 

Job 21 : 13. 

3. Trust in riches. 

Psa. 52 : 7. 

4. Heap up riches. 

Job 27 : 16. 
Eccl. 2:26. 

5. Keep riches to their hurt. 

Eccl. 5 : 13. 

6. Boast themselves in riches. 

Psa. 49 : 6. 

7. Have trouble with riches. 

Prov. 15 : 6. 

\^I. THEY WHO POSSESS RICHES 

1. Should not trust in them. 

Job 31: 24. 
1 Tim. 6:17. 

2. Should not set their hearU 
upon them. 

Psa. 62:10. 

3. Should not boast. 

Deut. 8 : 17. 

4. Should not glory in them. 

Jer. 9 : 23. 

5. Should not hoard them up. 

Mat. 6:19. 



6. Should not be high-minded. 

1 Tim. 6 : 17. 

7. Should devote them to God's 

service. 

IChr. 29:3. 

8. Should give to the poor. 

Mat. 19 : 21. 
1 John 3 : 17. 

9. Should use them to promoty 
the gospel. 

Luke 16 : 9. 

10. Should be liberal in all 
things. 

1 Tim. 6 : 18. 

VH. DENUNCIATION OF THOSE WHO 

1. Get riches by vanity. 

Prov. 13 : 11. 

2. Get riches unlawfully. 

Jer. 17:11. 

3. Increase riches by oppres- 

sion. 

Prov. 22 : 16. 
Hab. 2 : 6-8. 
Micah 2 : 2, 3. 

4. Hoard up riches. 

Eccl. 5 : 13, 14. 
Jas. 5 : 3. 

5. Trust in riches. 

Prov. 11 : 28. 

6. Abuse riches. 

Jas. 5:1, 5. 

7. Spend riches upon their ap- 
petite. 

Job 20: 15-17. 

VIII. FOLLY AND DANGER OF TRUST- 
ING IN RICHES EXEMPLIFIED. 

Luke 12 : 16-21. 



196 



BIBLE KEADINGS FOK BIBLE STUDENTS 



IX. DANCxER OF MISUSING RICHES. 


2. 


May be liberal. 


Luke 16: 19-25. 




Mark 12: 42-44. 




3. 
4. 


May be upright. 


THe Poor. 

Luke 6 : 20. 


Prov. 19:L 
Should rejoice in God. 
Isa. 29:19. 


I. GOD IS A FRIEND TO THE POOR. 

1. He forgets not the poor. 


5. 


Should hope in God. 
Job 5:16. 


Psa. 9:18. 
2. He regards the poor equal 


6. 


Should commit themselves to 
God. 


with the rich. 




Psa. 10:14. 


Job 34:19. 


III. 


TO NEGLECT THE POOR 


3. He hears the poor. 


1. 


Is to neglect Christ. 


Psa. 69: 33. 




Mat. 25:42-45. 


4. He maintains the right of the 


2. 


Is inconsistent with the love 


poor. 

Psa. 140:12. 




of God. 

1 John 3: 17. 


5. He delivers the poor. 


3. 


Is a proof of unbelief. 


Job 36:15. 




Jas. 2:15-17. 


6. He protects the poor. 


IV. 


god's saints should care for 


Psa. 109:31. 




AND PROVIDE FOR THE POOR. 


7. He. exalts the poor. 




2 Cor. 9:9. 


Psa. 107 : 41. 




Prov. 29:7. 


8. He provides for the poor. 

Psa. 68 : 10. 

9. He despises not the prayer 

of the poor. 

Psa. 102:17. 

10. He is a refuge for the poor. 

Psa. 14 : 6. 

11. Christ became poor. 

Mat. 8:20. 


1. 

2. 
3. 
4. 


Liberally. 

Deut. 15 : 7, 8. 

Deut. 15:10, IL 
Cheerfully. 

2 Cor. 9:7. 
Without ostentation. 

Mat. 6 : 1-4. 
Not grudgingly. 

Deut. 15:10. 


12. Christ preached to the poor. 
Luke 4: 18. 


V. THOSE WHO GIVE TO THE POOR 

1. Are happy. 


II. THE POOR 




Prov. 14: 2L 


1. May be rich in faith. 


2. 


Are blessed. 


Jas. 2 : 5. 




Prov. 22 : 9. 



AND FOE THE HOME AND FIRESIDE. 



197 



3. 


Have the favor of God. 


IX. 


PUNISHMENT FOR 




Heb. 13:16. 


1. 


Oppressing the poor. 


VI. 
1. 

o 


WE MUST NOT 

Rob the poor. 

Prov. 22 : 22, 23. 
Wrong the poor in judgment. 


2. 


Prov. 22 : 16. 
Ezek. 22 : 29-31. 
Esefusing to assist the poor. 
Job 22: 7, 10. 
Prov. 21 : 13. 


4. 


Ex. 23 : 6. 
Shut our hand against the 
poor. 

Deut. 15:7. 
Oppress the poor. 

Zech. 7 : 10. 


3. 


Acting unjustly toward the 

poor. 

Job 20:19, 29. 

Isa. 10:1-3. 

Amos 5: 11, 12. 


5. 


Despise the poor. 

Prov. 14:21. 










VII 


Jas. 2 : 2-4. 

WE MUST DEFEND THE POOR. 




Perfection. 




Psa. 82:3, 4. 




BY C. W. NAYLOR. 


vii: 


[. THE WICKED 


I. BEFORE THE MOSAIC LAW. 


1. 

2. 


Care not for the poor. 

John 12 : 6. 
Oppress the poor. 

Job 24: 4-10. 

Ezek. 18:12. 


1. 

2. 


God created man upright. 

Eccl. 7 : 29. 

God created man in his own 

image. 

Gen. 1 : 27. 


8. 


Vex the poor. 


3. 


The image of God is right- 




Ezek. 22:29. 




eousness and true holiness. 


4. 


Crush the poor. 




Eph. 4:24. 




Amos 4: 1. 


4. 


God commanded men to bt 


5. 


Tread down the poor. 




perfect. 




Amos 5 : 11. 




Gen. 17 : 1. 


6. 


Devour the poor. 


5. 


Examples of perfection. 




Hab. 3 : 14. 




(a) Noah. 


7. 


Persecute the poor. 




Gen. 6 : 9. 




Psa. 10:2. 




(b) Enoch. 


8. 


Defraud the poor. 




Heb. 11 : 5. 




Amos 8:5, 6. 




(c) Job. 




Jas. 5:4. 




Job 1 : 1, 8. 



98 



BIBLE READINGS EOR BIBLE STUDENTS 



Li. 1 


rNDER THE MOSAIC LAW. 


(a) The man of God. 


1. 


Perfection was commanded. 


2 Tim. 3 : 17. 




Dent. 18 : 13. 


(b) The saints. 




1 Kin. 8 : 61. 


Eph. 4:12, 13. 


9^ 


. A promise to the perfect. 
2 Chr. 16 : 9. 


5. Sanctification is the grace 


3. 


David's testimony. 

Psa. 138 : 8. 


that perfects us. 

Heb. 10:14. 




Psa. 101 : 2. 


6. In what are we to be made 


4. 


Examples of legal perfection. 


perfect? 




(a) David. 


(a) Elements which are 




2 Sam. 22 : 33. 


perfected in us which 


' 


Psa. 101 : 2, 6. 


admit of no subsequent 




(b) Hezekiah. 


development. 




Isa. 38 : 1-5. 


1. Holiness. 




(c) Asa. 


2 Cor. 7:1. 




1 Kin. 15 : 14. 


2. Purity. 




(d) Panl. 


1 John 3 : 3. 




Phil. 3:6. 


3. Heart. 


III. 


CHRISTIAN PERFECTION. 


Psa. 101 : 2. 


1. 


Is a mnch higher state than 


(b) Elements perfected in 




perfection nnder the law. 


us in quality, but 




Heb. 7:19. 


which admit of subse- 




Heb. 10:1-4. 


quent development. 




Heb. 9:7-14. 


1. Love. 

1 John 2 : 5. 


2. 


Is commanded. 


1 John 4: 12, 17. 




Mat. 5 : 48. 


1 John 4 : 18. 




2 Cor. 13 : 11. 






Heb. 6:1. 


2. Unity. 

John 17 : 23. 


3. 


Is effected 






(a) Through the gospel. 


(c) In the will of God. 
Col. 3: 12. 




2 Tim. 3:16, 17. 






(b) Through the blood of 


(d) Wanting nothing. 




Christ. 


Jas. 1 : 4. 




Heb. 13 : 20, 21. 


7. The bond of perfectness. 


4. 


Those to be perfected. 


Col. 3 : 14. 



AND FOR THE HOME AND FIRESIDE. 



199 



8. Examples of Christian per- 

fection. 

1 Cor. 2 : 6. 
\ Phil. 3:15. 
Jas. 3 : 2. 

9. A kind of perfection not at- 

tainable in this life. 

Phil. 3:11, 12. 

10. The end of the perfect. 

Psa. 37:37. 



Watcli fulness, 

I. CONCERNING WATCHFULNESS. 

1. Christ set the example. 

Mat. 26:38, 40. 
Luke 6: 12. 

2. It is commanded. 

Mark 13 : 37. 

Rev. 3 : 2. 

3. We are exhorted to watchful- 

ness. 

1 Thes. 5 : 6. 

1 Pet. 4:7. 

4. God especially requires 

watchfulness in his minis- 
ters. 

Isa. 62 : 6. 

Mark 13:33-37. 

Acts 20 : 17, 31. 

2 Tim. 4:5. 

II. FAITHFUL MINISTERS 

1. Are exercised in watchful- 

ness. 

Heb. 13 : 17. 

2. Are approved by watchful- 

ness. 

Luke 12 : 37-44. 



III. WATCHFULNESS SHOULD BE 

1. With prayer. 

Luke 21:36. 

2. With thanksgiving. 

Col. 4:2. 

3. With steadfastness of faith, 

1 Cor. 16:13. 

4. With heedfulness. 

Mark 13r33. 

5. With sobriety. 

1 Thes. 5:6. 

6. In all things. 

2 Tim. 4:5. 

IV. THAT WI-IICH SHOULD PROMPT 

us TO WATCHFULNESS. 

1. Expected direction from 

God. 

Hab. 2:L 

2 Uncertain time of Christ's 
coming. 

Mat. 24:42. 

3. Incessant assaults of the 
devil. 

1 Pet. 5:8. 
I 4. Liability to temptation, 
i Mat. 26:4L 

V. BLESSEDNESS OF WATCHFUL- 

I NESS. 

I Luke 12: 37. 

Eev. 16:15. 



Materialism IVefuted. 

BY H. M. RIGGLE. 
I. MATERIALISM DEFINED. 

]\Iaterialism— the doctrine of 
materialists; the opinion of those 



200 



BIBLE READINGS FOE BIBLE STUDENTS 



who maintain that the soul of man 
is not a spirit substance distinct 
from matter; that man possesses 
no spiritual, conscious entity, sep- 
arate and distinct in substance 
from the body, but is only a ma- 
terial being. 

II. THE DOCTRINE OF MATERALISM 
IS UNSCRIPTURAL AND WRONG 
FOR THE FOLLOWING REASON. 

1. It brings man on a level with 
the beasts. 

(a) Man in his nature 
stands but a little lower 
than angels and much 
higher than the beasts. 

Psa. 8 : 4-7. 

(b) Angels are wholly 
spirit beings, wholly 
immortal. 

Heb. 1:7, 14. 
Mat. 22:29, 30. 
Luke 2D : 35, 36. 

(c) Man is both spirit and 
body. 

1 Cor. 6 : 20. 
1 Cor. 7:34. 
Job 32:8. 

2. It denies experimental salva- 

tion in this life, 
(a) If man were wholly a 
material being he 
could not undergo an> 
spiritual change. Sal- 
vation is a spiritual 
work which restores 
the moral and spirit- 



ual nature of man from 
,a defiled condition to 
a righteous state. 

Psa. 23:3. 

Jas. 1 : 21. 

Psa. 19:7. 

Heb. 10:39. 

1 Pet. 1 : 9. 

1 Cor. 5 : 5. 
(b) It is by man's spirit- 
ual nature that he is 
made conscious of God. 

Luke 1 : 77. 

1 John 5 : 10. 

Rom. 8 : 16. 

3. It denies spiritual birth in 

this life. 

(a) Spiritual birth is a ne- 
cessity. 

John 3 : 3-5. 

(b) Spiritual birth is now 
attainable. 

John 1 : 12,13. 
1 John 2 : 29. 
1 John 3:9. 
1 John 4: 7. 
1 John 5:L 
1 Pet. 1:22, 23. 
1 Pet. 2 : 2. 
Psa. 87 : 5, 6. 
' Isa. 66:8-12. 
(c) That which is born of the 
Spirit is spirit. 
John 3 : 6. 

4. Materialism contradicts the 

plain teaching of the Bible. 



AND FOE THE HOME AND FIRESIDE. 



201 



(a) Man is part spirit. 




unregenerated man 


Job 32: 8. 




and woman is in a 


1 Cor. 6:20. 




state of spiritual death. 


(b) Being a spiritual be- 




Isa. 59:1, 2. 


ing, as well as a materi- 


' 


Gen. 2:17. 


al being, man requires, 




Eph. 2 : 1, 5. 


derives, and feeds on 




Col. 2:13. 


both spiritual and nat- 




Rom. 8 : 6. 


ural food. 




Rom. 7 : 9. 


Mat. 4:4. 




1 Tim. 5 : 6. 


Jer. 15:16. 




1 John 3 : 14. 


1 Pet. 2 : 2. 


(0 


Spiritual life is now 


John 6:48-51. 




attainable through Je- 


John 4:14. 




sus Christ. 


Psa. 36:8. 




John 10: 10. 


Psa. 107:9. 




Eph. 5:14. 


Isa. 55 : 2. 




Isa. 55 : 3. 


5. It denies a present state of 




1 John 3 : 14. 


spiritual death, and denies 




Rom. 6 : 13. 


that spiritual life is now at- 




John 5: 24. 


tainable. 




Eph. 2:1. 


(a) Were man wholly a 




1 John 5 : 11, 12. 


material being, he 




1 John 5: 13. 


could die only a natu- 




John 17 : 13. 


ral death, and could en- 


(d) Spiritual life and spir 


joy and possess only 




itual death being pres- 


natural life. 




ent conditions of the 


(b) Sin produces death to 




human family, proves 


the soul. Not a cessa- 




that man possesses a 


tion of its conscious 




spiritual, conscious en 


existence, but an alien- 




tity, separate and dis- 


ation from God's ap- 




tinct in substance from 


proving smile and 




the body. 


favor, which is the nor- 




1 Cor. 7:34. 


mal sphere of its hap- 


6. It makes scripture meaning- 


piness. Hence, every 


less. 


For example. 



202 



BIBLE EEADINGS FOE BIBLE STUDENTS 



(a) God puts his law in oil f^ 


2. 


God 


is not the God of dead 


hearts. 




bodies, but ' ' of the spirits of 


Psa. 37:31. 




all flesh.'' 


Heb.8:10. 






Num. 27:15, 16. 


2 Cor. 3:3. 








Psa. 119 : 11. 








(b) Out of the heart are 


THe Nature of Man in 


the issues of life. 




His Present State. 


Prov. 4:23. 












BY H. M. RIGGLE. 


Mark 7 : 21. 










I. WHEN GOD CREATED MAN 


(c) Salvation makes the 








1. 


He made him but a little low- 


heart pure. 
Mat. 5 : 8. 




er than the angels. 








PsR. 8 ; 4-7. 


1. This can not apply to 


9 


He made him in his own im- 


the organ in our bosom 










age i 


^nd exact likeness. 


which pumps the blood 




o 


Gen. 1 : 26, 27. 


through our system. 
2. It can only apply to 




(a) 


God is a Spirit. 
John 4 : 24. 


man's spiritual, moral 






t^ v/xi 1 ■ _i_ • M^ j^m 


nature— the soul. 




(b) 


A spirit hath not flesh 
and bones. 


Acts 15 : 8, 9. 














Luke 24:39. 


1 Pet. 1 : 22. 








-M- ,M- \y\j9 J- e ^^iJ» 




(c) 


God is invisible. 


(d) Our heart (soul) shall 






Col. 1 : 15. 


live forever. 






1 Tim. 1:17. 


Psa. 22 : 26. 






Heb. 11:27. 


III. THE DOCTRINE OF MATERIALISM 




(d) 


God is immortal. 


WAS ADVOCATED BY THE AN- 






1 Tim. 1:17. 


CIENT SECT OF THE SADDUCEES. 




/ \ 


m 1 • /~H t » 






(e) 


To create man m God's 


Acts 23:8. 






likeness and image 


1. Jesus refuted and silenced 






would be to create him 


the Sadducees by proving 






a spirit being, immor- 


that Jeliovah is the God of 






tal, and immaterial. 


Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob, 






Job 32: 8. 


not the God of the dead bul 






Eccl. 12:7. 


of the living. 


3. 


He formed a spirit in man. 


Mat. 22:32-34. 






Zech. 12:1. 



AND FOR THE HOME AND FIRESIDE. 



203 



4. He formed a body out of the 


5. 


That the spirit of man is a 


dust, an earthly house 


for 




being in form. 


man to dwell in. 








Zech. 12 : 1. 


Gen. 2 : 7. 








2 Cor. 4:16. 


2 Cor. 5:1, 6. 




6. 


'That the spirit of man is a 


(a) Our bodies are mortal. 




conscious entity. 


Rom. 6 : 12. 








Hom. 8 : 16. 


2 Cor. 4:11. 








Rom. 7 : 22. 


(b) Our bodies are 


th'^. 


7. 


That the soul is the volitional 


only part of us 


that 




part 


of man's being. 


will put on immortality 






Micah 6 : 7. 


in the resurrection 


. 


8. 


That while the body perishes, 


-Phil. 3:20, 21 






the soul may be renewed. 


1 Cor. 15:42-44. 






2 Cor. 4:16. 


IT. THE BIBLE CLEARLY TEACHES 

1. That there is a spirit in man. 

Job 32:8. 
Zech. 12 : 1. 
1 Cor. 2:11. 

2. That man is both body and 


9. 
10 


That the body may be in ill- 
health while the soul is in a 
])lessed state of prosperity. 
3 John 2. 

. That the soul or inner man 

is immortal. 

Mat. 10:28. 


spirit. 1 Cor. 6 : 20. 








Rev. 6:9-11. 


1 Cor. 7:34. 


- 






1 Pet. 3:3,4. 


Mat. 26 : 41. 






(a) 


God is immortal— 


2 Cor. 7 : 1. 








apMhartos. 


Num. 27 : 16. 








1 Tim. 1 : 17. 


Heb. 12:23. 






(b) 


The dead shall be 


3. That man is both soul 


and 






raised incorruptible— 


body. Job 14:22. 








apMhartos. 


Micah 6:7. 








1 Cor. 15 : 52. 


3 John 2. 






(c) 


The hidden man of the 


4. That man is a compound be- 






heart— the soul— is noi 


ing—an outward man, 


and 






corruptible— is aph- 


an inner man. 








thartos. 


2 Cor. 4:16. 








1 Pet. 3:4. 


Eph; 3:16. 






(d) 


Since we see that aph- 


Eom. 7 : 22, 23 








thartos means immoi'- 



204 



iSlBLE READIiSTGS FOB BIBLE S*UDESf*S 



tal, and the inner, hid- 
den man— the soul— i& 


2. The spirit goes to God. 
Eccl. 12:7. 


apMhartos, (1 Pet. 3. 
4.) then man possesses? 


Acts 7 : 59. 
Luke 23 : 46. , 


an immortal part. The 
body is mortal, (Rom. 
6 : 12. ) while the soul is 
immortal. Mat. 10 :28. 


III. THE STATE OF THE SOUL AFTER 
DEATH. 

1. The righteous 

(a) Are in a heavenly 
realm called 




1. Paradise. 


THe State of Man Be- 
t-ween DeatH and 
tlie Jtidgment. 


Luke 23 : 43. 
2. Abraham's bosom. 
Luke 16:22. 


BY H. M. HIGGLE. 
I. NATUEAL DEATH 

1. Separates the soul from the 

body. 

Gen. 35:18. 

Luke 12 : 20. 


(b) Are dwelling with 
Christ. 

Phil. 1:21-24. 

(c) Are absent from the 
body and present with 
the Lord. 


2. Is the time when the soul 

leaves the body. 

Gen. 35:18. 

3. Does not involve the soul in 


2 Cor. 5:1-9. 
(d) Are dwelling with 
their people. 
Gen. 49:33. 


its ruin. 

2 Cor. 4:16. 
Mat. 10:28. 


Gen. 50:1-13. 
(e) Are in a state of bless- 
edness. 


XL AT NATURAL DEATH. 


Rev. 14:13. 


1. The body returns to dust. 
Gen. 3:19. 
Psa. 104:29. 

Eccl. 12 : 7. 


(f) Are at rest. 

Job 3 : 17. 

(g) Are comforted. 

Luke 16: 25. 


(a) It sleeps. 

Dan. 12 : 2. 


(h) Are conscious. 

IThes. 5:10. 


Mat. 27:52. 
(b) It knows nothing. 
Eccl. 9 : 5, 6. 


Rev. 6 : 9, 10. 
Luke 16:22,25,26. 
2. The wicked 



AND FOR THE HOME AND FIRESIDE. 



205 



(a) Are in conscious suf- 
fering. 

Luke 16:22-24. 

(b) Are reserved in chains 
of darkness unto the 
judgment day, when 
they will be punished. 

2 Pet. 2 : 4,9. 
Jude 6. 



THe State of Mai\ Be- 
yond tl\e Judg'ment. 

BY H. M. RIGGLE. 

I. MAN WILL NOT RECEIVE HIS FULL 

REWARD AND PUNISHMENT 
UNTIL AFTER THE RESURREC- 
TION^ BEYOND THE JUDGMENT. 

2Tim. 4:1, 8. 
Eccl. 12:14. 
Rev. 20:11-15. 
2Cor. 5:K). 
Rom. 14:10-12. 
2 Pet. 2 : 9. 
Mat. 16 : 26, 27. 
2 Thes. 1 : 7-10. 
Mat. 25 : 31-46. 

II. THE REWARD OF THE RIGHTEOUS. 

1. Will be in heaven. 

Mat. 5:11, 12. 
Mat. 6 : 19, 20. 
Mat. 19 : 21. 
Luke 6:22, 23. 



2. Heaven will be our future 

and eternal home. 

Heb. 10:34. 

1 Pet. 1 : 4, 5. 
Gol. 1:5. 

2 Tim. 4 : 18. 

3. Heaven is a prepared place. 

John 14: 2, 3. 
2 Cor. 5:1. 

(a) Like the "Lamb slain 
from the foundation of 
the world," heaven 
was prepared in the 
mind of God, in his di- 
vine plan, from the be- 
ginning. 

Rev. 13 : 8. 
Mat. 25 : 34. 

(b) Christ in reality had to 
be slain, and also went 
and really prepared 
our future place of a 
bode. 

John 14: 2, 3. 
Rev. 7 : 9-17. 

4. Heaven is termed 

(a) A city. 

Heb. 13 : 14. 
Rev. 22 : 14. 

(b) A country. 

Heb. 11 : 16. 

(c) New heavens and new 
earth. 

2 Pet. 3 : 7-13. 
Rev. 20:11-15. 
Rev. 21 : 1. 



206 



BIBLE EEADINGS FOE BIBLE STUDENTS 



III. THE PUNISHMENT OF THE 
"WICKED. 

1. The futnre punislimerit of the 
wicked will be in hell, which 
is a place prepared for the 
everlasting punishment of 
demons. 

(a) Hell is a place. : 

Luke 12 : 4, 5. 

(b) Hell is a place pre- 
pared. 

Mat. 25 : 41, ! 

(c) The wicked shall be 
turned into hell. 

Psa. 9 : 17. | 

2. The place and state of future | 
punishment is termed outer 
darkness, and in that dark- 
ness the wicked shall weep> 
wail, and gnash their teeth 
forever. 

(a) Outer darkness. 

Mat. 8 : 11, 12. 
Mat. 25:30. 

(b) There shall be wailing 
and gnashing of teeth. 

Mat. 24:50, 51. 

(c) The wicked shall re 
main there forever. 

2 Pet. 2 : 9, 13-17. 
Jude 13. 

3. The place and state of future 
punishment is termed a lake 
of fire, which will be ever 
lasting fire, and in this ever 



lasting fire the wicked will 
suffer an everlasting punish- 
ment. 

(a) A lake of fire. 

Rev. 20:15. 
Rev. 21 : 8. 

(b) Hell fire. 

Mat. 18 : 9. 
Mark 9 : 47. 

(c) Fire that never shall 
be quenched. 

Mark 9 : 43-48. 

(d) Everlasting fire. 

Mat. 18 : 8. 
Mat. 25 : 41. 

(e) Suffering the venge- 
ance of eternal fire. 

Jude 7. 

(f) Everlasting punish- 
ment. 

Mat. 25 : 46. 
Rev. 20:10. 

4. The future punishment of 
the wicked consists in tor- 
ment, and that torment will 
last forever and ever. 

(a) Torment. 

Mat. 8:28, 29. 
Rev. 14 : 10. 

(b) Forever and ever. 

Rev. 14:10, 11. 
Rev. 20 : 10. 

5. The future punishment of 
the wicked consists in dam- 



AND FOR THE HOME AND FIRESIDE. 



20; 



nation, and that damnation 
will be eternal. 

(a) Damnation. 

John 5:29. 
Mat. 23:33. 

(b) Eternal damnation. 

Mark 3 : 29. 
(). There will be degrees of fu- 
ture punishment. 

(a) The wicked will be 

punished according to 

their deeds. 

Mat. 16:27. 

Rom. 2 : 6, 9. 

2 Cor. 5 : U). 

(b) They shall be punish- 
ed according to the 
light received by them. 

Luke 12 : 47, 48. 

(c) Some will have a much 
sorer punishment than - 
others. 

Heb. 10:29-31. 

(d) Some will receive 
greater damnation 
than others. 

Mat. 23 : 14. 

(e) It will be more toler- 
able for some than 
others. 

Mat. 11 : 20-24. 

Mat. 12 : 41, 42. 

Luke 10 : 10-15. 
7. The Bible nowhere employs 
any stronger words to assert 
the endless existence of God 



himself and all that pertains 
to his eternal kingdom, life 
and glory, than it employs in 
declaring both the never-end- 
ing felicities of the righteous 
in heaven, and the never- 
ending punishment of the 
wicked in hell, who reject 
the infinite love and mercy 
of God, and close this proba- 
tionary state in rebellion a- 
gainst his throne. 

(a) Forever— ''ai(97m." 

1. To God be the glor> 
forever. 

Mat. 6 : 13. 

2. The Son abideth for- 
ever. 

John 8 : 35. 

3. God blessed forever. 

Rom. 9 : 5. 

4. His righteousness re- 
maineth forever. 

2 Cor. 9 : 9. 

5. Jesus Christ the same 
yesterday to-day and 
forever. 

Heb. 13 : 8. 

6. The word of the Lord 
endureth forever. 

1 Pet. 1 : 25. 

7. For the wicked the 
mist of darkness is 
reserved forever. 

2 Pet. 2 : 17. 



208 



BIBLE READINGS FOR BIBLE STUDENTS 



8. Blackness of darkness 


6. 


Everlasting punish- 


forever. 




ment. 


Jude 13. 




Mat. 25:46. 


(b) Forever and ever. 


id) 


Eternal— aiomo5. 


1. Thy throne, God, is 


1. 


Eternal life. 


forever and ever. 




Mark 10:30. 




2. 


Eternal heavens. 


Heb. 1 : 8. 




2 Cor. 5:1. 


2. God who liveth for- 


3. 


Eternal glory. 


ever and ever. 




2 Tim. 2 : 10. 


Rev. 4:9. 


4. 


Eternal salvation. 


3. Glory and dominion 




Heb. 5:9. 


forever and ever. 


5. 


Eternal redemption. 


Eev. 1 : 6. 




Heb. 9:12. 


4. They (the righteous) 


6. 


Eternal Spirit. 
Heb. 9 : 14. 


shall reign forever and 


7. 


Eternal inheritance. 


ever. 




Heb. 9:15. 


Eev. 22 : 5. 


8. 


Eternal fire. 


5. The wicked shall be 




Jude 7. 


tormented forever and 


9. 


King eternal. 


ever. 




1 Tim. 1 : 17. 


Rev. 14:10, 11. 


10 Eternal damnation. 


Rev. 20:10. 




Mark 3: 29. 
Mat. 23 • 33 


(c) Everlasting— aiomos. 


11 


-. Shame and everlast- 


1. Everlasting life. 




ing contempt. 


Rom. 6 : 22. 




Dan. 12 : 2. 


2. Everlasting gospel. 


IV. CONCLUSION. 


Rev. 14:6. 




Heb. 10:31. 


3. Everlasting kingdom. 






2 Pet. 1 : 11. 






4. Everlasting God. 


Materialists' Argti- 


Rom. 16 : 26. 


ments Considered. 


5. Everlasting fire. 


BY H. M. BIGGLE. " 


Mat. 18:8. 


1. AGAINST 


THE IMMORTALITY OF 


Mat. 25 : 41. 


THE SOUL. 



AND FOE THE HOME AND FIRESIDE. 



209 



1. God only hath immortality. 
ITim. 6:15, 16. 

(a) This text has direct 
reference to Jesus 
Christ and not to the 
Father. 

1 Tim. 6:14-16. 

(b) Jesus Christ is King 
of kings and Lord of 
lords. 

Rev. 17:14. 
Rev. 19:16. 

(c) To take this text in an 
exclusive unqualified 
sense would deny the 
immortality of the Fa 
ther and of angels. 

Mat. 22:29, 30. 
Luke 20:35, 36. 

(d) We yet inhabit mortal 
flesh, mortal bodies, 
which are subject to 
physical death; while 
Christ has already re- 
ceived his immortal, 
resurrected body, and 
death hath no more 
dominion over him. 
In this sense he only 
hath attained immor 
tality. 

Rom. 6 : 9. 

(e) This text referring to 
the resurrection of 
these bodies has not 

14 



a feathers weight of 
evidence against the 
immortality of the 
soul. 

2. Seek for immortality. 

Rom. 2 : 7. 

(a) We are mortal in body. 

Rom. 6 : 12. 
2 Cor. 4c ill, 

(b) Our soul or spirit is 
immortal. 

Mat. 10:28. 
Rev. 6:9-lL 
1 Pet. 3:3, 4. 

(c) Our bodies are tho 
only part of us that 
will put on immortal- 
ity in the resurrection. 

Phil. 3:20, 2L 
1 Cor. 15:42-44. 

(d) To seek for immortal- 
ity is to so live that we 
may have a glorious 
resurrection in an im- 
mortal and glorified 
body to eternal re- 
wards in heaven. A- 
gain, this proves noth- 
ing against the immor- 
tality of the soul. 

1 Cor. 15:51-55. 

3. The dead know not anything. 

Eccl. 9 : 5, 6. 
(a) This applies to the out- 
er man— the body— 



210 



BIBLE EEADINGS FOR BIBLE STUDENTS 





that part of us which 




(a) Sin produces death to 




returns to dust. 




the soul the very da^^ 




Gen. 3:19. 




that man transgresses 




Psa. 104:29. 




God's law. 




Dan. 12:2. 




Gen. 2:17. 


(b) 


It can not apply to the 




Rom. 7:9. 




real inner man— the 




(b) Sin separates from 


soul— for that remains 
conscions after death. 

Luke 16:19-31. 

2 Cor. 5:1-9. 

1 Thes. 5 : 10. 

Eev. 6:9, 10. 

4. In the day of death our 




God now. 

Isa. 59:1. 

(c) All sinners are now 
dead, yet have a con 
scions existence. 

Eph. 2:1. 

Rom. 8 : 6. 


thoughts perish. 




1 John 3: 14. 




Psa. 146:4. 




1 Tim. 5:6. 


(a) 


The mind is one thing, 


These scriptures plainly show 




and its thoughts, 


that the death of the soul incurred 




schemes, purposes, and 


by sir 


L is not the destruction of its 




intentions quite anoth- 


conscious being. The sinner still 




er. 


lives. 


It is the forfeiture of the 




Isa. 59 : 7. 


bliss 


of divine favor. Not a 




Jer. 4:14. 


cessation of conscious existence, 


(b) 


Mark 7 : 21. 
While the schemes, 
plans, and thoughts of 
worldly hearts are cut 
off by death, and per- 
ish, the heart lives for- 


but an alienation from God, whose 
favor is the normal sphere of the 
soul's happiness. Sinners are 
now dead— yet live. They are cut 
off from God's favor. Just so 
in the future. They will be cut oft* 




ever. 

Psa. 146:4. 
Psa. 22:26. 


from union with God eternally- 
dead— yet have a conscious exist- 
ence and be tormented forever and 


II. AGAINST ETERNAL PUNISHMENT. 


ever in the lake of fire, which is 


1. The 


wages of sin is death. 


the second death. 




Rom. 6 : 22. 




Rev. 21:8. 




Ezek. 18:4. 




Rev. 20:10. 



AND FOK THE HOME AND FIRESIDE. 



211 



2. Eternal life is only promised 
to the righteous through Je- 
sus Christ. 

Rom. 6 : 22. 


eternal life, and the 
wicked to shame and 
everlasting contempt. 
1 Cor. 15:22-26. 


(a) 


Eternal life is not only 
eternal conscious exis- 


John 5 : 28, 29. 
Dan. 12 : 2. 




tence, but a blessed 


3. The wicked shall be de- 




union with God, enjoy- 


stroyed. 




ment in his service and 


2 Thes. 1 : 7-10. 




favor without end. A 


Psa. 37 : 38. 




blessed knowledge of 
his salvation. 
John 17 : 3. 


(a) Destioy does not al- 
way.* necessarily mean 
to aiirjhilate. It alsc 


(b) 


Eternal life given hy 


means to ruin, to ren- 




the word and Spirit of 
God reunites the soul 


der utterly useless foi 
the purpose for which 




to God and makes it a- 


it was made. Floods 




live to his glory. This 


may destroy cities ana 




blessed gift is now at- 
tainable in this life. 

Eph. 2:1, 5, 6. 

1 John 3 : 14. 

John 5:24. 

John 6 : 47. 


not annihilate them. 
Storms may destroy 

crops and not annihi- 
late them, 
(b) Examples of its use in 
the Scripture. 


(c) 


1 John 5 : 11, 13. 
If we prove faithful 
until death, the same 
blessed union with God 


1. Israel destroyed her- 
self, but was not blot- 
ted out of existence as 
a nation. 




and eternal life we here 


Hos. 13 : 9. 




enjoy, we shall enjoy in 
the world to come. 


2. A hypocrite with his 
mouth destroyeth his 




Mark 10:30. 


neighbor, but does not 


(d) 


At the second coming 


annihilate him. 




of Christ, death will be 
destroyed, the right- 
eous will be raised to 


Prov. 11 : 9. 
3. We may destroy our 
brother by eating 



212 



BIBLE EEADINGS FOR BIBLE STUDENTS 



meat, yet lie will have 


him, when eternally 


a living existence. 


disqualified by sin for 


Rom. 14 : 15. 


that lofty end, he is 


4. Destroy— to trouble. 


ruined, destroyed, from 


Psa. 78:45. 


the fact that he will 


5. Destroy— to pervert. 


never answer the exalt- 


Eccl. 7:7. 


ed object of his crea- 


6. Paul destroyed God's 


tion. Being still con- 


people b y putting 


scious he will suffer an 


them in prison. They 


endless punishment. 


were not annihilated. 


Rev. 20:10. 


Acts 9:21. 


4. The wicked shall perish. 


Acts 8 : 3. 


Luke 13: 1-5. 


7. Faith was destroyed, 


(a) The word perish does 


yet lived. 


• not imply annihilation 


Gal. 1 : 23. 


for the following rea- 


8. Moral destruction, but 


sons. 


conscious existence. 


1. The righteous perish 


2 Chr. 26 : 16. 


as well as the wicked. 


9. Destroy— to spoil. 


Eccl. 7 : 15. 


Jer. 4 : 20. 


Isa. 57:1. 


(c) From all these scrip- 


Micah 7 : 2. 


ture texts we learn that 


2. Truth may perish, but 


destroy does not impl^' 


still live. 


annihilation. So with 


Jer. 7:28. 


the destruction of the 


(b) The sense in which the 


wicked. It will not be 


wicked shall perish is 


a blotting out of exist- 


that their doom is ir- 


ence as the heathen 


redeemable, and eter- 


vainly hope; but an e 


nal, and there will be 


ternal separation from 


no hope of recovery 


God, a deprivation of 


from the state of tor- 


his approving smile 


ment. 


and favor. Since man 


5. Obad. 16 and Psa. 37 : 10, so 


was created to enjoy 


often referred to by materi- 


God, love and serve 


alists, do i:0t refer to the 



REDEMPTIDN 




HE RESTORETH MY SOUL' Psa. 23: 3. 



PURE AS HE IS PURE IJno.3:3. 



THE REDEEMED SHALL WALK THEIRE Isa. 35:8-10 




AS A LITTLE CHILD Mat. 18: 3. 




15 



THE PLANE 



or SIN 



8 



ADAM 



INFANT 



SINNER 



JUSTIFIED 



SANCTIFIED 



Gen. i:26. 
Gen. 5! I. 
Rom. 5 : 12 



27. 
,14. 



Psa. 51:5. 
Gen. 5 ; 3 . 
Gen. 8:21. 
Eph. Z : 3. 
Rom. 5: 15-19 



Ezek. 18 : 4-. 
Acts. 3 : 19. 
Jno. 3:3,?: 

Isa. 1 : 1 8 . 
I Jno. 1:9. 



I Cop. 3:1-3. 
I Thes. 4 : 3. 
Heb 6; I, 
Heb 12:1 
Rom. 12: 1,2. 



Psa. 51: y. 

I Jno. 3 : 3. 
Lu. 6:40. 

II Tim. 2:50,21 
Heb. 10: 14, 15. 



AND FOR THE HOME AND FIRESIDE. 



215 



state of man beyond the 


IV. 


THE HEART OF AN INFANT ON 


judgment. These texts refer 




THE PLANE OF INFANCY. 


to death. Though sinners 




Rom. 4:15. 


and wicked men make a great 


V. THE INHERITED SIN IN THG 


display in this world and 




' HEART OF AN INFANT. 


spread themselves like a 




Psa. 51:5. 


green bay tree, they will 




Gen. 8:21. 


soon be cut down by death, 




Eph. 2 : 3. 


and be as though they had 




Rom. 5 : 12-19. 


not been. The place that 


VI. 


THE PLANE OF INNOCENCY OK 


now knows them will know 




JUSTIFICATION. 


them no more forever. 




Luke 18: 16. 


6. Mai. 4 : 1-6 is fulfilled in this 




Mat. 18:3. 


gospel dispensation. Ver. 1 


VII 




• i 1 • 1 • 


INNOCENCY LOST, OR DESCENT 


IS a metaphorical expression. 




TO SIN. 


For comments see Jer. 5 : 14. 




Rom. 7:9. 




VII 


I. THE PLANE OF SIN OR BROAD 




WAY. 






Mat. 7:13. 


THe Five Hearts Ex- 






plained. 


IX. 


THE HEART OF A SINNER. 

Jer. 17 : 9. 


BY S. L. SPECK. 




Mark 7: 20-23. 


I. THE HEART OF ADAM, OR MORAL 






STATE IN WHICH HE WAS CRE- 


X. THE LIFE OF A SINNER ILLUS- 


ATED. 




TRATED BY A TREE WHICH 


Gen. 1:26, 27. 




GREW FROM THE GERM OF IN- 


, 




HERITED SIN. 


Eph. 4:24. 




Mat. 7 : 17, 18. 


Eccl. 7 : 29. 




Isa. 1:18. 


II. THE PLANE OF REDEMPTION- 


XI. 






THE ASCENT FROM THE PLANE 


TO WHICH WE ARE RAISED 




OF SIN TO THE PLANE OF JUS- 


THROUGH SANCTIFICATION. 




TIFICATION. 


Isa. 35:8-10. 


. 


Eph. 2:4, 6. 


Heb. 10:15, 14. 




Col. 2; 13. 


III. THE FALL OF ADAM THROUGH 


XII 


. THE HEART OF A NEW-BORN 


DISOBEDIENCE. 




SOUL. 


Gen. 3:17-24. 




John 3 : 3. 


Rom. 5 : 12, 14. 




2 Cor. 5:17. 



216 



BIBLE READINGS FOR BIBLE STUDENTS 



XIII. INHERITED SIN IN THE HEART 
OF THE JUSTIFIED ILLUSTRA- 
TED BY A STUMP. 

1 Cor. 3:1-3. 
Heb. 12:1. 
1 John 1 : 8. 

XIV. ANALOGY BETWEEN THE IN- 
FANTILE STATE AND THOSE 
WHO ARE JUSTIFIED. 

Mat. 18:3. 

XV. THE ASCENT FROM THE PLANE 
OF PARDON TO THE PLANE OF 
FULL REDEMPTION. 

Isa. 35:8-10. 
IPet. 1:18, 19. 
IJohnl:?. 

XVI. THE HEART OF THE SANCTI- 
FIED. 

Heb. 10:14,15. 
1 John 3:3. 
Psa. 51 : 7. 

XVII. THE ANALOGY BETWEEN THE 
REDEEMED AND ADAM^S PRIME- 
VAL STATE. 

Psa. 23 : 3. 



'Wisdom. 

Jas. 1 : 5. 

I.- IS GIVEN BY THE LORD. 

Prov. 2 : 6. 
Eccl. 2: 26. 
Acts 6 : 9, 10. 

II. IS DESCRIBED AS 



1. Being hid with God. 

Job 28:12-28. 

2. Consisting in the fear of the 

Ijord. 

Prov. 9; 10. 

3. Obeying God. 

Prov. 28 : 7. 

4. Understanding one's way. 

Prov. 14:8. 

III. TRUE WISDOM. 

1. Is characterized by meekness. 

Jas. 3:13. 

2. Is learned ^ from numbering 

our days. 

Psa. 90:12. 

3. Is needed by God's ministers. 

Mat. 10:16. 

4. Is shown in our life. 

Eph. 5:15. 

5. Leads to salvation. 

2 Tim. 3:15. 

6. Increases learning. 

Prov. 1 : 5. 

7. Is better than rubies. 

Prov. 8 : 11. 

8. Is better than gold and silver. 

Prov. 16:16. 

9. Bringeth a reward. 

Prov. 24:14. 

10. Happy is he that hath it. 

Prov. 3 : 13. 

IV. THE WISDOM OF GOD IS 

1. Perfect. 

Job 37: 16. 

2. Mighty. 

Job 36: 5. 



AND FOE THE HOME AND FIKESIDE. 



217 



3. Infinite. 

Rom. 11:33. 

4. Wonderful. 

Psa. 139:6. 

5. Exhibited 

(a) In his works. 

Prov. 3 : 19. 

(b) In his counsels. 

Jer. 32:19. 

(c) In the plan of redemp- 
tion. 

Eph. 2 : 8. 
Eph. 1:8. 

V. THE WISDOM OF MEN 

1. Is a snare to them. 

Job 5: 13. 

2. Knows not the things of God. 

Mat. 11 : 25. 

3. Was not used by the apostles. 

1 Cor. 1:17. 
1 Cor. 2:4. 

4. Is foolishness with God. 

1 Cor. 3 : 19. 
1 Cor. 1:25-29. 

5. Is earthly, sensual, and devil- 

ish. 

Jas. 3:15. 



"Widoivs. 

I. THEIR CHARACTER. 

Luke 2: 37. 
1 Tim. 5:5, 10. 

II. GOOD WIDOWS 



1. Should not be afflicted. 

Ex. 22:22. 

2. Should not be oppressed. 

Zech. 7:10. 

3. Should not be treated with 
violence. 

Jer. 22:3. 

4. Should be pleaded for. 

Isa. 1 : 17. 

5. Should be honored. 

1 Tim. 5 : 3. 

6. Should be relieved by their 
friendj. 

ITim. 5:4, 16. 

7. Should be relieved by the 

church. 

1 Tim. 5 : 9, 10. 

Acts 6 : 1-5. 

8. Should be visited in affliction. 

Jas. 1:27. 

9. Should be allowed to share 
our blessings. 

Deut. 14:29. 

10. Though poor, may show 
liberality. 

Mark 12: 42, 43. 

III. YOUNG WIDOWS 

1. Are exposed to many temp- 

tations. 

1 Tim. 5:11-13. 

2. Should generally marry. 

1 Tim. 5 : 14. 

IV. GOD IN PITY 

1. Eelieves the widow. 

Psa. 146:9. 



218 



BIBLE READINGS FOR BIBLE STUDENTS 



2. Hears their cry. 

Ex. 22 : 22, 23. 

3. Will judge their cause. 

Psa. 68 : 5. 

4. Will witness against those 

who oppress the widow. 
Mai. 3:5. 



Tl\e SabbatH. 

BY H. M. EIGGLE. 

I. SABBATH MEANS REST. 

Ex. 31:15. 
Ex. 35:2. 

II. THERE WAS NO PRE-MOSAIC SAB- 

BATH—NO DAY KEPT AS A 
REST-DAY UNTIL THE EXODUS. 

1. The first mention of the Sab- 
bath as a rest-day enjoined 
upon man that we have in 
the Bible was 2,500 years 
after the creation. 

Ex. 16:23-30. 

2. The covenant which contain- 
ed the Sabbath command- 
ment was not given to the 
people of God before the 
Exodus. 

Deut 5 : 2-22. 

3. God made known the Sabbath 

to Israel in the wilderness. 
Neh. 9:13, 14. 



4. ' ' Enoch and all the rest, who 
neither observed Sabbaths, 
nor any other rites, seeing 
that Moses enjoined such 
observances. For if there 
was no need of circumcision 
before Abraham, or of the 
observance of the Sabbath, 
of feasts and sacrifices, be- 
fore Moses, no more need is 
there of them now." ^^The 
Sabbath began with Moses. ' ' 
Justin Martyr. "Abraham 
without circumcision, and 
without observing the Sab- 
bath, believed in God." 
Ireneus. "They (the Pre- 
Mosaic saints) did not ob- 
serve the Sabbath, neither 
do we." Tertullian. 

5. The book of Genesis was not 
written at the time of crea- 
tion, but 2,500 years after, 
and not until the law had 
been given on Sinai, in which 
the seventh-day Sabbath 
had been enjoined upon the 
children of Israel. Moses, 
in writing the history of 
creation, says that "God 
blessed the seventh day, and 
sanctified it ; because that in 
it he had rested from all 
his work, ' ' etc. Gen. 2:3. 
You see at a glance that the 
sanctifying of the day took 



AND FOR THE HOME AND FIRESIDE. 



219 



place at a later date than 
God's rest. The day was 
not sanctified until God de- 
livered it to Israel on Sinai. 
Neh. 9 : 13, 14. 

III. THE MOSAIC SABBATH. 

1. Was the observance of every 

seventh day. 

Ex. 20:8-10. 

2. Was enjoined upon the Jew 

ish nation alone, and the 
few Gentile proselytes who 
came within their gates. 

Dent. 5 : 14, 15. 

Psa. 147 : 19, 20. 

(a) What the law saith, it 
saith to them who are 
under the law. 

Rom. 3 : 19. 

(b) The Gentiles had not 
the law. 

Rom. 2 : 14. 

(c) Christians are not un- 
der the law. 

Rom. 6 : 15. 

3. Was simply a sign between 

God and the children of 
Israel. 

Ex. 31 : 12-17. 

Deut. 5 : 15. 

Ezek. 20:10, 12. 

4. It belonged to the" shadow of 

things to come." 

Heb. 10:1. 
Col. 2 : 13-17. 



5. The ten commandments com- 
pose the "old" and "first 
covenant" given on Sinai. 

Deut. 5:2-22. 
Ex. 34:28. 
Deut. 4:13. 
Deut. 9 : 9, 11. 
Deut. 10:4. 
IKin. 8:21, 9. 
Heb. 9:4. 

6. The covenant which contain- 
ed the Sabbath command- 
ment is abolished. 

Gal. 4:21-31. 
Heb. 8:6-13. 
Heb. 10:9, 10. 
2 Cor. 3:3-18. 

IV. THE CHRISTIAN SABBATH, OR 
REST. 

1. Is not the observance of any 
particular day. 

GaL4:9-ll. 

Rom. 14:5. 

Col. 2:16, 17. 
See the testimony of Justin 
]\Iartyr and Tertullian under 
"No Pre-Mosaic Sabbath." 

2. Was prophesied as a spirit- 

ual rest; a rest of the soul 
that was to come through 

Christ. 

Isa. 11:10. 

Jer. 6:16. 

3. Christ taught that the Chris- 
tian Sabbath is a rest of the 
soul. Mat. 11 : 28, 29. 



220 



BIBLE KEADINGS FOR BIBLE STUDENTS 



4. This is the Sabbath rest that 
now remains for the people 
of God since the law Sabbath 
was abolished. 

Heb. 4:9, 10. 

5. The Christian Sabbath is en- 
tered by faith. 

Heb. 4: 3. 

V. THE MOSAIC SABBATH AND THE 
CHEISTIAN SABBATH OOMPAE- 
ED. 

1. The first was a rest of the 

body. 

Ex. 35 : 2, 3. 

2. The second is a rest of the 
soul. 

Mat. 11:28,29. 

3. The first enjoined but one 
day in seven— the seventh— 
to be kept holy. 

Ex. 20:8-10. 

4. The second enjoined that 
every day be kept holy. 

Luke 1 : 74, 75. 

5. Abstaining from manual la- 
bor constituted a holy day to 
the Jews. Performing man- 
ual labor made the day un- 
holy to them. 

Deut. 5:12-14. 
Ex. 31 : 14. 

6. Performing manual labor or 

abstaining from labor does 
not make a day holy or un- 
holy to us under the gospel 
dispensation. 

Rom. 14 : 5, 6. 



By ah staining from sin 
and living holy lives we keep 
every day holy. By living 
in sin men make all their 
days unholy. 

7. In the first they abstain from 

manual labor. 

8. In the second we cease from 

sinful labor or works. 
Heb. 4:10. 

9. By performing any manual 

labor on the former they 
broke the Sabbath and suf- 
fered death as a penalty. 
Ex. 31: 14. 

10. By indulging in sinful 
works we lose our sweet 
soul rest and incur spiritual 
death. 

• 11. The blessings of the former 
were but temporal. 

12. The blessings of the latter 
are eternal. 

13. The former was but a type 
of the latter. 

Col. 2:16, 17. 
Heb. 4:10. 

VI. THE EXAMPLE OF THE EARLY 
CHUECH WAS TO ASSEMBLE TO- 
GETHER FOR THEIR PUBLIC 
WORSHIP ON THE FIRST DAY 
OF THE WEEK. 

Luke 24: 33, 36. 
John 20 : 26. 
Acts 2: 1-4. 
Acts 20: 6, 7. 
1 Cor. 16: 1-3. 



AND FOB THE HOME AND FIRESIDE. 



221 



1. 


It was called the ''Lord's 


2. 


Toward strangers. 




day'' in honor of the resur- 




Heb.l3:2. 




rection. • Rev. 1 : 10. 




Deut. 10 : 17-19. 


2. 


We to-day follow the example 


3. 


Toward the poor. 




of the early church, and set 




Isa. 58 : 6, 7. 




apart the first day of the 




Luke 14: 13, 14. 




week (Sunday) as a day of 


4. 


Toward our enemies. 




worship and spiritual devo- 




Rom. 12 : 20. 




tion. 


III. 


IN WHAT SPIRIT SHOULD WE 


3. 


Since the laws of the land 




SHOW HOSPITALITY? 




have set apart the first day 


1. 


Without grudging. 




of the week as a Sabbath 




1 Pet. 4:9. 




day from manual labor, and 


2. 


Faithfully. 




we are law abiding citizens, 




3 John 5. 




we as a God-fearing people 


3. 


With charity. 




abstain from manual work 




1 Cor. 13 : 3. 




in general on that day. 


IV. 

-i 


RECOMPENSE FOR THOSE WHO 
USE HOSPITALITY. 






1. 


In this lite. 




Hospitality* 




Acts 20 : 35. 
Prov. 11 : 25. 




BY H. M. EIGGLE. 




Prov. 22 : 9. 


1. CONCERNING HOSPIT.VLITY. 




Prov. 28:27. 


1. 

2. 


It is enjoined upon the people 
of God. Rom. 12:13. 

1 Pet. 4 : 9. 
It is enjoined upon the min- 
istry. 1 Tim. 3 : 2. 

Titus 1:8. 


2. 


Prov. 19 : 17. 
Luke 6 : 38. 
In the world to come. 

Mat. 10:41, 42. 
Mat. 25:34-40. 


3. 


It is a test of Christian char- 










acter. 1 Tim. 5 : 9, 10. 






XL 


TO WHOM ARE WE TO SHOW HOS- 




Diligence. 




PITALITY 1 


I. IN TEMPORAL MATTERS. 


1. 


Toward our brethren. 


1. 


Brings financial prosperity. 




1 Pet. 4:9. 




Prov. 28 : 19. 




Rom. 12:9-13. 




Prov. 10:4, 



222 



BIBLE READINGS FOE BIBLE STUDENTS 



J. 


l^eads to honor. 


(e) In keeping the soul. 




Prov. 22 : 29. 


Deut. 4:9. 


3. 


A lack of diligence leads to 


(f) In keeping the heart. 




poverty. 


Prov. 4:23. 




Prov. 10:4. 


(g) In our labors of love. 




Prov. 13 : 4. 


Heb. 6:10-12. 


4. 


A social distinction is shown 


(h) In our being found of 




between the rliligent man and 


him spotless, etc. 




the slothful one. 


2 Pet. 3:14. 




Prov. 12 : 24. 


(i) In making our calling 


5. 


We estimate a man's thrift 


sure. 




by the condition of his dwell- 


2 Pet. 1 : 10, 11. 




ing house, buildings, and im- 


(j) In self-examination. 




provements generally. 


Psa. 77:6. 




Eccl. 10:18. 


(k) In preaching his word. 




Prov. 24:30, 31. 


2 Tim. 4:2. 


6. 


Diligence in temporal affairs 


(1) In instructing children. 




is closely connected with our 


Deut. 11 : 19. 




spiritual prosperity. 


III. CONCLUSION. 




Rom. 12 : 11. 


1 Cor. 15 : 58. 


[1. ] 


[N SPIRITUAL THINGS. 




1. 


Christ is our example. 
Luke 2 : 49. 


. 






2. 


Saints of God should abound 






in diligence. 


Devotedness, 




2 Cor. 8 : 7. 








Psa. 119 : 38. 


3. 


God requires diligence 






(a) In seeking him. 


I. DEVOTEDNESS IS GROUNDED 




Heb. 11:6. 


1. On God's mercies. 




(b) In obeying him. 


Rom. 12 : 1. 




Deut. 6 : 17. 


2. On the goodness of God. 




(c) In barkening to him. 


1 Sam. 12 : 22-24. 




Isa. 55:2. 


3. On the call of God in mercy. 




(d) In cultivating Chris- 


1 Thes. 2 : 11-13. 




tian graces. 


4. On the death of Christ. 




2 Pet. 1 : 5-8. 


2Cor. 5:14, 15, 



AND FOR THE HOME AND FIRESIDE. 



223 



5. On God^s wondrous dealings ! lY. conclusion. 



with us. 

Psa. 86 : 8-13. 

6. On our redemption. 

ICor. 6:19, 20. 

II. DEVOTEDNESS SHOULD BE 

1. With our spirit. 

1 Cor. 6:20. 

2. With our bodies. 

Rom. 6 : 12, 13. 

3. With our substance. 

Prov. 3 : 9, 10. 

4. Unreserved. 

Mat. 6:24. 

5. Abounding. 

lThes.4:l. 

6. Persevering. 

Luke 9: 62. 

7. In life and death. 

Rom. 14:7, 8. 
Phil. 1:20:21. 

III. DEVOTEDNESS SHOULD BE EX- 

HIBITED 

1. In loving God. 

Luke 10: 27. 

2. In serving God. 

Rom. 12 : 11. 

3. In worshiping God. 

John 4: 23, 24. 

4. In walking worthy of God. 

1 Thes. 2:12. 

5. In doing all to God 's glory. 

1 Cor. 10:3L 

6. In living for Christ. 

2 Cor. 5 : 15. 



Acts 10:1, 2. 



THe New BirtH. 

BY H. M. RIGGLE. 

I. NECESSITY OF THE NEW BIRTH. 

1. Man's corrupt nature re- 

quires it. 

John 3:5, 6. 
Rom. 8 : 7, 8. 

2. Without it we can not enter 

Christ's kingdom. 

John 3 : 3, 5, 7. 

II. THE NEW BIRTH IS EFFECTED 

1. By God. 

John 1 : 13. 

2. By Christ. 

1 John 2 : 29. 

3. Through the instrumentality 

(a) Of the word. 

1 Pet. 1 : 23. 

(b) Of the Spirit. 

John 3 : 6. 

III. THE NEW BIRTH IS RECEIVED 

1. By faith. 

1 John 5 : 1. 

2. Through mercy. 

Titus 3 : 5. 

IV. THE NEW BIRTH IS DESCRIBED AS 

1. A new creation. 

2 Cor. 5:17. 
Eph. 2 : 10, 



224 



BIBLE READINGS FOR BIBLE STUDENTS 



2. A spiritual resurrection. 




their own families. 


Epk 2:1, 5, 6. 




Deut. 6 : 5-7. 


V. THE NEW BIRTH IS A PRESENT EX- 




Psa. 78:5, 6. 


PERIENCE. 




Isa. 38:19. 


John 1:11-13. 




1 Cor. 7:16. 


1 John 3 : 9. 


2. 


In their intercourse with the 


IPet. 2:2. 




world. 


VI. THE RESULTS OF THE NEW 
BIRTH. 




Mat. 5:16. 
Phil. 2:15,16. 


1. A new heart and spirit. 

Ezek. 36 : 26. 

2. A righteous life. 

1 John 2: 29. 


3. 


1 Pet. 2:12. 
In declaring what God has 
done for them. 

Psa. 66:16. 

Mat. 10:32. 


3. Brotherly love. 

1 John 4: 7, 8. 


4. 


In a holy conversation before 
the world. 


4. Victory over the world. 




Eph. 4:29. 


1 John 5:4. 




Col. 4:6. 


5. Live without committing sin. 




Titus 2 : 8. 


1 John 3:9. 


5. 


In inviting others to embrace 


1 John 5:18. 




the gospel. 

Psa. 34:8. 
Isa. 2 : 3. 




John 1:43-49. 




6. 


In teaching and admonishing 


Missionary WorR, 




others. 


I. ALL god's saints SHOULD EN- 
GAGE IN MISSIONARY WORK. 




Col. 3:16. 
Heb. 3:13. 


Psa. 2:8. 


7. 


In interceding for others. 


Phil. 4:3. 




Col. 4:3. 


Titus 2:3-5. 




Jas. 5 : 16. 


II. IN WHAT MANNER CAN ALT, GOd's 


8. 


In aiding ministers. 


PEOPLE DO MISSIONARY WORK ? 




Phil. 4: 14-16. 


1. In their own homes, they can 


9. 


In encouraging the weak. 


live and teach salvation to 




IThes. 5:14. 



AKD FOR THE HOME AND FIRESIDE. 



225 



10. In visiting and relieving the 


2. 


God will give it freely. 


poor, the sick, etc. 




Psa. 84:11. 


Lev. 25:35-37. 


3. 


God 's throne is grace. 


Mat. 25:34-40. 




Heb. 4:16. 


Acts 20:35. 


4. 


It came by Jesus Christ. 


Jas. 1 : 27. 




John 1 : 17. 


11. In giving of their means. 




Rom. 5:15-21. 


2 Cor. 9:6-15. 
Isa 32:20 


5. 


It brings salvation. 


JUkJL/l/« X^ ^^ • ^^ V/ • 




Titus 2 : 11, 12. 


Eccl. 11 : 1. 








6. 


By it we are saved. 


III. MISSIONARY WORK BY GOD^S 




Eph. 2 : 5. 


MINISTERS 








7. 


In it we stand. 


1. Is commanded. 






Mat. 28 : 19, 20. 




Ptom. 5 : 1, 2. 


Mark 16:15, 16. 


8. 


It is given by Christ. 






1 Cor. 1 : 4. 


2. Is fulfilling God's purpose. 




Eph. 1 : 6. 


Luke 24: 46, 47. 




Gal. 1:15, 16. 


9. 


It is declared to man through 


Col. 1:25-27. 




the gospel. 


3. Should be directed by the 




Acts 20: 24, 32. 


Holy Ghost. 


II. ^ 


FHE GRACE OF GOD IS 


Acts 13 : 2. 


1. 


Great. 


IV. CONCLUSION. 




Acts 4: 32, 33. 


Psa. 126:5, 6. 


2. 


A conquering power. 


''We'll girdle the globe with salvation, 




Rom. 5:20, 21. 


And holiness unto the Lord; 


3. 


Rich. 


Till light shall illumine each nation, 




Eph. 1 : 7. 


The light from the lamp of his word. '' 




Eph. 2 : 7. 




4. 


Exceeding. 






2 Cor. 9 : 14. 




5. 


Manifold. 


THe Grace of Ood. 




1 Pet. 4:10. 


John 1 : 16. 


6. 


All sufficient. 

2 Cor. 12 : 9. 


BY H. M. RIGGLE. 








7. 


True. 


I. CONCERNING GRACE. 




1 Pet. 5:12. 


1. God is the God of all grace. 


8. 


Glorious. 


1 Pet. 5:10. 




Eph. 1 : 6. 



15 



226 



BIBLE READINGS FOR BIBLE STUDENTS 



III. THAT WHICH WE RECEIVE 

THROUGH GRACE. 

1. Election. 

Eom. 11 : 5. 
2Pet. 1:10, 11. 

2. Justification. 

Titus 3 : 7. 

3. Sanctification. 

Acts 20:32. 

4. Salvation. 

Acts 15: 11. 

5. Faith. 

Acts. 18:27. 

6. Everlasting consolation and 

good hope. 

2 Thes. 2 : 16. 

IV. god's saints 

1. Are under grace. 

Rom. 6 : 14. 

2. Should be established in 

grace. 

Heb. 13:9. 

3. Should be strong in grace. 

2 Tim. 2:1. 

4. Should abound in the gifts of 

grace. 

Acts 4: 31-35. 

5. Should grow in grace. 

2 Pet. 3:18. 

6. Should speak with grace. 

Eph. 4 : 29. 
Col. 4:6. 

7. Are what they are by grace. 

1 Cor. 15:10. 

2 Cor. 1:12. 



V. GRACE IS GIVEN 

1. To those who walk uprightly. 

Psa. 84:11. 

2. To the humble. 

Prov. 3:34. 
Jas. 4 : 6. 

VI. MISCELLANEOUS. 

1. Grace is necessary in order to 
serve God aright. 

Heb. 12:28. 

2. Beware lest you fail of the 
grace of God. 

Heb. 12:15. 

''Grace for grace," like a peaceful river, 
Flows from Father's throne above: 
Riches of grace is mine forever, 
A gift from Father's heart of love. 



E^mblems of tlie Holy* 
GHost. 



I. WATEE. 



John 7:37-39. 



1. Cleansing. 



Heb. 10:22. 



2. Fertilizing. 



Isa. 44:3, 4. 
Isa. 58:11. 



3. Refreshing. 



4. Abundant. 



5. Free. 



Psa. 46:4. 

John 7:37, 38. 

Isa. 55 : 1. 
Rev. 22:17. 



AJs^D FOR THE HOME AND FIRESIDE. 



227 



[I. 


FIRE. 


1. Fertilizing. 




Mat. 3:11. 




Ezek. 34:26, 27. 
Hos. 14 : 5. 


1. 


Purifying. 








Isa. 4:2-5. 


2. Imperceptible. 






' 


Mark 4: 26-28. 


2. 


Illuminating. 








Psa. 78:14. 


VI. A DOVE. 


Mat. 3 : 16. 


3. 


Searching. 


1. Gentle and harmless. 




Zeph. 1:12. 




Mat. 10:16. 




1 Cor. 2:10. 




Gal. 5:22, 23. 


III. 


WIND. 


2. Purity. 






Ezek. 37 : 9-14. 




Acts 15:8, 9. 


1. 


Independent. 




Mat. 5:8. 




John 3:8. 


VII. A VOICE. 






1 Cor.' 12: 11. 




Isa. 6 : 8. 
Isa. 30 : 21. 


2. 


Powerful. 








Acts 2: 2-4. 


1. Speaking 






Acts 1 : 8. 


2. Guiding. 


Mat. 10:20. 


3. 


Its worldngs, invisible. Its 


Isa. 30:21. 




effects seen by all. 


• 


John 16: 13. 




John 3 : 8. 


3. Warning. 




IV. 


OIL. 




Heb. 3:7-13. 




Psa. 45:7. 


VIII. A SEAL. 






2 Cor. 1:21. 




Rev. 7:2. 


1. 


Healing. 


1. Impressing. 




Kev. 3:18. 




2 Cor. 3: 18. 


2. 


Comforting. 


2. Securing. 






Isa. 61 : 3. 




Eph. 1 : 13, 14. 




John 14:16, 17. 




Eph. 4:30. 


3. 


Illuminating. 


3. Authenticating. 

2 Cor. 1:22. 




Zech. 4:2-6. 








Mat. 25:1-4. 


''As w' en the silent vernal showers 

Descend and cheer the fainting flowers, 


V. RAIN AND DEW. 


So, in the secrecy of love, 




Psa. 72:6-8. 


Falls the sweet influence from above.'' 



228 



BIBLE READINGS FOE BIBLE STUDENTS 



A Happy Home and 


abundance of things pos- 




How to MaKe It. 


sessed. 

Luke 12:15. 




BY H. M. EIGGLE. 


Prov. 15:17. 


I. THEEE IS NO PLACE LIKE HOME. 


2. Home is incomplete without 




Luke 15:11-23. 


children. 

Psa. 127:3-5. 


II. A MODEL HAPPY HOME IS ONE 






WHERE 


Psa. 128:1-6. 
Prov. 17 : 6. 


1. 


Jesus dwells. 






Luke 10:38-42. 


3. That the father and children 




Jolin 11:1-5. 


should bless and praise 




JohTi 14:23. 


mother. 

Prov. 31:28,31. 


2. 


True love exists be L ween 






husband and wife. 


4. That the mother can rule her 
home. 




Eph. 5 : 25. 


(a) With the law of kind- 




Titus 2 : 4, 5. 


ness. 


3. 


True love exists between 


Prov. 31:26. 




parents and children. 


Prov. 15 :L 




Eph. 6:1-4. 


(b) With the law of love. 


4. 


All are submissive. 


S. of Sol. 8: 6. 




Eph. 5:21-24. 


LOVE ONE ANOTHEE. 




1 Pet. 5:5. 


''Happy the home when God is there, 


5. 


All are kind. 


And love fills every breast ; 




Rom. 12 : 10, 11. 


When one their wish, and one their prayer, 






And one their heavenly rest. 


6. 


All are gentle. 


"Happy the home where Jesus' name 




Jas. 3:17,18. 


Is sweet to every ear; 


7. 


All forbear each other's 
weaknesses. 


AVhere children early lisp his fame. 
And parents hold him dear. 




Col. 3:12-14. 


''Happy the home where prayer is heard, 
And praise is wont to rise; 


8. 


All dwell in unity. 


Where parents love the sacred word. 




Psa. 133 : 1. 


And live but for the skies. 


III. 


THE BIBLE TEACHES 


"Lord, let us in our homes agree 
This blessed home to gain ; 


1. 


That the happiness of home 


Unite our hearts in love to thee. 




does not depend upon the 


And love to all will reign. " 



AND FOR THE HOME AND FIRESIDE. 



229 



Patience. 

1 Thes. 5:14. 

I. CONCERNING PATIENCE. 

1. God is a God of patience. 

Eom. 15:5. 

2. Christ is set forth as an ex- 
ample of patience. 

Isa. 53 : 3, 4, 7. 
Mat. 27 : 12-14. 

3. The prophets and saints of 
past ages are set forth as ex- 
amples of patience. 

Jas. 5:10. 

4. Let patience have her perfect 
work. 

Jas. 1 : 4. 

5. Patience produces experi- 
ence. 

Rom. 5 : 4. 

6. Patience produces hope. 

Eom. 15 : 4. 

7. To suffer with patience for 
well-doing is acceptable 
with God. 

1 Pet. 2 : 20. 

IT. PATIENCE MAY BE INCREASED 

1. By constant exercise. 

2 Pet. 1 : 5-8. 

2. By passing through deep 
trials. 

Rom. 5:3. 
Jas. 1 : 3. 

ITT. PATIENCE SHCULD BE EXERCIS- 
ED 



1. In running the Christian 

race. 

Heb. 12:1. 

2. In bringing forth fruit. 

Luke 8 : 15. 

3. In well-doing. 

Gal.'6:9. ' 

4. In waiting for Christ. 

2 Thes. 3 : 5. 

5. In tribulation. 

Rom. 12 : 12. 

6. In receiving answers to 
prayer. 

Heb. 6:12, 15. 

IV. PATIENCE SHOULD BE ACCOM- 

PANIED 

1. By faith. 

2 Thes. 1 : 4. 

2. With joy fulness. 

Col. 1 : 11. 

V. MISCELLANEOUS. 

1. We must be patient toward 
all men. 

1 Thes. 5:14. 



THe Christian >ValK, 

1 Thes. 2 : 12. 

BY S. L. SPECK. 

J. THE CHRISTIAN WALK MUST BE 
AS CHRIST WALKED. 

1 John 2 : 6. 



230 



BIBLE kEadings Fob bible students 



11. 


cheist's avalk was an ex- 


1. 


Abstain from all evil. 




ample OF OUK WALK. 




1 Thes. 5:22. 




IPet. 2:21, 22. 


2. 


Have a holy conversation. 




Heb. 7:26. 




1 Pet. 1 : 15. 




1 Pet. 2 : 23. 


3. 


Put off all foolish talking. 




Phil. 2 : 7. 




Eph. 5 : 1-4. 


III. 


TO WALK WITH CHKIST WE 


4. 


Walk not in the counsel of 




MUST 




the ungodly. 


1. 


Deny ourselves. 




Psa. 1 : 1. 




Mat. 16:24. 


5. 


Walk not as sinners do. 




Titus 2 : 11, 12. 




Eph. 4:17. 


2. 


Forsake all sin. 


v.. 


. PROMISE TO ALL THOSE WHO 




Luke 14:33. 




THUS WALK. 


3. 


Walk before God. 


1. 


Shall not walk in darkness. 




Psa. 56 : 13. 




John 8 : 12. 




Psa. 116:9. 


2. 


Shall walk in white. 


4. 


Walk humbly before God. 




Rev. 3 : 4. 




Micah 6 : 8. 


3. 


Shall be with Christ. 


5. 


Walk in truth. 

3 John 4. 




John 12 : 26. 




Psa. 86:11. 






6. 


Walk worthy of God. 
Col. 1:10. , 
1 Thes. 2:12. 


Preserit and Future 
Salvation. 


7. 


Walk in love. 




BY B. E. WARREN. 




Eph. 5:2. 


I. PRESENT SALVATILN. 


8. 


Walk honestly. 




Isa. 19:20. 




1 Thes. 4:12. 


1. 


Who is the Savior? 




Eom. 13:13. 




(a) God. 


9. 


Walk circumspectly. 




Isa. 12 : 2, 3. 




Eph. 5:15. 




(b) Jesus. 


10. Walk in holiness. 




Mat. 1:21. 




Isa. 35 : 8-10. 


2. 


Whom does he save f 




Luke 1 : 74,75. 




(a) The unrighteous. 


IV. 


TO WALK AS HOLY AS CHRIST 




1 Cor. 6 : 9. 




WALKED WE MUST 




Mat. 9 : 12, 13. 



AND FOR THE HOME AND EIRESIDE. 



231 



(b) The self-righteous. 

Luke 18:9-14. 

(c) The believer. 

Rom. 1 : 16. 
Rom. 4 : 5. 
Rom. 10 : 6-10. 

3. What are we saved from? 

(a) From our sins. 

1 John 1:9. 

(b) From our enemies. 

Luke 1 : 74. 

(c) From original sin. 

John 15: 2. 

1 John 1:7. 

4. When are we saved? 

(a) Now. 

2 Cor. 6:2. 

(b) In this present world. 

Titus 2: 11, 12. 

5. How are we saved? 

(a) By grace through 
faith. 

Eph. 2:8-10. 

(b) By the blood of Jesus. 

Rev. 1:5. 
1 John 1:7. 

(c) By the word of God. 

1 Pet. 1 : 22, 23. 

(d) By the Holy Spirit. 

John 3: 8. 
1 Cor. 12:13. 

6. Why can we not save our- 

selves? 
(a) We are sinners by 
nature. 

Eph. 2 : 3. 



(b) Spots of sin are inter- 
nal 

Jer. 13:23. 

(c) We can not in our nat- 
ural state do deeds of 
righteousness accept- 
able to God. 

Rom. 3 : 12. 
Isa. 64:6. 

II. FUTURE ETERNAL SALVATION. 

1. Who will have eternal salva- 

tion? 

(a) Those who obey God. 

Heb. 5:8, 9. 

(b) Those who believe and 
are baptized. 

Mark 16: 15, 16. 

(c) Those who do his com- 
mandments. 

Rev. 22:14. 

(d) Those who are free 
from sin. 

Rom. 6 : 22. 

(e) Those who have the 
■ . earnest of the Spirit. 

2 Cor. 5:5. 

2. What does eternal salvation 
include ? 

(a) Escaping the wrath to 
come. 

Rom. 5:9. 

(b) Freedom from sinful 
environments. 

Job 3:17. 



232 



BIBLE KEADINGS FOR BIBLE STUDENTS 



(c) Freedom from mortal- 
ity. 

1 Cor. 15 : 51-54. 

(d) Enjoyment of eternal 
union with God. 

Rev. 7 : 9-17. 

(e) Eternal inheritance. 

1 Pet. 1:4, 5. 

III. CONCLUSION. 

Kom. 13:11. 



Tl\e L'Ost. 

BY I. S. M ^COY. 

THE BIBLE PLAINLY SETS FORTH 
TH]E FACT THAT THERE ARE 
MORE PEOPLE IN A LOST CON- 
DITION THAN THERE ARE IN A 
SAVED STATE. THESE BELONG 
IN FOUR CLASSES. 

1. Those who simply neglect 
salvation. 

Heb. 2:3. 

(a) Example of some who 
neglected. 

Acts 24:25. 
Luke 12: 16-21. 

(b) Extent to which peo- 
ple may neglect salva- 
tion. 

Prov. 1:24-28. 

2. Those who are deceived. 

Mat. 24:11. 



(a) They are deceived by 
men. 

Mat. 24:11. 
Mat. 24:24. 
2 Pet. 2:1,2. 
Rom. 16:17, 18. 
2 Thes. 2:1-3. 
Rev. 18:23. 

(b) Some deceive them- 
selves. 

2 Pet. 2:13. 
Gal. 6:3. 
Jas. 1 : 26, 22. 
1 Cor. 3:18. 

3. Some are hypocritical. 

1 Tim. 4:1-4. 

(a) Their character. 

1. They speak lies. 

1 Tim. 4:2. 

2. They destroy their 
neighbor. 

Prov. 11:9. 

3. They love the praise 
of men. 

Mat. 6:2-5, 16. 

4. They hinder people 
from entering the 
kingdom of heaven. 

Mat. 23:13. 

(b) Their final end. 

1. Their hope shall be 
cut off. 

Job 8:13. 

2. They shall be desolate. 

Job 15: 34. 

4. Those who are backslidden. 



AND FOR The home and i^IRESlDE. 



233 



(a) Their character. 


7. A day of separation. 


1. They become filled 




Mat. 25:31-41. 


with their own way. 


8. A day of revelation. 


Prov. 14:14. 


(a) 


Christ shall be reveal- 


2. Some justify them- 




ed. 


selves. 




2 Thes. 1 : 7, 8. 


Jer. 3:11. 




Rev. 1:7. 


3. Last state worse than 


(b) 


The man of sin shall 


the first. 




be revealed. 


2 Pet. 2 : 20, 21. 




2 Thes. 2:3-9. 


II. CHEIST CAME TO SEEK AND SAVE 
THE LOST. 


(c) 


The secret of men's 
hearts shall be reveal- 


Luke 19 : 10. 




ed. 

Luke 12: 2, 3. 
Luke 8 • 17 






Mark 4: 22. 


The Day of the I^ord. 


9. A day of destruction. 


2 Pet. 3:10-12. 


(a) 


The devil and all false 


BY D. 0. TEASLEY. 
I. IT WILL BE 

1. The day of Christ's coming. 




religion shall be de- 
stroyed. 

2 Thes. 2:8-12. 

Rev. 19 : 20. 


Mat. 24:44-50. 
Acts 1:11. 
2. The day of judgment. 


(b) 


Rev. 20:10. 
The world shall be de 
stroyed. 


Acts 17: 31. 
Rev. 20:11-15. 




2 Pet. 3:10. 


3. The resurrection day. 






John 5: 28, 29. 




1 Cor. 15:51-55. 
4. A day of sorrow. 

Mat. 24:46, 51. 


The Two Ways. 

Mat. 7 : 13, 14. 


5. A day of joy. 


BY B. E. WARREN. 


Psa. 30:5. 


I. THE WAY TO HEAVEN. 


2 Thes. 1 : 10. 


1. It is 


termed 


6. A day of disappointment. 


(a) 


The way of life. 


Mat. 7:22, 23. 




Jer. 21:8. 



234 



BIBLE READINGS 1*011 BIBLE STUDENTS 



(b) The good way. 

Deut. 30:15, 19. 

(c) The right way. 

1 Sam. 12:23. 

(d) The way of truth. 

Psa. 119 : 30. 

(e) The way of holiness. 

Isa. 35 : 8-10. 

(f ) The way of salvation. 

Acts 16:17. 

(g) The way of righteous- 
ness. 

2 Pet. 2 : 21. 

(h) The way of peace. 

Rom. 3 : 17. 
(i) The way of light. 

Prov. 4 : 18. 

2. Those who are in the way. 

( a ) They are free from sin. 

Rom. 6 : 22. 

(b) They follow Christ's 
steps. 

IPet. 2:21, 22. 

(c) They are righteous as 
God is. 

1 John 3 : 6, 7. 

(d) They please God. 

Heb. 11:5. 

(e) They love God. 

Mark 12 : 30. 

(f) They hate evil. 

Psa. '97: 10. 

(g) They are happy. 

Psa. 128 : 2. 



(h) Their names are in 
heaven. 

Luke 10:20. 

3. Promises to those in the way. 

(a) They are kept in peace. 

Isa. 26:3. 

(b) They are kept from 
evil. 

2 Thes. 3:3. 

(c) They are kept by pow- 
er divine. 

IPet. 1:4,5. 

(d) They shall have ever- 
lasting life. 

Mat. 19:29. 

(e) They shall have a home 
in heaven. 

John 14: 3. 

(f) They shall not be 
tempted above that 
they are able to stand. 

1 Cor. 10:13. 

4. Cautions to the righteors. 

(a) Take heed lest ye fall. 

1 Cor. 10:12. 

(b) Keep under your body. 

1 Cor. 9:27. 

(c) Be not wise in your 
own conceits. 

Rom. 11:25. 

(d) Be not high-minded, 
but fear. 

Rom. 11:15-22. 

(e) The branch will be cut 



AKD FOR O^HE HOME AiTD FIRESIDE. 



235 



off that will not bear 
fruit. 

John 15 : 2. 
(f) Keep your first love. 

Rev. 2 : 4. 

II. THE WAY TO HELL. , 

1. It is termed 

(a) The way of death. 

Jer. 21:8. 

(b) The evil way. 

Prov. 28 : 10. 

(c) The wrong way. 

Prov. 8 : 36. 

(d) The way of lying. 

Psa. 119 : 29. 

Rev. 21 : 8: | 

(e) The way of misery. ' 

Rom. 3 : 16. 

(f) The way of destruc- 
tion. I 

Rom. 3 : 16. 

(g) The way of trouble. j 

Isa. 57 : 20. 
(h) The way of darkness. 

John 3 : 19. | 

(i) A hard way. 

Prov. 13 : 15. 

2. Those who are in the way. 

(a) They are in sin. 

John 8 : 34. 

(b) They are led captive 
by Satan. 

2 Tim. 2 : 26. 

(c) They are of the devil. 

1 John 3 : 8. 



(d) They please them- 
selves. 

Eph. 6:6. 

(e) They hate the right- 
eous. 

Psa. 34:21. 

(f ) They love sin. 

2 Pet. 2 : 15. 

(g) They are unholy. 

2 Tim. 3 : 2. 

3. Warning to those in the sin- 

ful way. 

(a) Turn, why will ye die? 

Ezek. 33 : 11. 

(b) Forsake your sinful 
way. 

Isa. 55 : 7, 8. 

(c) Seek the Lord while he 
may be found. 

Isa. 55 : 6. 

(d) He will not always 
chide. 

Psa. 103 : 9. 

(e) Evil shall slay the 
wicked. 

Psa. 34:21. 

(f) Be ready. 

Acts 17:30, 31. 

4. Cautions to those in the sin- 
ful way. 

(a) God will judge you by 
your deeds. 

2 Cor. 5 : 10. 

(b) You must die, be 
ready. 

Heb. 9:27. 



2^6 



BIBLE READINGS J^OB BlBLE STUDEKTS 



(c) God's wrath will abide 
on you. 

John 3 : 36. 

(d) You may be abandon- 
ed of God. 

1 Sam. 28 : 15. 

(e) Eternal hell will be 
your doom. 

Mark 9: 43-48. 

in. CONCLUSION. 

1. The righteous in the way. 

Luke 23 : 43. 

2. The unrighteous in the way. 

Psa; 9:17. 



THe Bride and Bride- 
groom. 

John 3: 29. 

BY OEA TEASLEY. 

I. THEIE BETKOTHAL. 

Hos. 2:19, 20. 

II. THEIR MAERIAGE. 

1. They are now married. 

Eom. 7 : 2-4. 

2. The marriage supper. 

Rev. 19:7-9. 

III. THE BBIDE. 

1. She is the *' heavenly Jerusa 
lem,'^ or '* church of the 
first-born. ' ' 

Rev. 21 : 9, 10. 

Heb. 12:22, 23. 



2. She gives birth to many 
children. 

Gal. 4:26. 
Isa. 66:7-13. 

1 Pet. 2:2. 

3. She is adorned in fine linen„ 

Rev. 21 : 2. 
Rev. 19:7, 8. 

4. She is pure. 

2 Cor. 11 : 2. 
Eph. 5:27. 

S. of Sol. 4:7. 

5. She has no sisters. 

S. of Sol. 6:9. 

6. She has but one husband. 

2 Cor. 11 : 2. 

7. She is subject to him. 

Eph. 5 : 25. 

lY. THE BEIDEGEOOM. 

• 1. He is the Son of God. 
2 Cor. 11:2. 
Mat. 16:15, 16. 

2. He is faithful. 

2 Thes. 3 : 3. 
Heb. 3:5, 6. 

3. He is pure. 

1 Pet. 2 : 21, 22. 
Heb. .7:26. 

4. He is the only Son. 

John 3 : 16. 

5. He has but one wife. 

S. of Sol. 6:9. 

6. He loves her. 

Eph. 5:25. 
Mat. 25:40. 



AND FOR THE HOME AND FIRESIDE. 



237 



7. He is the head of the wife. 
Col. 1:18. 
Eph. 5 : 23. 

V. THEIR NAME. 

1. Name is God. 

Eph. 1:3. 
1 Pet. 1 : 3. 

2. He being the Son of God 
takes his Father's name; 
hence, his name is God. 

Heb. 1:8. 
Isa. 54 : 5. 

3. The bride by right of the 
laws of matrimony takes her 
husband's name; hence, she 
is called the ''church of 

God." 

Acts 20 : 28. 
1 Tim. 3 : 5, 15. 
1 Cor. 1 : 1, 2. 
Ir. She transacts all business in 
his name. 

Col. 3:17. 
5. His name is above every 

name. 

Phil. 2:9. 

VI. THEIR AGREEMENT. 

Amos 3 : 3. 

1. He promised never to leave 
her. 

Heb. 13 : 5. 

2. He promised to supply all 
her need. 

Phil. 4:19. 

3. He promised to grant her de 
sires. 

Mark 11 : 24. 



4. She is subject to him. 
Eph. 5:25. 



THe Ctiristian and the 
Sinner Contrasted. 

' Mai. 3 : 18. 

BY B. E. WARREN. 

I. THE SINNER. 

1. He needs repentance. 

Mat. 9 : 12, 13. 

II. THE CHRISTIAN. 

2. He needs no repentance. 

Luke 15 : 7. 

I. THE SINNER. 

1. His name is not in the book 

of life. 

Ex. 32 : 33. 

II. THE CHRISTIAN. 

2. His name is in the book of 

life. 

Luke 10 : 20. 

I. THE SINNER. 

1. He is guilty. 

Rom. 3 : 19. 

II. THE CHRISTIAN. 

2. He is innocent. 

Job 9 : 23. 

I. THE SINNER. 

1. He is bound by sin. 

Prov. 5 : 22. 



238 



BIBLE READli^GS FOE BIBLE STUDENTS 



11. THE CHEISTIAN. 


2. He is brought nigh by the 


2. He is free from sin. 

Rom. 6:22. 


blood. 

Eph. 2 : 13. 

I. THE SINNEE. 


I. THE SINNEE. 


1. He is cursed. 


1. He is dead in sins. 

Eph. 2:1. 


2 Pet. 2:14. 

II. THE CHEISTIAN. 


II. THE CHEISTIAN. 


2. He is blest. 


2. He is alive in Christ. 


Psa. 84:12. 


Eph. 2:5,6. 


I. THE SINNEE. 


I. THE SIN NEE. 


1. He is on the way to destruc- 


1. He is an old sinful creature. 
Eph. 4:22. 


tion. 

Mat. 7:13. 

II. THE CHEISTIAN. 


II. THE CHEISTIAN. 


2. He is on the way to life. 


2. He is a new creature. 


Mat. 7:14. 


2 Cor. 5:17. 


I. THE SINNEE. 


I. THE SINNEE. 


1. He is of the devil. 


1. He is blind. 


1 John 3 : 8. 


2Cor. 4:3, 4. 


II. THE CHEISTIAN. 


II. THE CHEISTIAN. 

2. His eyes are opened. 


2. He is of God. 

1 John 3:9. 


Psa. 119:18. 


I. THE SINNEE. 


I. THE SINNEE. 

1. He is in darkness. 

1 John 2 : 11. 


1. He is afraid. 

Heb. 10:27. 

II. THE CHEISTIAN. 

2. He is not afraid. 


II. THE CHEISTIAN. 


Psa. 27:1. 


2. He is in the light. 


I. THE SINNEE. 


1 John 2 : 10. 


, 1. He trusts in himself. 


I. THE SINNEE. 


Luke 18 : 9. 


1. He is separate from God. 


II. THE CHEISTIAN. 


Isa. 59:1, 2. 


2. He trusts in the Lord. 


II. THE CHEISTIAN. 


Isa. 26:4. 



AND FOE THE HOME AND FIRESIDE. 



239 



I. THE STNNEE. 

1. He has no peace. 

Isa. 57:21. 

II. THE CHRISTIAN. 

2. He has great peace. 

Psa. 119:165. 

I. THE SINNER. 

1. He fears death. 

Heb. 2 : 15. 

II. THE CHRISTIAN. 

2. He is ready to die. 

2 Tim. 4 : 6-8. 

I. THE SINNER. 

1. He will be tormented for 

ever. 

Rev. 20 : 10. 

II. THE CHRISTIAN. 

2. He will be blest forever. 

Eev. 14:13. 

III. CONCLUSION. 

Mai. 2 : 2. 
Prov. 28 : 20. 



THe Better Testament. 

Heb. 7 : 22. 

BY S. L. SPECK. 

I. WHY WAS THE NEW TESTAMENT 
CAIJ:^ED a BETTER TESTAMENT 1 

1. Because it had better sacri- 
fices. 



(a) Sacrifices of the Old. 

Heb. 9:23. 
Heb. 10:4, 6. 

(b) Sacrifices of the New. 

Heb. 13:15, 16. 
1 Pet. 2 : 5. 
Rom. 12 : 1, 2. 

(c) Blood of the Old. 

Heb. 9:18-20. 

(d) Blood of the New. 

Heb. 9:14. 

2. 'Because it was established 

upon better promises. 
Heb. 8:6. 

3. Because the first testament 
was waxing old. 

Heb. 8:13. 

II. WHAT AILED THE OLD TESTA- 

MENT 1 

1. It was weak. 

Heb. 7:18. 

2. It was faulty. 

Heb. 8:7, 8. 

3. The blood of the Old Testa- 
ment could not 

(a) Take away sins. 

Heb. 10:4, 11. 

(b) Give spiritual life. 

Gal. 3:21. 

(c) Make the Old Testa 
ment worshipers per- 
fect. 

Heb. 10:1. 

III. THE OBJECTS OF THE OLD AND 

NEW TESTAMENTS. 



240 



BIBLE KEADINGS FOR BIBLE STUDENTS 



1. 


Of the Old Testainent. 


VII. 


DEFINITION OF SANCTIFICA- 




Gal. 3:19-24. 




TION. 


2. 


Of the New Testament. 


1. 


Of Old Testament sanctifica- 




Rom. 8 : 3, 4. 




tion. 




Heb. 7:19. 




(a) ''To separate, set a- 


IV. 


WHEEE WERE THE LAWS OF THE 




part, and appoint anything 




OLD TESTAMENT AND NEW 




for a holy use.''— Webster. 


1. 

2. 


TESTAMENT WRITTEN? 

Of the Old Testament. 
2 Cor. 3:7. 

Of the New Testament. 


2. 


Of New Testament sanctifi- 
cation. 

(a) ''To cleanse and puri- 




2 Cor. 3 : 2, 3. 




fy the heart from the 




Heb. 10:16. 




power and pollution of 
sin; to make sacred o,- 


V. JUSTIFICATION OF THE OLD AND 

NEW TESTAMENTS. 

1. Of the Old Testament. 




holy, perfectly pure.'' 
^Webster. 




Heb. 10:2, 3. 


VIII. THE MEDIATORS OF THE OLD 


2. 


Of the New Testament. 




AND NEW TESTAMENTS. 




Heb. 10:17, 18. 


1. 


Of the Old Testament- 




Acts 13 : 39. 
1 John 3: 5. 
Dan. 9:24. 
Mat. 1:21. 
Heb. 9:26. 
Rev. 1 : 5. 


2. 


Moses. 

Ex. 19:3. 

Num. 11:2. 
Of the New Testament- 
Christ. 

Heb. 8:6. 


VI. 


SANCTIFICATION OF THE OLD 
AND NEW TESTAMENTS. 




Heb. 9:15. 


1. 


Of the Old Testament. 
Ex. 19:22. 












Lev. 11 : 44. 








Lev. 20:7. 


EIrXamples of Jtistifica-- 




2Chr. 31:18. 




tion and Sancti- 


2. 


Of the New Testament. 




fication. 




John 17 : 17. 
Heb. 14:15. 




Titus 3 : 4, 5. 




Heb. 13:12. 




BY B. E. WARREN. 




Rom. 15 : 16. 


I. THE SAMARITANS. 



AND FOK THE HOME AND FIRESIDE. 



241 



1. They were converted under 
the ministry of Philip. 

Acts 8 : 5-12. 

2. They were sanctified under 
Peter and John. 

Acts 8:14-16. 

II. PAULAS EXPERIENCE. 

1. He was converted by Christ 

in the way. 

Acts 9:1-16. 
Acts 26: 12-18. 

2. He was sanctified under the 
ministry of Ananias. 

Acts 9: 17. 

III. THE HOUSE OF CORNELIUS. 

1. He evidently was converted 
under the ministry of Philip. 

(a) Acts 8:40. 
Acts 21 : 8. 
Acts 10:36-38. 

(b) Acts 10:1-6. 
Acts 10:31-39. 
Acts 10:41-43. 

2. They were sanctified under 
the ministry of Peter. 

Acts 10:44-48. 

IV. THE EPHESIANS. 

1. They were converted under 
the ministry of Apollos. 

Acts 18: 24-26. 
Acts 19:1-5. 

2. They were sanctified under 

the labors of Paul. 

Acts 19 : 6, 7. 



V. THE APOSTLES. 

1. They were converted under 
the ministry of Christ. 

Mat. 19:28. 
Luke 10 : 20. 

2. They were sanctified on the 
day of Pentecost. 

Acts 2 : 1-5. 
Rom. 15 : 16. 

VI. THE THESSALONIANS. 

1. They were in a justified state. 

1 Thes. 1:1-4. 
1 Thes. 2:1, 9, 17. 
1 Thes. 3:1-13. 

2. Paul urged them on to sancti- 
fication. 

1 Thes. 4:3. 

1 Thes. 5:22, 23. 

VII. THE HEBREWS. 

1. They were converted. 

Heb. 3:1. 
Heb. 6:1, 2. 

2. Sanctification was shown to 
them as a blessed attainment. 

Heb. 10:14. 
Heb. 13:12. 

1 VIII. THE STANDARD OF SANCTIFI- 
CATION. 

1. The purity. 

Acts 15 : 8, 9. 

2. The unity. 

Heb. 2:11. 

IX. CONCLUSION. 

1 Pet. 1 : 2. 



242 



BIBLE HEADINGS FOR BIBLE STUDENTS 





THe Gospel. 


2. 


Must be called of God. 
Acts 16: 10. 




BY S. L. SPECK. 


3. 


Must be sent of God. 


I. THE GOSPEL IS TERMED 




Eom. 10:15. 


1. 


The gospel of God. 


4. 


Must preach the gospel 




Eom. 1 : 1. 




freely. 


2. 


The gospel of Christ. 




1 Cor. 9:18. 




Eom. 1 : 16. 




2 Cor. 11:7. 


3. 


The gospel of grace. 




Mat. 10:8. 




Acts 20:24. 


5. 


Should live of the gospel. 


4. 


The gospel of salvation. 
Eph. 1:13. 




1 Cor. 9:14. 


5. 


The word of God. 


V. THE GOSPEL OF GOD IS 




1 Pet. 1:25. 


1. 


Foolishness to them that 


6. 


The power of God. 




perish. 




Eom. 1:16, 17. 




ICor. 1:18. 


1 1 




2. 


Hid to them that are lost. 


II. ' 


rHE GOSPEL WAS PREACHED IN 








THE BEGINNING 




2 Cor. 4:3. 


1. 


By Jesus Christ. 


VI. 


SOME PEOPLE 




Mat. 4:23. 

_ _ 


1. 


Will hinder the gospel. 




Mat. 9:35. 




1 Cor. 9:12. 


2. 


By the apostles. 


2. 


Will prevent the gospel. 




Acts 8 : 25. 




Gal. 1:7. 




Acts 14:7. 


3. 


Will not obey the gospel. 


III. 


THE GOSPEL MUST BE PREACHED 




Eom. 10:16. 


1. 


To the poor. 




1 Pet. 4:17. 




Luke 4: 18. 




2Thes. 1:8. 


2. 


To every creature. 


VII. 


EFFECTS OF 


3. 


Mark 16: 15, 16. 
To all nations. 

Mark 13: 10. 


1. 


Hindering the gospel. 
Acts 5 : 39. 


TTT 




2. 


Perverting the gospel. 


rv. 


THEY THAT PREACH THE GOS- 
PEL 




2 Pet. 3:16. 


1. 


Must be anointed by the 


3. 


Not obeying the gospel. 




Spirit. 




2Thes. 1:8, 9. 




Luke 4:18. 


VIII. WE ARE TAUGHT TO 



AND FOR THE HOME AND FIRESIDE. 



243 



1. Believe the gospel. 

Mark 1 : 15. 

2. Obey the gospel. 

2 Cor. 9:13. 

TX. EFFECTS OF PREACHING THE 
GOSPEL. 

1. Reveals God's righteousness. 

Rom. 1 : 17. 

2. Gives light. 

2 Cor. 4:4. 

3. Brings salvation to them 

who believe it. 

1 Cor. 1:21. 

X. DURATION OF THE GOSPEL. 

Rev. 14:6. 



THe Promised Messiali. 

BY D. O. TEASLEY. 

I. IN PROPHECY HE IS DESCRIBED OR 
SPOKEN ( F UNDER THE FOL- 
LOWING NAMES. 

1. ' ' Seed of the woman. ' ' 

Gen. 3:15. 
(a) Fulfilled. 

1 Cor. 15 : 25. 

2. ''S^hiloh" (Rest giver). 

Gen. 49 : 10. 
(a) Fulfilled. 

Mat. 11 : 28-30. 

3. '^ Great Savior." 

Isa. 19:20. 
(a) Fulfilled. 

Mat, 1;21, 



4. "Redeemer." 

Isa. 59 : 20. 
(a) Fulfilled. 

Titus. 2 : 14. 

5. "Emmanuel." 

Isa. 7 : 14. 
(a) Fulfilled. 

Mat. 1 : 22, 23. 

6. "The stem of Jesse." 

Isa. 11 : 1, 10. 
(a) Fulfilled. 

Acts 13 : 22, 23. 

II. TIME OF 1.1S COMING. 

1. He was to come when the 

scepter should depart from 

Judah. 

Gen. 49 : 10. 

(a) Herod was the first 
foreign prince who 
ruled in Israel. Dur- 
ing his rule Christ 
came. 

2. He was to .come sixty-nine 

weeks after the going forth 
of the command to restore 
and build Jerusalem. 
Dan. 9 : 25. 
(a) Sixty-nine weeks mul- 
tiplied by seven, the 
number of days in a 
week, give 483 days. 
Counting a day for a 
year (Num. 14:34; 
Ezek. 4:6) equals 483 
years. Counting 483 
years from the going 



244 



BIBLE READINGS FOR BIBLE STUDENTS 





forth of the command 


(a) Fulfilled. 




to restore and build Je- 


Mat. 11 : 28, 29. 




rusalem B. C. 457, we 


Acts 13 : 46-48. 




arrive at the year 26 A. 


3. To save the people. 




D., the exact year in 


Isa. 35:4. 




which Jesus was an- 


(a) Fulfilled. 




ointed and began his 


Titus 3: 5, 6. 




personal ministry. 


4. To heal the sick. 


III. 


MANNER or HIS COMING. 


Isa. 35 : 5, 6. 
Isa. 53 : 3-5. 


1. 


He was to be conceived by a 


(a) Fulfilled. 




virgin. 

Isa. 7 : 14. 

(a) Fulfilled. 


Mat. 8:16, 17. 
Heb. 13:8. 

V. CONCLUSION. 




Mat. 1 : 18, 19. 


1 John 2 : 22, 23. 


2. 


He was to come out of Beth- 
lehem. 










Micah 5 : 2. 


Wisdom's House. 




(a) Fulfilled. 


Prov. 9:1. 




Mat. 2 : 1-6. 


BY D. 0. TEASLEY. 


3. 


He was to enter Jerusalem 


All things that are wise and 




on a colt, the foal of an ass. 


good are traceable to God as their 




Zech. 9:9. 


author ; hence, he is the founder of 




(a) Fulfilled. ' 


wisdom's house, and upon his 




Mat. 21:1-9. 


seven attributes (pillars) is this 


IV. 

1. 


OBJECT OF HIS COMING. 

To establish a kingdom. 
Dan. 2 : 44. 


most magnificent structure pred- 
icated. 

I. THE SEVEN FOUNDATION PILLARS 




(a) Fulfilled. 

Mark 1 : 14, 15. 


AEE 

1. Omnipresence. 

Prov. 15 : 3. 




Luke 16 : 16. 


Heb. 4:13. 




Col. 1:13. 


2. Omnipotence. 




'Eph. 1:20-23. 


(a) God the Son— Jesus 


2. 


To give "rest" to the Gen- 


Christ— has all power 




tiles. 


in heaven. 




Isa. 11;10, 


1 Pet. 3 ; 22, 



AND FOE THE HOME AND FIRESIDE. 



245 



(b) He has all power on 

earth. 

Mat. 28:18. 

(c) He has all power over 
death and hell. 

Rev. 1:18. 

3. Omniscience. 

Prov. 3:19, 20. 
Isa. 40:28. 
Prov. 21 : 30. 
Jer. 10:12. 
Dan. 2 : 20-23. 

4. (Infallibility.) 

Heb. 6:18. 

5. Immutability. 

Heb. 6:17. 
Heb. 13:8. 
Heb. 1:11, 12. 

6. Holiness. 

Rev. 15:4. 

7. Eternity. 

Isa. 40:28. 

Deut. 33:27. 
Isa. 57:15. 

II. IT IS A STONE STRUCTURE. 

1. The corner stone. 

(a) God laid it. 

Isa. 28:16. 

(b) Is Jesus Christ. 

Acts 4:10-12. 

2. The foundation stone. 

(a) Is Christ. 

1 Cor. 3:11. 

(b) Standeth sure. 

2 Tim. 2 : 19. 

3. The wall stones 



(a) Are living stones. 
1 Pet. 2 : 5. 

• (b) Are men and women. 
Heb. 3 : 6. 

(c) Are builded together. 
Eph. 2:20-22. 

III. IT IS A SPIRITUAL STRUCTURE. 

1. Christ the foundation rock is 

spiritual. 

1 Cor. 10:4. 

2. The wall stones are spiritual. 

1 Pet. 2 : 5. 

IV. TOOLS USED IN CONSTRUCTION. 

1. A hammer. 

Jer. 23:29. 

2. A plummet. 

Isa. 28 : 17. 

3. A measuring reed. 

Ezek. 40:3. 
Rev. 11 : 1. 

V. THE SPIRITUAL BUILDING IS 

god's HOUSE OR CHURCH. 

Eph. 2 : 19, 20. 
1 Tim. 3 : 15. 
Heb. 3:6. 

VI. JESUS CHRIST IS THE DOOR OF 

THIS HOUSE. 

John 10 : 9. 
Rev. 3 : 7. 

VII. THIS HOUSE HAS NO NEED OF 
WINDOWS, AS GOD WHO 
DWELLS THERE IS AN UNFAIIi- 
ING LIGHT. 

Isa. 60:19, 20. 
Rev. 21 : 23. 



246 



BIBLE KEADINGS FOR BIBLE STUDENTS 



God's ^Vill to Man. 


(d) 


Their sins were re- 


Bl 


D. 0. TEASLEY. 




membered once a year. 


I. GOD AT 
MADE 


DIFFERENT TIMES HAS 
TWO WILLS. 




Heb. 10 : 3. 
Heb. 9:7. 


1. The first covenant— will. 


(e) 


It could not give life. 




Heb. 9:1. 




Gal. 3:21. 




Heb. 9:18. 




Gal. 2:21. 


2. The second covenant— will. 


(f) 


It was only a tempor- 




Heb. 8:6. 




ary will. 




Heb. 7:22. 




Gal. 3:19. 


II. WHEN 


TWO WITJ.S ARE MADE 


2. The last will is perfect and 


ONLY 


THE LAST ONE IS VALID,, 


superior to the first for the 


AND THE EIEST MUST PASS 
AWAY. 

Rom. 10:4. 
Gal. 3:22-26. 
Heb. 8:13. 

III. A WILL IS NOT IN FORCE UNTIL 


following reasons. 
(a) It is dedicated with the 
blood of Jesus. 

Heb. 9:13, 14. 
IPet. 1:18, 19. 


THE DEATH OF THE TESTATOR. 

Heb. 9:16, 17. 

IV. THE FIRST WILL WAS FAULTY, 
WHILE THE LAST ONE IS PER- 


(b) 


The inheritance prom- 
ised is sufficient to free 
the heirs from all sin. 


FECT. 






1 John 1 : 7. 


1. In the first or old will we find 




John 8 : 36. 


the following defects. 




Rom. 6:22. 


(a) 


It was dedicated with 


(c) 


It brings perfection. 




the blood oi animals. 




Heb. 7:19. 




Ex. 24:6, 7. 




Mat. 5:48. 




Heb. 9:18-22. 




Heb. 10:14. 


(b) 


The inheritance it 


(d) 


Our sins are remem- 




promised was too 




bered no more. 




scanty to free the heirs 
from sin. 

Heb. 10:4, 11. 


(e) 


Heb. 10:17. 
Heb. 8:12. 
It gives life in abun- 


, (c) 


It could not make per- 
fect. 

Heb. 10:1. 




dance. 

John 6 : 63. 
John 10:10. 




Heb. 7:19. 


1 


Rom. 8 : 2. 



AND FOR THE HOME AND FIRESIDE. 



247 





(f) It is an everlasting 


2. 


The Christian is righteous. 




covenant. 




1 John 3: 7. 




Heb. 13;20. 


II. IN HOLINESS. 


V. IN HIS LAST WILL GOD HAS 


1. 


Christ is holy. 




WILLED US THE FOLLOWING 




Rev. 4:3. 




UNSEARCHABLE RICHES. 




Isa. 6:3. 


1. 


"Repentance unto life. 


2. 


The Christian is holy. 




2 Pet. 3:9. 




Heb. 3 : 1. 




Rom. 2 : 4. 




1 Pet. 1 : 14-16. 


2. 
3. 


1 Tim. 2 : 3, 4. 
Justification. 

Rom. 5 : 1. 

Rom. 3 : 24-26. 
Sanctification. 


III. 

1. 

2. 


IN PERFECTION. 

Christ is perfect. 

Heb. 5:9. 
The Christian is perfect. 

Mat. 5 : 48. 

1 Cor. 2:6. 

Phil. 3:15. 


4. 


1 Thes. 4:3. 
1 Thes. 5:23, 24. 
The healing of our bodies. 






Mark 16:16-18. 


IV. 


IN BEING HARMLESS. 




Jas. 5:14, 15. 


1. 


Christ is harmless. 


5. 


All things with Christ. 

Rom. 8 : 31, 32. 


2. 


Heb. 7:26. 
The Christian is harmless. 


6. 


An eternal home with him 




Mat. 10:16. 




when he shall come again. 




Phil. 2:15. 




John 14:1-4. 


V. IN TEMPTATION. 




1 Thes. 4: 16, 17. 


1. 


Christ was tempted. 




2Cor. 5:1, 2. 




Heb. 4: 15. 




IPet. 1:3-5. 




Luke 4:1, 2. 






2. 


The Christian is tempted. 






Jas. 4:1, 2. 








1 Pet. 1:6. 


Clirist and tHe Chris- 


VI. 


IN OBEDIENCE. 




i,i.ci.Am. 


1. 


Christ was obedient. 




BY N. S. DUNCAN. 




Phil 2: 8. 


I. IN RIGHTEOUSNESS. 


2 


The Christian is obedient. 


1. 


Christ is righteous. 




Rom. 6:17. 




Psa. 145:17. 




Heb. 11:8. 



248 



BIBLE READINGS FOR BIBLE STUDENTS 



VII. IN MERCY. 


2. 


Christ set the example. 


1. Christ is merciful. 




John 2:13-17. 


Heb. 2:17. 






2. The Christian is merciful. 


II. 


IHE ZEAL OF GOd's SAINTS 


Luke 6 : 36. 


1. 


Will provoke others to do 


VIII. IN LIVING WITHOUT SIN. 




good. 

2 Cor 9 • 2 


1. Christ lived without sin. 




fcj KjyjL « i/ . ^. 


1 Pet. 2 : 21,22. 


2. 


Is ardent. 


2. The Christian lives without 




Psa. 119:139. 


sin. 1 John 3 : 6, 9. 


III. 


WE SHOULD BE ZEALOUS 


1 John 5:18. 






"T""^7" 


1. 


Of good works. 


IX. IN OVERCOMING THE WORLD. 




Titus 2 : 14. 


1. Christ overcame the world. 






John 16 : 33. 


2. 


In well doing. 


2. The Christian overcomes th'.^ 




Gal. 4:18. 


world. 1 John 5 : 4. 


3. 


In desiring the salvation of 


1 John 4: 4. 




others. 


Rev. 12:11. 




Rom. 10 : 1. 


X. IN ENTERING HEAVEN. 


4. 


In contending for the faith. 


1. Christ entered heaven. 




Jude 3. 


1 Pet. 3:21,22. 


5. 


For the welfare of God's 


2. The Christian will enter 




saints. 


heaven. J ohn 14 : 1-3. 




Col. 4:13. 


1 Thes. 4:16, 17. 








IV. 


SOME people's zeal 


2 Cor. 5 : 1. 






Heb. 10:34. 


1. 


Is not according to know- 


1 Pet. 1 : 3, 4. 




ledge. 

Gal. 1:14. 






Rom. 10:2. 


Concerning Zeal. 


2. 


Is wrongly directed. 
Phil. 3:6. 


I. WITH RESPECT TO HOLY ZEAL. 






1. We are exhorted to be zeal- 


V. TRUE ZEAL EXEMPLIFIED. 


ous. 




1. Num. 25:7-13. 


Rev. 3:19. 




Psa. 106:30, 31. 


Ram. 12:11. 




2. 2 Kin. 23:19-25. 



AND FOR THE HOME AND FIRESIDE. 



249 



Qtiestions Ans'wered 

IVegarding o\ir E," 

ternal Home. 

BY H. M. EIGGLE. 

1. Will the righteous have an 
eternal existence? 

Ans. ^^And they that be wise 
shall shine as the brightness 
of the firmament; and they 
that turn many to righteous- 
ness as the stars forever and 
ever/' 

Dan. 12 : 3. 

*'And they shall reign for- 
ever and ever/' 

Rev. 22:5. 

2. Will this world exist forever? 
Ans. ^ ' What shall be the sign of 

thy coming, and of the end of 

the world!" 

Mat. 24:3. 

^'Lo I am with you alway, 
even unto the end of the 

world. ' ' 

Mat. 28 : 20. 

''The end of all things is at 

hand." 

1 Pet. 4:7. 

3. Will this o^ith ever pass a- 
way? 

Ans. ''Heaven and earth shall 
pass away." 

Mat. 24:35. 
' ' Till heaven and earth pass. ' ' 

Mat. 5:18. 

"Of old thou hast laid the 



foundation of the earth; and 
the heavens are the work of 
thy hand. They shall perish, 
but thou shalt endure. ' ' 

Psa. 102:25, 26. 
"The earth is utterly broken 
down, the earth is clean dis- 
solved, the earth is moved ex- 
ceedingly. The earth shall 
reel to and fro like a drunk- 
ard, and shall be removed 
^ like a cottage ; ... it shall fall, 
and not rise again." 

Isa. 24:19, 20. 

4. The earth is one of the things 
we see. What does Paul say 
of the things which are seen? 

Ans. "The things which are 
seen are temporal [lasting for 
a time only— transitory] ; 
but the things which are not 
seen are eternal." 

2 Cor. 4:18. 

5. Our eternal home is some- 
thing we can not see with 
our natural eyes. Where Lnd 
what is it? 

Ans. "A building of God, an 
house not made with hands, 
eternal in the heavens/' 
2 Cor. 5:1. 

6. ^Hien and how will this earih 

pass away? 
Ans. "But the day of the Lord 
will come as a thief in the night; 
in the which the heavens shall 



250 



BIBLE READINGS FOR BIBLE STUDENTS 



pass away with a great noise, 
and the elements shall melt I 
with fervent heat, the earth 
also, and the works that are 
therein shall be burned up/' 
2 Pet. 3 : 10. 

7. Will its present form pass 
entirely out of existence? 

Ans. **And I saw a great white 
throne, and him that sat on it, 
from whose face the earth and 
the heavens fled awayf and 
there was found no place for 
them/' 

Eev. 20:11. 

8. What is meant in the above 
texts by the heavens passing 
away? 

Ans. The aerial heavens which 
surround this globe. 

Gen. 7:3, 23. 
Jer. 9:10. 
Jer. 10:13. 
Zech. 8:12. 
2 Pet. 3:10. 

9. What promise did Christ 

make his disciples ! 

Ans. ^'Blessed are the meek; 

for they shall inherit the 

earth. ' ' 

Mat. 5:5. 

10. Since this literal earth will 
pass out of existence, where 
must we look for the fulfil- 
ment of this promise 1 

Ans. '"We according to his 



promise, look for a new heav- 
ens and a new earth. ' ' 
2 Pet. 3:13. 

11. Will we not enter the new 
heaven and earth until the 
present earth is no more? 

Ans. ' ' And I saw a new heaven 
and a new earth : for tHe first 
heaven and the first earth 
ivere passed away; and there 
was no more sea. ' ' 

Eev. 21:1. 

12. But is not the new heaven 
and earth simply this earthly 
country made anew? 

Ans. ''But now they [God's 
people] desire a better coun- 
try, that is, an heavenly/' 
Heb. 11:16. 

13. Since this planet will pass 
away and be no more, what 
blessed promises are given to 
us of that future, heavenly, 
and better country? 

Ans. "Knowing in yourselves 
that ye have in heaven a bet- 

, ter and an enduring sub- 
stance. ' ' 

Heb. 10:34. 

"We have a building of God, 
an house not made with 
hands, eternal in the heav- 
ens. ' ' 

2 Cor. 5:1. 

"An inheritance incorrupti- 
ble, and undefiled, and that 



AND FOR THE HOME AND FIRESIDE. 



251 



fadetli not away, reserved in 
heaven for you. ' ' 

1 Pet. 1 : 4, 5. 
"For the hope which is laid 
up for you in heaven. ' ' 

Col. 1 : 5. 
"I go to prepare a place for 
you. And if I go and prepare 
a place for you, I will come 
again, and receive you unto 
myself; that where I am, 
there ye may be also.'' 

John 14: 1-3. 

14. Where will we receive our 

future reward? 

Ans. ''Your reward is great in 
heaven. ' ' 

Luke 6: 22, 23. 
"Great is your reward in 
heaven. ' ' 

Mat. 5 : 11, 12. 

15. Will the righteous not farm, 
etc., for a living in that heav- 
enly country f 

Ans. "They shall hunger no 
more, neither thirst any more ; 
. . . for the Lamb which is in 
the midst of the throne shall 
feed them, and shall lead 
them unto living fountains of 
waters: and God shall wipe 
away all tears from their 
eyes. ' ' 

Rev. 7 : 16, 17. 



' ' Man is born for a higher destiny than that 

of earth. 
There is a realm where the rainbow never 

fades, 
Where the stars will be spread out before us 

like islands that slumber upon the ocean, 
And where the beautiful beings that here 

pass before us like visions, 
Will stay in our presence forever." 



IVoes Proi\o\ii\ced 
Ag^ainst Variotis Sins. 

I. AGAINST OPPRESSIOi^. 

Isa. 10:1-3. 
Zeph. 3 : 1-4. 
Prov. 22 : 16. 

II. AGAINST SECRET SINNERS. 

Isa. 29:13-16. 

III. AGAINST COVETOUSNESS. 

Isa. 5 : 8, 9. 

IV. AGAINST INJUSTICE. 

Jer. 22 : 13. 

V. AGAINST STRIVING AGAINST GOD. 

Isa. 45 : 9. 

VI. AGAINST THOSE WHO ARE AT 

EASE IN ZION. 

Amos 6 : 1. 

VII. AGAINST THOSE WHO DEVISE 
INIQUITY AND PRACTISE SECRET 
SIN OR VICE UPON THEIR BEDS. 

Micah 2 : 1. 

VIII. AGAINST THE IDOL SHEPHERD. 

Zech. 11 : 17. 

IX. AGAINST THE SENSUALIST. 

Jude 11-13. 

2 Pet. 2 : 10, 12-17. 

X. AGAINST THE RICH. 

Luke 6:24-26. 
Jas. 5 : 1-6. 



252 



BIBLE KEADINGS FOR BIBLE STUDENTS 



XI. AGAINST SECT BABYLON. 

Rev. 18:1-3,5-24. 
Rev. 18 : 4. 



V^alKing witH God. 

BY H. M. RIGGLE. 

I. EVERY SAINT MUST WALK WITH 

GOD. 

Gen. 5:24. 
Gen. 6:9. 
Micah6:8. 

II. WALKING WITH GOD IMPLIES 

1. Walking as he walked. 

lJolin2:6. 

2. Walking in the light. 

lJohnl:7. 

3. Walking in the truth. 

3 John 3. 

4. Walking in the Spirit. 

Gal. 5:25. 

5. Walking by the same rule. 

Phil. 3:16. 

6. Walking in his ways. 

Josh. 22:5. 

7. Walking in the old paths. 

Jer. 6 : 16. 

8. Walking in newness of life. 

Rom. 6 : 4. 

9. Walking honestly. 

Rom. 13 : 13. 

10. Walking by faith. 

2 Cor. 5:7. 

11. Walking in agreement. 

Amos 3 : 3. 



III. PROMISES TO THOSE WHO WALK 
WITH GOD. 

1. They shall not faint. 

Isa. 40:31. 

2. They shall have all good 



things. 



Psa. 84:11. 



' ' But should the surges rise, 

And rest delay to come, 
Blest be the sorrow, kind the storm, 

Which drives us nearer home. 

* ' Teach us in every state 
To make thy will our own; 

And when the joys of sense depart, 
To live by faith alone.'' 



R^tinning' to Glory. 

Heb. 12 : 1. 

BY H. M. RIGGLE. 

I. THIS IMPLIES 

1. To run for the prize. 

1 Cor. 9:24-26. 

2. To not run in vain. 

Phil. 2:16. 

3. To not fall by the way. 

Gal. 5:7. 

4. To run the way of God's 
commandments. 

Psa. 119:32. 

II. PROMISES TO THOSE WHO RUN. 

Prov. 4:12. 
Isa. 40:31. 

"T now am running in the Christian race 

To gain the promised prize; , 
Through Jesus' matchless, saving, keeping 
grace, 

We'll crown him in the skies." 



AND FOR THE HOME AND FIRESIDE. 



253 





THe Holy Trinity. 


(c) The Holy Ghost. 
Heb. 9:14. 




BY H. M. RIGGLE. 


2. Omnipotent. 


I. THE DOCTRINE OF THE TRINITY 


(a) The Father. 




IS CLEARLY TAUGHT IN THE 


Gen. 17:1. 




BIBLE. 




1. 


God is a person. 


Jer. 32:17. 




Mat. 5:8. 


(b) The Son. 


2. 


Christ is a person. 


Rev. 1 : 8. 




1 Pet. 3 : 21, 22. 


Mat. 28:18. 


3. 


The Holy Ghost is a person. 


Heb. 1:3. 




John 16 : 13, 14. 


(c) The Holy Ghost. 


4. 


These three persons are one. 


Rom. 15 : 19. 




1 John 5:7. 


Luke 1:35. 


5. 


The following are a few of 


3. Omnipresent. 




the many scriptures which 


(a) The Father. 




clearly teach this truth. 


Jer. 23:24. 




Mat. 3:16, 17. 


(b) The Son. 




Eom. 8 : 9. 


Eph. 1:20-23. 




1 Cor. 12:3-6. 


(c) The Holy Ghost. 




Eph. 4:4-6. 


Psa. 139 : 7-10. 




1 Pet. 1:2. 


4. Omniscient. 




Jude 20, 21. 


(a) The Father. 


6. 


Divine titles are applied to 


Acts 15:18. 

- 




these three persons. 


(b) The Son. 




(a) To the Father. 


John 21:17. 




Gen. 17:1. 


(c) The Holy Ghost. 




(b) To the Son. 


iCor. 2:10, 11. 




John 20 : 28. * 


5. Holy. 






(a) The Father. 
Rev. 4 : 8. 




(c) To the Holy Ghost. 




Acts 5: 3, 4. 


(b) The Son. 


IT. 


EACH PERSON IS DESCRIBED AS 


Acts 3 : 14. 


1. 


Eternal. 


(c) The Holy Ghost. 




(a) The Father. 


1 John 2 : 20. 




Rom. 16 : 26. 


6. True. 




(b) The Son. 


(a) The Father. 




Bev. 22:13. 


John 7: 28. 



254 



BIBLE READINGS FOR BIBLE STUDENTS 



(b) The Son. 


3. 


The Holy Ghost. 


Rev. 3:7. 




1 Cor. 3 : 16. 


(c) The Holy Ghost. 




1 Cor. 6:19. 


1 John 5:6. 


IV. 


CONCLUSION. 


7. Creator. 




2 Cor. 13 : 14. 


(a) The Father. 
Gen. 1:1. 










Psa. 148 : 5. 




Strife. 


(b) The Son. 






Col. 1:16. 


I. THE CAUSE OF STRIFE. 


John 1 : 3. 


1. 


Pride in the heart. 


(c) The Holy Ghost. 




Prov. 13 : 10. 


Job 33:4. 




Prov. 28 : 25. 


Job 26 : 13. 


2. 


Hatred in the heart. 


8. Sanctifier. 




Prov. 10:12. 


(a) The Father. 




Prov. 15:18. 


Jude 1. 


3. 


Too much frowardness. 


(b) The Son. 




Prov. 16 : 28. 


Heb. 13:12. 


4. 


A contentious disposition. 


(c) The Holy Ghost. 




Prov. 26 : 21. 


Rom. 15 : 16. 


5. 


Talebearing. 

Prov. 26 : 20. 


9. Source of eternal life. 








6. 


Carnal lust. 


(a) The Father. 




Jas. 4 : 1. 


Rom. 6:23. 


II. ( 


CONCERNING STRIFE. 


(b) The Son. 


1. 


It is a fruit of carnality. 


John 10:28. 




1 Cor. 3:3. 


(c) The Holy Ghost. 


2. 


It is a work of the flesh. 


Gal. 6:8. 


• 


Gal. 5:20. 


III. GCD's PEOPLE ARE THE TEMPLE 


3. 


It is forbidden. 


OF 




Prov. 3 : 30. 


1. God the Father. 


4. 


It is honorable to cease from 


2 Cor. 6:16. 




strife. 


Eph. 2:22. 




Prov. 20 : 3. 


2. Christ the Son. 


III. 


god's people 


Eph. 3:17. 


1. 


Should do all tilings without 


Col, 1:27, 




strife. Phil. 2:3, 14, 



AND FOR THE HOME AND FIRESIDE. 



255 



2. Should avoid strife. 

Gen. 13:8. 

3. Should avoid questions that 
lead to strife. 

2 Tim. 2:14. 

4. Should suffer wrong rather 
than engage in strife. 

1 Cor. 6:7. 

IV. STRIFE WILL EXCLUDE FROM 
HEAVEN ALL WHO ENGAGE IN 
IT. 

Gal. 5:20, 21. 
Jas. 3:14-16. 



Peace. 



2 Cor. 13:11. 

BY H. M. RIGGLE. 

I. god's people 

1. Should endeavor to live at 
peace with all men. 

Rom. 12 : 18. 
Heb. 12:14. 

2. Should live at peace among 
themselves. 

2 Cor. 13:11. 
IThes. 5:13. 

3. Should love peace. 

Zech. 8:19. 

4. Should seek peace. 

1 Pet. 3:10, 11. 

5. Should follow the things 
which make for peace. i 

Rom. 14:19, I 



6. Should make peace. 

Mat. 5:9. 
Psa. 120:7. 

7. Should exhort others to 
peace. 

Gen. 45:24. 

II. ADVANTAGES OF PEACE. 

Prov. 17:1. 
Eccl. 4:6. 
Psa. 133:1. 

III. MISCELLANEOUS POINTS. 

1. God is the author of peace. 

1 Cor. 14:33. 

2. Wise men live peaceably. 

Jas. 3:17, 18. 

3. Peace is necessary to the en- 
joyment of life. 

Psa. 34:12-14. 

4. Peace is necessary to enter 

heaven. 

Heb. 12:14. 



THe Peace of God. 

Job 22 : 21. 

BY H. M. RIGGLE. 

I. THOSE WHO HAVE THE PEACE OF 

GOD. 

1. The justified. 

Rom. 5 : 1. 

2. Such as are in Christ. 

John 16 : 33. 

II. THE PEACE OF GOD 

1. Comes through Jesus Christ. 
John 14: 27. 
Luke 2 : 10-14, 



256 



BIBLE READINGS FOR BIBLE STUDENTS 



2. Is a fruit of the Spirit. 

Gal. 5:22. 

3. Dwells in those who love 

God^s law. 

Psa. 119:165. 

4. Dwells in the meek. 

Psa. 37 : 11. 

5. Dwells in those who confide 

in God. 

Isa. 26:3. 

6. Is declared to be. 

(a) Great. 

Psa. 119:165. 

(b) Abundant. 

Psa. 72:7. 

(c) Like a river. 

Isa. 66:12. 

(d) Passeth all our under 
standing. 

Phil. 4:7. 

III. god's PEOPLE 

1. Eepose in peace. 

Psa. 4:8. 

. 2. Are blessed with peace. 
Psa. 29:11. 

3. Are ruled by peace. 

Col. 3:15. 

4. Are kept by peace. 

Phil. 4:7. 

5. Die in peace. 

Psa. 37 : 37. 

ly. OF THE INCREASE OF GOD's 
PEACE THERE WILL BE NO END. 

Isa. 9 : 6, 7. 



SeeKing Ood. 

Mat. 7:7, 8. 

BY H. M. RIGGLE. 

I. THE TIME TO SEEK GOD. 

1. In our youth. 

Eccl. 12:1. 

2. Early. 

Prov. 8 : 17. 

3. While he may be found, while 

he is near. 

Isa. 55 : 6. 

4. Seek him to-day, now. 

2 Cor. 6:2. 
Heb. 4:7. 

II. THE MANNER IN WHICH WE 

MUST SEEK HIM. 

1. With our whole heart and 

soul. 

Deut. 4:29. 

2. With repentance and prayer. 

Dan. 9 : 3-9. 

3. With diligence. 

Heb. 11:6. 

4. Until he rain righteousness 

upon you. 

Hos. 10:12. 

III. PROMISES TO THOSE WHO SEEK 

GOD EARLY, AND ACCORDING 
TO HIS WORD. 

1. They shall find. 

Mat. 7 : 7, 8. 
Jer. 29:13. 

2. They shall enjoy his favor. 

Lam. 3 : 25. 

3. They shall enjoy his protec- 
tion. Ezra 8 : 22. 



AND FOK THE HOME AND FIRESIDE. 



257 



4. 


They shall have life. 

Amos 5 : 4, 6 




o 


In men that think they are 
pure without salvation. 


5. 


They shall prosper. 






Prov. 30:12. 




Psa. 34 : 10. 




3. 


In men in their natural state 


6. 


They are blessed. 

Psa. 119:2. 






thinking themselves better 
than others. 


7. 


It leads to joy. 






Lul^e 18:10-14. 




Psa. 105:3. 




4. 


In men in a spiritual luke- 


8. 


It ends in praise. 

Psa. 22 : 26. 






warm state trusting in rich- 
es. Rev. 3 : 17. 


IV. 


RESULT OF NOT SEEKING 
IN HIS TIME AND WAY. 


i GOD 


5. 


In men walking in the im 
agination of their heart. 




Prov. 1:20-31. 




Deut. 29:19. 




world of sinners, 




6. 


In men believing that their 




Time will soon be o'er; 






lives shall be prolonged for 




While hope yet glimmers 






many years, then putting oft* 




Seek Christ the door. 
Fearful doom awaits you, 






salvation till too late. 




Eealms of endless woe; 






Isa. 56 : 12. 




Flee to Christ the Savior, 






Luke 12:16-21. 




And to glory go. 




III. 


Jas. 4:13, 14. 

TT 4 rri 4 X /^ /^ "KT C< "!"> /~\ T T T7TVT /~1 TT' O /A T^ C TT^ T TT^ 








iAlAL CONSEQUENCES OJb SELH- 










DELUSION. 




Self-Delusion. 






Mat. 7 : 21-23. 


1. MEN DECEIVE THEMSELVES 






Mat. 24:48-51. 










Luke 12 : 20. 


1. 


By hearing and not doing. 




Luke 13:24-28. 




Jas. 1:22. 






1 Thes. 5 : 3. 


2. 


By failing to bridle 
tongues. 


their 












Jas. 1:26. 






Self-Denial. 


3. 


By allowing pride in 

hearts. 

Obad. 3. 


their 




Luke 9: 23, 24. 

BY H. M. RIGGLE. 








I. SELF-DENIAL AS TAUGHT IN THE 


II. i 


^ELF-DELUSION IS EXHIBITED 




SCRIPTURE INCLUDES 


1. 


In men thinking that 
own ways are right. 

Prov. 14:12. 


their 


1. 


Denying ungodliness . and 
worldly lusts. 

Titus 2 : 11, 12. 



258 



BIBLE KEADINGS FOR BIBLE STUDENTS 



2. 


Forsaking all. 


12. Not pleasing ourselves. 




Luke 14:33. 


Eom. 15:1-3. 


3. 


Crucifying the flesh. 


13. Not seeking our own profit 




Gal. 5:24. 


alone but others also. 


4. 


Being crucified unto the 


1 Cor. 10:24, 33. 




world. 


Phil. 2:4. 




Gal. 6:14. 




5. 


Putting off the old man- 


II. EEWAED AND HAPPY RESULT OF 
SELF-DENIAL. 




sinful life and sinful nature 


Mat. 19:28, 29. 




—which is corrupt. 


Rom. 8 : 13. 




Eph. 4:22. 


2 Pet. 1 : 4, 11. 




Col. 3 : 9. 




6. 


Becoming poor by suffering 
the loss of all things. 










Phil. 3:7-9. 


iSelf-E^xamination. 


7. 


Becoming strangers and pil- 






grims in the earth. 


BY H. M. EIGGLE. 




Heb. 11 : 13-15. 






1 Pet. 2:11. 


I. SELF-EXAMINATION 


8. 


Suffering the hatred and op- 


1. Is commanded. 




position of nearest and best 


2 Cor. 13:5. 




friends for the sake of Jesus. 


2. Is necessary. 




Luke 21:16, 17. 


1 Cor. 11:28. 




Mat. 10:35-37. 


11. MEN SHOULD EXAMINE THEIR 


9. 


Suffering the loss of our 


HEARTS 




good name and reputation in 


1. In awe and communion. 




worldly circles. 


Psa. 4:4. 




Phil. 2:5-8. 


2. With much diligence. 




1 John 2:15, 16. 


Psa. 77 : 6. 


IC 


K Keeping the appetites and 


3. With prayer. 




passions of our body in sub- 


Psa. 26:2. 




jection. 1 Cor. 9 : 27. 


Psa. 139:23, 24. 


11 


. Abstaining from fleshly 


III. ADVANTAGES OF SELF-EXAMINA- 




lusts by living temperate 


TION. 




lives. 1 Pet. 2 : 11. 


1 Cor. 11:31. 




Gal. 5:22, 23. 


Gal. 6 : 4. 



AND FOR THE HOME AND FIRESIDE. 



259 



My heart is open, Lord, to thee, 

My life is in thy hand; 
Search nie and try me as pure gold. 

For in thy presence I must stand. 

'Without spot and blameless." 2 Pet. 3: 14. 



Self-Rig'l\teo\isiiess. 

I 

1. SELF-RIGHTEOUS PEOPLE i 

I 

1. Justify themselves before | 

men. 

Luke 10:29. 

Luke 16 : 15. 

2. Try to make a fair show i 
while full of iniquity. 

Mat. 23:27,28. 

3. Love to be seen of men. 

Mat. 6:2. 

4. E eject the righteousness of 

God. 

Eom. 10 : 3. 

5. Condemn others. 

Luke 7 : 39. 

6. Consider their own ways 

right. 

Prov. 21 : 2. 

7. Despise others. 

Isa. 65 : 5. 
Luke 18 : 9. 

8. Proclaim their own goodness. 

Prov. 20 : 6. 

9. Are pure in their own eyes. 

Prov. 30 : 12. 

10. Are abominable before God. 

Isa. 65:2-6. I 

IT. OUR RIGHTEOUSNESS WILL NOT 
SAVE US BECAUSE 1 



1. It is simply external. 

Luke 11 : 42-44. 

2. It is in God's sight as filthy 

rags. 

Isa. 64 : 6. 

3. It is unprofitable. 

Isa. 57 : 12. 

4. It will debar us from the 

kingdom of God. 

Mat. 5 : 20. 

5. It is hateful to God. 

Luke 16: 15. 



Self.^Will and Stub- 
bornness. 

I. SELF-WILL AND STUBBORNNESS 
IS MANIFESTED 

1. In men refusing to harken to 

God. 

Prov. 1 : 24-26. 

2. In men resisting the Holy 

Ghost. 

Acts 7: 51. 

3. In men hardening their 
hearts against God. 

2Chr. 36:13. 
Neh. 9 : 16. 

4. In men refusing to listen to 

God's messengers. 

Jer. 44:16. 
Zech. 7 : 11. 

5. In men refusing to receive 

correction. 

Jer. 5:3,4. 
Jer. 7:28. 



260 



BIBLE KEADINGS FOR BIBLE STUDENTS 



6. In men walking in the coun- 
sels of their wicked hearts. 
Jer. 7:24. 

II. THIS EVIL THING 

1. When manifested in men's 

lives proves that they are 
wicked, and not God's peo- 
ple. 2 Pet. 2:9, 10. 

Judges 2 : 19, 20. 

2. Proceeds from a proud heart. 

Neh. 9:16, 29. 

3. Proceeds from a sinful heart. 

Jer. 7 : 24. 

III. PUNISHMENT AWAITS THOSE 

WHO CONTINUE IN SELF-WILL 
AND STUBBORNNESS. 

Prov. 29:1. 



SeliisHiiess. 

I. THE BIBLE TEACHES . 

1. That all men in their natural 
state are given to selfishness. 

Phil. 2:21. 

2. That God hates selfishness. 

Mai. 1 : 10. 
Jas. 4 : 3. 

3. That God's people are free 

from selfishness. 

2 Cor. 5 : 14, 15. 
1 Cor. 10:33. 

4. That God's people are for- 
bidden to manifest selfish- 
ness. 1 Cor. 10 : 24. 

Phil. 2:4. ' 
1 Cor. 13 : 5. 



5. That the example of Christ 
condemns selfishness. 
John 4: 34. 
Rom. 15:3. 

II. SELFISHNESS MANIFESTS ITSELF 

1. In men loving themselves. 

2 Tim. 3 : 2. 

2. In men pleasing themselves. 

Rom. 15 : 1. 

3. In men only seeking theii 

own welfare. 

4. In preachers being greedy 

Phil. 2:21. 

after gain. 

Isa. 56 : 11. 

5. In men neglecting the poor, 

1 John 3 : 17. 



Marriag^e. 

BY H. M. RIGGLE. 

I. MARRIAGE IS A DIVINE INSTITU- 
TION. 

1. God instituted it. 

Gen. 2 : 18, 24. 
1 Cor. 11:9. 

2. God commended it. 

Gen. 2 : 18. 
Prov. 18 : 22. 
Prov. 19 : 14. 

3. God is in it. 

Mat. 19 : 4-6. 

4. It is honorable in all. 

Heb. 13:4. 

5. Paul advised it. 

1 Tim. 5 : 14. 



AiTD I'OK THE iiOME AND i^ltlESIDU. 



261 



6. Christ adorned and beauti- 


(c) There is a natural use 


fied it by his presence at a 


of the woman which is 


wedding. 

John 2 : 1, 2. 


not lust. 

Rom. 1 : 27. 


II. FORBIDDING TO MARRY IS A DOC- 


(d) They shall not defraud 


TRINE OF DEVILS. 


each other. 


1 Tim. 4 : 1-3. 


1 Cor. 7:2-5. 


III. GOD APPROVES OF BUT ONE 


(e) They should live tem- 


WIFE AND ONE HUSBAND. 


perate. 


Gen. 2 : 24. 


1 Cor. 9:25-27. 


Mat. 19:3-6. 


3. The fruit of matrimony is 


IV. THE BINDING OBLIGATIONS OF 
MARRIAGE. 


otfspring. 

Gen. 1 : 28. 


1. Husband and wife are bound 
together for life. 

Rom. 7 : 2. 
1 Cor. 7 : 39. 


1 Tim. 5 : 14. 
Psa. 127:3-5. 
Psa. 128:1-6. 
Titus 2 : 4. 
4. The husband must love his 


(a) No court of man 
should sever the mar- 


wife and give honor to her 
as unto the weaker vessel. 


riage tie. 

Mat. 19 : 6. 


Eph. 5:25. 
1 Pet. 3:7. 


(b) Death alone severs the 


5. The wife must love her hus- 


marriage relation. 
Rom. 7 : 2, 3. 


band and be in subjection to 
him. 


2. They are no more twain— 


Titus 2 : 4. 


shall not live separate— shall 


1 Pet. 3 : 1, 5. 


not live a life of celibacy, for 


6. Good husbands will be a 


such life and teachings are 


blessing to their wives. 


contrary to Scripture. 


Eph. 5:21-33. 


(a) The ir.ariiage bed is 


7. Good wives are a blessing to 


undefiled. 


their husbands. 


Heb. 13 : 4. 


Prov. 31 : 10-31. 


(b) They are one flesh. 


''Blest be the tie that binds 


Mat. 19 : 4-6. 
Eph. 5:31. 


Our hearts in Christian love; 
The fellowship of kindred minds 
Is like to that above.'' 



2&2 



BIBLE EEADINGS FOR BIBLE STUDENTS 



' ' Mid pleasures and palaces 
Though we may roam— 

Be it ever so humble, 

There's no place like home. 



Separation. 

Mat. 19 : 6. 

BY H. M. EIGGLE. 
I. CONCEENING DIVOECEMENT. 

1 . There were no divorces in the 
beginning. 

Mat. 19:3-8. 

2. ]\[oses allowed men to put 

away their wives for any 
cause. If she found no fa- 
vor in her husband 's eyes, if 
he saw any unbecoming 
thing in her he could give 
her a bill of divorcement, 
■ send her away, and she might 
become another man's wife. 
Deut. 24:1-4. lxx. 

3. Moses suffered men to di- 
vorce their wives and marry 
again because of the hard- 
ness of their hearts. 

Mat. 19 : 7, 8. 

4. Jesus did away with the di- 
vorce law, and restored 
matrimony back to the 
Edenic standard. 

Mat. 19:3-8. 

5. Under the New Testament no 

court on earth should dis- 



solve the marriage relation. 
Mark 10:2-9. 
Mat. 19 : 5, 6. 

6. Under the Xew Testament 

husband and wife are bound 
together for life, death alone 
severs the marriage tie. 

Eom. 7 : 2, 3. 

1 Cor. 7 : 39. 

7. Under the New Testament 

there is but one cause for 

which a man can put away 

his wife. 

Mat. 5 : 31, 32. 

. Mat. 19 : 9. 

8. After a man has lawfully 

put awa}^ his wife, or a wife 

has lawfully put away her 

husband, they are positively 

forbidden to marry again 

until the former companion 

is dead. 

Mark 10 : 11, 12. 

Luke 16 : 18. 

Eom. 7 : 2, 3. 

IT. CCKCEE^'IXG DEPAETING. 

1. Let not the wife depart from 
her husband. 

1 Cor. 7 : 10. 



Adultery. 

Heb. 13 : 4. 

BY H. M. EICKILE. 

I. UKDEE THE NE.V T.uSTAMENT, 
ADULTEEY IMPLIES 



AND FOR THE HOME AND FIRESIDE. 



263 



1. An act. 

John 8:4. 

2. A hidden lust of the heart. 

Mat. 5:28. 

3. A state. 

Mat. 19 : 9. 

II. THE ACT OF ADULTERY IS - 

1. Coition between a married 
person and the opposite sex 
who is not the lawful com- 
panion. Both parties may 
be married, or only one. 

2. This act is also called forni- 

cation. 

Mat. 19 : 9. 

Mat. 5 : 32. 

III. SECRET ADULTERY IS AS FOL- 

LOWS. 

1. Looking on a woman to lust 

after her. 

Mat. 5:28. 

2 Pet. 2:14. 

2. The secret lust and thought 
of the heart. 

Gen. 6:5. 
Mark. 7:21-23. 

IV. THE STATE OF ADULTERY IS AS 

FOLLOWS. 

1. After putting a companion a- 
way, if the husband or wife 
marries another, while the 
first one lives, they are guilty 
of adultery. 

Mark 10:11, 12. 

Luke 16:18. 

1 Cor. 7:39. 

Rom. 7 : 2, 3. 



2. Whosoever marries a woman 

who is put away is guilty of 

adultery. 

Mat. 5:32. 

Luke 16: 18. 

V. NO MAN IN ADULTERY CAN ENTER 
CHRIST ^S KINGDOM WITHOUT 
CONFESSING AND FORSAKING 
■ HIS SIN. 

Gal. 5:19-2L 
Isa. 55 : 7. 



Unscripttiral Mar- 
riag^es. 

Rom. 4:15. 

BY H. M. RIGGLE. 

I. TO MARRY A SECOND COMPANION 

WHILE A FORMER LIVES IS A- 
DULTERY — SIN — AND IS FOR- 
BIDDEN. 

Mark 10: 11, 12. 
Rom'. 7 : 2, 3. 

II. TO MARRY A PERSON WHO HAS A 

LIVING COMPANION IS ADUL- 
TERY—SIN—AND IS FORBID- 
DEN. Mat. 5 : 23. 

Luke 16 : 18. 
! 1. The above is the law of 
Christ, and sin is the trans- 
gression of the law. 

1 John 3 : 4. 
2. To transgress God's law man 
must have a knowledge of 
that law. 
(a) Where no law is there 
is no transgression. 
Rom. 4:15. 



26^ 



BIBLE READINGS FOE BIBLE STUDENTS 



(b) Sin is not imputed 
where there is no law. 

Eom. 5:13. 

(c) When men have no 
knowledge of God's 
law, they have no sin. 

John 15 : 22-24. 
John 9: 39-41. 

(d) Light brings condem- 
nation, but where no 
light is there is no con- 
demnation. 

John 3 : 19. 

3. From the foregoing scripture 
we learn that sin is a wilful 
transgression of God's law. 
To commit sin men must 
have a knowledge of God's 
law, and transgress it know- 
ingly—either the written law 
or the 'law of their con- 
science. 

Eom. 2 : 14-16. 

III. MEN ~ WHO HAVE A KNOWL- 
EDGE OF THE TEACHINGS OF 
CHRIST 'S LAW REGARDING MAR- 
RIAGE, AND THEN WITH THAT 
KNOWLEDGE MARRY A SECOND 
LmNG 

VORCED WIFE OR HUSBAND 
WHILE THEIR FORMER COM- 
PANION LIVES, WILFULLY 
TRANSGRESS THE LAW, ARE 
GUILTY BEFORE GOD OF SIN — 
ADULTERY — AND MUST FOR- 
SAKE THEIR SIN. ALL SUCH 



LTs" SCRIPTURAL MARRIAGES 
MUST BE DISSOLVED TO GET 
CLEAR FROM THE SINFUL 
STATE OF ADULTERY. 

Prov. 28 : 13. 
Isa. 1:16, 17. 
Gal. 5:19-21. 
ICor. 6:9,10. 

IV. IF MEN ENTERED UNSCEIPTURAL 

MARRIAGES, EVEN THOUGH IG- 
NORANT OF THE WRITTEN LAW, 
YET CONDEMNED BY THE LAW 
- OF THEIR CONSCIENCE, SUCH 
ARE NOT CLEAR BEFORE GOD. 

Eom. 2 : 12, 14-16. 

V. PEOPLE WHO HAVE ENTERED UN- 

SCRIPTURAL MARRIAGES IN 
TOTAL IGNORANCE OF THE 
TEACHINGS OF CHRIST, AND 
WHOSE CONSCIENCE DID NOT 
CONDEMN THEM BECAUSE OF 
THE GENERAL LOW PLANE OF 
TEACHING ON THIS SUBJECT 
THROUGHOUT THE WORLD, 
SUCH INDIVIDUALS COMMITTED 
NO SIN— ARE NOT GUILTY OF 
ADULTERY, HAVE NO SIN ON 
THAT POINT TO FORSAKE 
WHEN THEY COME TO A 
KNOWLEDGE OF THE TRUTH. 

Eom. 4:15. 
Eom. 5 : 13. 
John 15:22-24. 
John 9:39-41. 



VI. CONCLUSION. 



Eccl. 12 : 13, 14. 
Mai. 2:14-16. 



AND FOR THE HOME AND FiRESIDfi-. 



265 



Ang^els. 

I. THE BIBLE TEACHES 

1. That angels are spiritual, im- 
mortal beings. 

Heb. 1:7, 14. 
Luke 20: 34-36. 
Mat. 22:30. 

2. They were created by God. 

Neh. 9 : 6. 
Col. 1:16. 

3. Their home is heaven. 

Mat. 22:30. 

4. Some angels have sinned. 

2 Peter 2 : 4. 
Jude 6. 

5. They are ministering spirits. 

Heb. 1:7, 14. 

(a) They ministered to 
Christ. 

Mat. 4:11. 

(b) They ministered to 
Peter. 

Acts 12:5-11. 

(c) They ministered to 
Paul. 

Acts 27:20-25. 

(d) They carry the spirits 
of just men into para- 
dise at the death of 
the body. 

Luke 16:22. 

11. THEY CAN COMMUNICATE THE 
WILL OF GOD TO MAN. 

Mat. 2 : 13. 
Luke 1 : 19, 26-35. 
Acts 5 : 17-20. 
Acts 8:26-39. 



1. They announced the concep- 
tion of Christ. 

Mat. 1 : 20. 

2. They announced the birth of 

Christ. 

Luke 2 : 10-12. 

3. They announced the second 
coming of Christ. 

Acts 1 : 10, 11. 

III. THEY CELEBRATE THE PRAISES 

OF GOD. 

Psa. 148 : 2. 
Isa. 6 : 3. 
Luke 2 : 13, 14. 
Rev. 5:11-13. 
1. They rejoice before God at 
the conversion of sinners. 
Luke 15 : 7, 10. 

IV. THEY SOMETIMES EXECUTE THE 

JUDGMENTS OF GOD. 

2 Sam. 24:16, 17. 
2 Kin. 19:35. 
Psa. 35:5, 6. 
Acts 12 : 23. 

V. MISCELLANEOUS POINTS. 

1. Angels have charge over the 

people of God. 

Psa. 34:7. 
Psa. 91 : 11, 12. 
Mat. 18 : 10. 

2. Angels are declared to be 

(a) Holy. 

Mat. 25:3L 

(b) Mighty. 

2 Thes. 1 : 7, 8. 

(c) Wise. 

2 Sam. 14:20. 



266 



BIBLE READINGS FOR BIBLE STUDENTS 



(d) Innumerable. 

Heb. 12 : 22. 
3. Angels shall accompany 
Christ in his second advent. 
Mat. 16 : 27. 
Mat. 25 : 31. 
2 Thes. 1 : 7. 



Spiritual Blindness. 

2 Cor. 4:4. 

BY H. M. RIGGLE. 

I. THOSE WHO ARE SPIRITUALLY 

BLIND. 

1. Those who walk in darkness . 

John 1:5. 

1 John 1 : 5, 6. 

2. The unregenerate. 

1 Cor. 2 : 14. 

3. Those who have an evil heart. 

Mat. 6 : 23. 
John 3: 19, 20. 

4. The wicked. 

Psa. 82:4, 5. 
Kom. 1 : 19-21. 

II. THE BIBLE TEACHES THAT SPIR- 

ITUAL BLINDNESS 

1. Is a work of the devil. 

2Cor. 4:3, 4. 

2. Leads to every evil work. 

Eph. 4:17-19. 

3. Deceives men. 

Mat. 15 : 14. 
Mat. 23 : 19-28. 
Rev. 3 : 17. 



4. Is a sure proof that men are 
not of God. 

1 John 1 : 6, 7. 

TIL THE REMOVAL OF SPIRITUAL 
BLINDNESS 

1. Is granted through Christ. 

Isa! 42:6, 7. 
John 8 : 12. 

2. Is effected through the min- 

istry. 

Acts 26:17, 18. . 

3. Is experienced by God's 

saints. 

Eph. 5:8. 

Col. 1 : 13. 

1 Thes. 5: 4, 5. 

4. Is illustrated. 

Rev. 3 : 18. 

Myriads now are sleeping 

On the brink of woe; 
Soon they'll wake 'mid weeping, 

Eeaping what they sow. 



The Heattien. 

I. THEIR CONDITION. 

1. They are without God and 
without Christ. 

Eph. 2 : 11, 12. 

2. They are given over to all 
manner of wickedness. 

Eom. 1 : 22-32. 

3. They worship the devil. 

1 Cor. 10:20. 

4. They are ignorant. 

Eph. 4:17-19. 



AND FOR THE HOME AND FIRESIDE. 



267 



II. ' 


rHE BIBLE TEACHES WITH RE- 
SPECT TO THE HEATHEN 




Access to God. 

BY H. M. RIGGLE. 


1. 


That they have evidence of 


I. M 








AN THROUGH SIN 




the power of God. 


1. 


Is alienated from God. 




Rom. 1:20-25. 




Eph. 4:18. 


2. 


'^^riiat they have evidence of 
tlie soodness of God. 




Col. 1 : 21. 




Acts 14 : 11-17. 


2. 


Is afar off. 


3. 


That they have the testimony 




Eph. 2 : 12, 17. 




of conscience. 


II. ' 


rHROLGIl JESi;S CHRIST MAN IS 




Eom. 2 : 14, 15. 




BROUGHT NIGH AND OBTAINS 




^7 




ACCESS TO GOD. 


III. 


SALVATION IS NOW OFFERED TO 




John 14 : 6. 




THEM. 




Eph. 2:13. 


I. 


Salvation of the heathen was 




Eph. 3 : 11, 12. 




prophesied. 




1 Pet. 3:18. 




Psa. 2 : 8. 








Isa. 60 : 1-5. 


III. 


THIS BLESSED ACCESS IS RE- 
CEIVED 




Luke 2 : 28-32. 


1. 


Through the Spirit. 


2 


Salvation for the heathen is 




Eph. 2 : 18. 




])rovided for. 


2. 


By faith. 




Heb. 2:9. 




Acts 14:27. 




Rom. 15:9-12. 




Eph. 3:12. 




Acts 28:28. 




Heb. 11:6. 


3. 


Salvation is carried to them 










IV. 


BLESSEDNESS OF THIS ACCESS TO 




through the gospel. 




GOD. 




Mat. 28:19, 20. 


1. 


Penitent sinners obtain sal- 




Rom. 10:12-14. 




vation. 




Gal. 1:16. 




Hos. 14 : 2. 




Rom. 1:14-16. 




Acts 3:19. 


IV. 


THE HEATHEN WHO NEVER 


2. 


Believers obtain sanctifica/ 




LEAED THE GOSPEL, YET VIO- 




tion. 




LATED THE LAWS OF THEIR 




Rom. 5 : 1-5. 




CONSCIENCE, WILL BE PUN- 




Acts 26 : 18 




ISHED. 








Roin. 2 : 12, 14-16. 


3. 


The sick obtain healing. 




Psa. 9 : 17. 




Acts 3 : 15, 16. 




Luke 12 : 48. 




John 14:12-14. 



268 



BIBLE READINGS For bIbLe students 



4. We obtain mercy and grace. 


IV. 


EVIDENCES OF ADOPTION. 


Heb. 4 : 16. 


1. 


Those who are sons of God, 


' ' I was once far away from my Savior, 
And as vile as a sinner could bej 




are led by the Spirit of God. 
Rom. 8:14. 


And the thought filled my heart with sad- 


2. 


They are subject to the fa- 


ness, 
There's no hope for a sinner like me. 




therly discipline of God. 


* * * * * 
' ' I then fully trusted in Jesus, 
And what a joy came to me! 


3. 


Heb. 12:5-11. 
They walk in love. 


And now unto others I'm telling 

How he saved a poor sinner like me." 


Eph. 5:1, 2. 

V. BLESSEDNESS OF ADOPTION. 




1. ■" 


We are sons of God. 


Adoption. 

2 Cor. 6 : 18. 

BY H. M. HIGGLE. 


2. 

3. 


1 John 3:1, 2. 
We have a place of refuge. 

Prov. 14 : 26. 
We fall heirs to a vast inheri- 


I. BY NATUEE WE VVEEE CHILDKEN 




tance. 


OE THE DEVIL. 

Eph. 2:3. 
1 John 3 : 8. 
Rom. 3 : 23. 

II. THKOXJGH JESUS CHKIST WE ARE 




(a) Present. 

Rom. 8:14-17. 
Gal. 4:4-7. 
Eph. 1:11. 
Acts 20: 32. 

(b) Future. 

Col. 3:24. 
Heb. 9:15. 
IPet. 1:3, 4. 
Heb. 10:34. 


ADOPTED INTO GOd's FAMILY. 

John 1:12. 
Gal. 4:4, 5. 
Eph. 1:5. 
Heb. 2 : 10. 

III. CONCERNING ADOPTION. 




1. It is extended to all through 






the grace of God. 




Rom. 4:16, 17. 
Eph. 1:5, 6, ll: 
2. It is received through the 




Afflictions. 

Psa. 34:19. 


Spirit. 

Rom. 8 : 15, 16. 

Gal. 4:4-7. 

3. It is obtained by faith. 


I. AFFLICTIONS DEFINED. ''PAIN OF 




BODY AND mind; SICKNESS; 
CALAMITY ; SORROW ; DISTRESS ; 
GRIEF ; PAIN ; ADVERSITY ; MIS- 
ERY ; misfortune/' etc.— 


Gal. 3:7, 26. 




WEBSTER. 



AND FOR THE HOME AND FIRESIDE. 



269 



11. THE BIBLE CLEARLY TEACHES 

1. That the devil afflicts some 

people. 

Luke 13 : 11-16. 

Acts 10 : 38. 

2. That afflictions sometimes 
come as a result of sin. 

Gen. 3:16-19. 
Job 4: 8. 
Job 20: 11-23. 
Psa. 89:30-32. 
Acts 13 : 10, 11. 

3. That God sometimes sends 
afflictions on men. 

2 Kin. 6:33. 
Isa. 45:7. 
Psa. 66:10, 11. 
Job 5:6, 17, 18. 
Deut. 32 : 39. 
2 Sam. 12:15. 
Ex. 15:26. 
Deut. 28:58-61. 
2 Kin. 5:27. 
2Chr. 21:18, 19. 

4. That God regulates the meas- 
ure of our afflictions. 

Gen. 15 : 13, 14. 
Jer. 46 : 28. 
Isa. 9 : 1. 
Psa. 80 : 4, 5. 

5. That afflictions are often se- 
vere. 

Psa. 66 : 10-12. 
Rev. 7 : 14. 
Job 16:7-16. 



6. That man is born to endure 
much affliction. 

Job 14:1. 
Job 5:6, 7. 

7. That the afflicting hand of 
God is tempered with mercy. 

Psa. 78 : 38, 39. 
Isa. 30:18-21. 
Psa. 106:43-46. 

8. That our afflictions are really 
less than we deserve. 

Psa. 103 : 10. 

9. That God afflicts for ouj' 

good. 

Gen. 50:20. 

Deut. 8:15, 16. 

Ezek. 20:37. 

Isa. 26 : 9, 



Afflictions of Ungodly- 
Men. 

Prov. 3 : 25, 26. 

I. MANY OF THE AFFLICTIONS OF 
THE UNGODLY AEE SENT UPON 
THEM 

1. Because they will not obey 

God. 

D^t. 28 : 15-29. 

2. Because they will not yield 

to the mercy of God. 

Zech. 7 : 11, 12. 
Amos 4 : 6-12. 

3. Because they persecute God's 

people. 

2 Thes. 1 : 6. 

Deut. 30:7. 



270 



BIBLE EEADINGS FOR BIBLE STUDENTS 



4. 


Because of their iniquities. 


1. 


They should be patient. 




Psa. 107 : 17. 




Luke 21 : 16-19. 


II. 


IHE AFFLICTIONS OF THE WICK- 




2 Thes. 1 : 4. 




ED 




Jas. 1 : 4. 


I. 


Are multiplied. 




Rom. 12 : 12. 




Job 21:16, 17. 
Psa. 32 : 10. 


2. 


They should be joyful. 
Psa. 57:6, 7. 





Are continual. 

Eccl. 2:22, 23. 




7 

2 Cor. 7:4. 


3. 


Are often sudden. 


3. 


They should be fully re- 




Prov. 6 : 12-15. 




signed to all God's will. 




Isa. 30 : 12, 13. 




Job 1:21. 


4. 


Should be an example and 


4. 


They should remem^ber the 




warning to us. 




prophets and saints of past 




1 Cor. 10:11. 




ages. 




2 Pet. 2 : 6. 




Jas. 5 : 10, 11. 


TTT 




5. 


They should take Christ's 


III. 


THE EFFECT OF AFFLICTIONS - 








fN DIFFERENT CHARACTERS. 




example. 


1. 


It humbles some. 




Heb. 12 : 1-3. 




IKin. 21:27-29. 


6. 


They should pray to God in 


o 


It hardens others. 




time of affliction. 




Jer. 5:3, 4. 




Jas. 5 : 13. 




Hag. 2 : 17. 


III. 


THE BIBLE TEACHES 






1. 


That we may expect them. 






John 16 : 33. 


Afflictions of tKe Feo- 




Acts 14 : 22. 




pie of Ood. 


2. 


That they will often arise be- 




Heb. 11:24, 25. 




cause we decide to serve God. 
Mat. 24 : 9. 


I. THE AFFLICTIONS OF THE PEOPLE 








( F GCD 




John 15: 21. 


1. 


Are many. 




2 Tim. 3 : 10-12. 




Psa. 34:19. 


3. 


That they only last for a 


2, 


Are great. 




time. 




Rev. 7 : 14. 




1 Pet. 1 : 6. 


II. 


HOW SHOULD god's PEOPLE ACT 




Isa. 54:8. 




IN THE TIME OF AFFLICTION? 


4. 


That our afflictions are light 



AND FOR THE HOME AND FIRESIDE. 



271 



when we consider the glory 
that follows. 

2 Cor. 4:17. 

Rom. 8 : 18. 



Comforting Promises to 
tlie Amicted. 

1. GOD IS WITH US IN AFFLICTION 
TO CONSOLE OUR HEARTS. 

Isa. 43:2. 
2 Thes. 2 : 16, 17. 
2 Cor. 1 : 3-6. 
Col. 1 : 11. 

IT. GOD IS A REFUGE AND STRENGTH 
TO THE AFFLICTED. 

Jer. 16 : 19. 
Psa. 27 : 5, 6. 

III. GOD PRESERVES AND DELIVERS 

US IN AFFLICTION. 

Psa. 34:19-22. 
Psa. 34:4. 
Jer. 39:17, 18. 

IV. CHRIST COMFORTS THOSE WHO 

ARE AFFLICTED. 

John 14:1. 
John 16 : 33. 
Isa. 61 : 1-3. 

V. THE HOLY GHOST IS A SOURCE 1>F 

COMFORT TO THE AFFLICTED. 

John 14:16, 17. 
Acts 9:31. 

VI. THE AFFLICTED CAN FIND MUCH 

COMFORT IN THE BIBLE. 

Rom. 15 : 4. 

Isa. 51 : 3. 

Psa. 119:49, 50. 



VII. THE CONSOLATION PROMISED 
IN THE SCRIPTURES 

1. Is strong. 

Heb. 6 : 18. 

2. Is ,ever lasting. 

2 Thes. 2 : 16, 17. 
8. Is abundant. 

Isa. 66 : 11. 

VIII. THE BIBLE CONTAINS GRA- 
CIOUS PROMISES 

1. To the sick. 

Psa. 41 : 3. 
Psa. 103 : 1-3. 

2. To the persecuted. 

. Dent- 33 : 27. 

3. To the poor. 

Psa. 34:6, 9, 10. 

4. To those deserted by friends. 

John 15: 18, 19. 
Psa, 27 : 10. 

5. To those in trouble. 

Psa. 42:5. 
Psa. 94 : 19. 

6. To those in manifold tempta- 
tions. 

1 Pet. 1 : 6, 7. 

Jas. 1:12. 

1 Cor. 10: 13. 

7. To the righteous in the hour 

of death. 

Rev. 14:13. 

2 Cor. 5:1. 
Psa. 23:4. 

IX. CONCLUSION. 

''There the wicked cease from 
troubling, and the weary are at 
rest." Job 3: 17. 



272 



BIBLE EEADINGS FOB BIBLE STUDENTS 



Dtity' of God's Saints to- 
Avard tHe Afflicted. 

Jas. 1 : 27. 

I. god's ministeks should con- 

sole THE AFFLICTED. 

1 Cor. 14:3. 

2 Cor. 1 : 4-6. 

II. ALL GOD 'S PEOPLE 

1. Should sympatliize with the 
afflicted. 

Eom. 12 : 15. 
Gal. 6:2. 

2. Should pity them. 

Job 6 : 14. 

3. Should remember them. 

Heb. 13 : 3. 

4. Should pray for them. 

Jas. 5 : 14-16. 
Acts 12:5. 

5. Should visit them. 

Jas. 1 : 27. 

6. Should comfort them. 

IThes. 4:18. 
Job 16:5. 

7. Should protect them. 

Psa. 82 : 3, 4. 
Prov. 22 : 22, 23. 

8. Should relieve them. 

1 Tim. 5:10. 
Phil. 4:14. 
Job 31 : 19, 20. 
1 John 3 : 17, 18. 

* ' Have pity on them, for their life 
Is full of grief and care; 

You do not know one-half the woes 
The very poor must bear; 



You do not see the silent tears 
By many a mother shed, 

As childhood offers up the prayer, 
' Give us our daily bread. ' ' ' 

iielected. 



Benefits V^e May Re- 
ceive from Afflic- 
tions. 

I. THE UNEEGENEKATB 

1. May be convicted of sin by 
the Spirit through affliction. 

Luke 15:13-20. 
Psa. 119 : 67. 

Job 36:8, 9. 

2. May thus be led to confess 
their sins through affliction. 

Psa. 32:4, 5. 
Num. 21:6, 7. 

3. May thus be turned to God 
through affliction. 

Hos. 5 : 13, 14, 15. 
Judges 4 : 3. 
Psa. 78:31-35. 
Deut. 4:29-31. 

II. AFFLICTIONS CAN PROVE A BLESS- 
ING TO THE PEOPLE OF GOD 
IN THE FOLLOWING WAYS. 

1. In exercising our patience. 

Jas. 1 : 2-4. 
Rom. 5 : 3, 4. 

1 Pet. 2 : 20. 

2. In humbling us. 

2 Cor. 12:7. 
Deut. 8:2,3,15,16, 



AND FOR THE HOME AND FIRESIDE. 



273 



3. In testing our faith and obe- 

dience. Rev. 2 : 10. 
1 Pet. 1 : 7. 
Psa. 66:10-12. 
Gen. 22 : 1-18. 

4. In purifying us. 

Zech. 13:9. 
Isa. 48:10. 

5. In teaching us the will of 

God. Isa. 26:9. 

Psa. 119:71. 

6. In making us more efficient 
in the service of God. 

Heb. 12:11. 
Phil. 1:12-14. 

' * Is not the way to heavenly gain 
Through earthly grief and loss? 

Eest must be won by toil and pain, 
The crown repays the cross. 

' * In tears and trials thou must sow, 

To reap in joy and love; 
We can not find our home below. 

And hope for one above. 

' ' So every Heaven-sent pang and throe, 
That Christian firmness tries, 

But nerves us for our work below, 
And forms us for the skies." 

Selected, 



EartKly R i c 1\ e s and 

Spiritual R^icHes 

Contrasted. 

BY F. G. SMITH. 

I. EARTHLY IIICHES ARE CORRUPTI- 
BLE. 

Jer. 48 : 36. 
Prov. 11 : 4. 
Prov. 23 : 5. 

18 



II. SPIRITUAL RICHES ARE INCOR- 
RUPTIBLE. 

Mat. 6:20, 21. 
1 Pet. 1:4. 

I. WORLDLY RICHES PROVE A SNARE. 

Dent. 31:20. 
Deut. 32 : 15. 
Mat. 13:22. 
Mat. 19:16-24. 
' ITim. 6:9, 10. 

II. TRUE RICHES PROVE A BLESSING. 

Psa. 37:16. 
Eph. 1 : 7, 13, 14. 
Eom. 10:12, 13. 

I. EARTHLY RICHES BENEFIT THE 

BODY. 

Jas. 5 : 5. 

Heb. 11:25, 26. ' 

II. HEAVENLY RICHES BENEFIT 

BOTH SOUL AND BODY*. 

1 Tim. 6:17-19. 
Rom. 10:12, 13. 
Eph. 1:7. 

I. WORLDLY RICHES ARE TEMPORAL 

OR TEMPORARY. 

Prov. 11:4, 28. 
Heb. 11 : 25. 

2 Cor. 4:18. 

II. TRUE RICHES ARE ETERNAL.. 

Prov. 11 : 4. 
Mat. 6:20:21, 

1 Pet. 1 : 4. 

2 Cor. 4:18. 

I. CORRUPTIBLE RICHES ARE A 
SOURCE OF TROUBLE. 

Prov. 15:6, 16. 
Prov. 28 : 22. 
1 Tim. 6 : 9.. 



274 



BIBLE KEADINGS FOR BIBLE STUDENTS 



II. SPIRITUAL RICHES ARE A SOURCE 
OF HAPPINESS. 

Psa. 37:16. 

I. LOVE OF WORLDLY RICHES IS THE 

ROOT OF EVIL. 

1 Tim. 6 : 9, 10. 
Jas. 2 : 6. 

II. LOVE OF HEAVENLY RICHES IS 

AN INCENTIVE TO RIGHTEOUS- 
NESS. 

1 Pet. 1:3-8. 
Heb. 11:25, 26. 
Heb. 12:2. 

I. EARTHLY RICHES ARE FINITE. 

Prov. 11 : 4, 28. 
Prov. 23 : 5. 
Prov. 27 : 24. 
Heb. 11:25. 

II. HEAVENLY RICHES ARE INFINITE. 

Eom. 2:4. 
Kom. 11 : 33. 
Epb. 1:7. 
Eph. 2:4. 
Col. 2:3. 

I. CORRUPTIBLE RICHES PERTAIN TO 

THIS WORLD. 

Eccl. 5:9, 10. 
Eccl. 5:13, 14. 
Mat. 6 : 19. ' 
Luke 12: 15. 

II. INCORRUPTIBLE RICHES PERTAIN 

TO THE HEAVENLY REALM. 

Mat. 6 : 20. 
1 Pet. 1 : 4. 

I. EARTHLY RICHES MAY BE STOLEN 
OR DESTROYED. 

Mat. 6 : 19. 
Prov. 23 : 5, 



II. SPIRITUAL RICHES CAN NOT BE 
DESTROYED. 

1 Pet. 1:4. 
Mat. 6 : 20, 21. 

I. WE ARE FORBIDDEN TO SEEK AFTER 

WORLDLY RICHES. 

Prov. 23 : 4. 
Mat. 6 : 19. 
Luke 12: 15. 
1 Tim. 6 : 8-10. 

II. WE ARE COMMANDED TO SEER 

HEAVENLY RICHES. 

Mat. 6:20, 33. 
1 Tim. 6:11, 12. 
1 Tim. 6 : 17-19. 

I. EARTHLY RICHES ARE TO BE FOR- 

SAKEN. 

Luke 9:23-25. 
1 Tim. 6:1L 
Mat. 19:2L 

II. HEAVENLY RICHES ARE TO BE 

SOUGHT. 

Mat. 6 : 33. 

1 Tim. 6:17-19. 

I. EARTHLY RICHES PROFIT NOTH- 

ING. 

Prov. 10 : 2. 
Prov. 11 : 4, 28. 
Prov. 13 : 7. 
Jas. 5 : 1-3. 

II. TRUE RICHES INSURE REWARD. 

Prov. 10:22. 
Prov. 13:7. 
Mat. 6:20,21. 
1 Pet. 1 : 4. 
Heb. 11 : 26. 

L SALVATION HUMBLES THE RICH. 

Jas. 1:10, 



1 



AND FOR THE HOME AND FIRESIDE. 



275 



II. SALVATION ELEVATES THE POOR. 

Jas. 1:9. 

I. THE RICH INCrR THE DISPLEAS- 

URE OF GOD. 

Isa. 5 : 8. 
Jas. 5 : 1-5. 

II. THE POOR RECEIVE SPECIAL 

BLESSTNCS FROM HIM. 

Jas. 2 : 5. 
Prov. 13 : 7. 

III. CONCLUSION. 

^'Seek ye first the kingdom of 
God, and his righteousness; and 
all these things [necessary tem- 
poral blessings] shall be added 
unto vou. " 

Mat. 6 : 33. 



THe Christian and tHe 
iSinner. 

Mai. 3 : 18. 

BY B. E. WARREN. 
I. .IN THIS WCBLD. 

1. The Christian. 

(a) His spiritual state. 

1. He is born of God. 

John 1 : 11-13. 

2. He is free from sin. 

Rom. 6 : 22. 

3. Hi? name is written in 
heaven. 

Luke 10 : 20. 

-1. He is a new creature. 

2 Cor. 5 : 17. 



5. He is without condem- 
nation. 

Rom. 8 : 1. 

6. He has peace with 
God. 

Rom. 5 : 1. 

7. He is in the light. 

1 John 2 : 10. ' 

8. He is one with God 
and his people. 

Heb. 2:11. 
John 17 : 20-23. 

9. lie is passed from 
dealh unto life. 

1 John 3 : 14. 

10. He is not of this 
world. 

John 17 : 14. 

11. He is by divine na- 
ture a Christian. 

2 Pet. 1 : 4. 
(b) His daily walk. 

1. He serves God every 
day. 

Luke 1 : 74, 75. 

2. He walks in Jesus' 
steps. 

1 Pet. 2 : 21, 22. 

3. He walks honestly. 

Rom. 13 : 13. 

4. His conversation is 
good. 

Phil. 1 : 27. 

5. He walks humbly. 

Micah 6 : 8. 

6. He does not walk in 
sin. 

1 John2;l. 



27G 



BIBLE KEADIKGS FOR BIBLE STUDENTS 



7. He walks in the right 

way. 

^ 2 Pet. 2 : 15. 

8. He is on 'Hhe way of 
life.'^ 

Jer. 21 : 8. 

2. The sinner. 

(a) His spiritual state. 

1. He is not born of God. 

1 John 3 : 8. 
John 8 : 44. 

2. He is bonnd by sin. 

Prov. 5 : 22. 

3. His name is not writ- 
ten in heaven. 

Ex. 32 : 33. 

4. He is captured by Sa- 

tan. 

2 Tim. 2 : 26. 

5. He is condemned by 
sin. 

Titus 3 : 11. 

6. He has no peace. 

lea. 57:21. 

7. He is in darkness. 

1 John 2 : 11. 

8. He is in division and 
is contrary. 

1 Thes. 2 : 15. 

9. He is dead m sins. . 

Eph. 2 : 1. 

10. He is of this world. 

1 John 2 : 15, 16. 

11. He is by sinful na- 
ture a sinner. 

Eph. 2 ; 3, 



(b) His daily walk. 

1. He serves Satan by 

sinning. 

1 John 3 : 8. 

2. He walks in a sinful 
way. 

Ezek. 3 : 18. 

3. He is dishonest. 

2 Cor. 4:2. 

4. His conversation is 

sinful. 

Eph. 5 : 3, 4. 

5. He walks proudly. 

Prov. 21 : 4. 

6. He walks in sin. 

Luke 6 : 45. 

7. He walks in the wrong 
way. 

2 Pet. 2:15. 

8. He is on ''the way of 
death." 

Jer. 2:8. 

II. IN DEATH. 

1. The Christian. 

(a) He is still righteous. 

1 Sam. 20:3. * 

(b) He has good hope. 

2 Tim. 4 : 6-S. 

(c) He is blest in death. 

Psa. 116 : 15. 

(d) His future is bright. 

2 Tim. 1 : 9, 10. 

(e) He is ready to die. 

2 Tim. 4 : 6-S., 

(f) His good works follow 
him. 

Eev. 14:13. 



i 



AND FOR THE HOME ANJD FIRESIDE. 



27; 



2. The sinner. 

(a) He is still a sinner. 

John 8 : 24, 21. 

(b) His hope is blighted. 

Piov. 13 : 9. 

(c) He is cursed in death. 

2 Pet. 2 : 14. 

(d) His future is dark. 

Mat. 25 : 30. 

(e) He is not ready to die. 

Heb. 2:15. 
Prov. 14:32. 

(f) His sinful works fol- 
low him. 

1 Tim. 5 : 24. 

III. IN THE RESURRECTION.- 

1. The Christian. 

(a) He is still just. 

Acts 24: 15. 

(b) He gets his reward. 

Luke 14:14. 

(c) He gets a glorified 
body. 

Rom. 8 : 17. 
Phil. 3:10-15. 

(d) He has victory over 
death. 

ICor. 15:24, 25. 

1 Cor. 15:54-57. 
John 5 : 28, 29. 

2. The sinner. 

(a) He is unjust. 

Acts 24 : 15. 

(b) He gets his reward. 

2 Cor. 5:10. 



(c) He gets a spiritual 
body. 

1 Cor. 15:22. 
1 Cor. 15 : 35-38. 

(d) He is tormented in 
death. 

Heb. 2 : 15. 

IV. IN THE JUDGMENT. 

1. The Christian. 

(a) He is blest. 

Mat. 25:34. 

(b) He has boldness. 

1 John 4: 17. 

(c) He is righteous still. 

Rev. 22 : 11. 

(d) He has a promise of 
heaven. 

2 Pet. 1 : 11. 

(e) His works follow him. 

Rev. 14:13. 

2. The sinner. 

(a) He is cursed. 

Mai. 2 : 2. 

(b) He is ashamed. 

Luke 9 : 26. 

(c) He is unjust still. 

Rev. 22 : 11. 

(d) He has a promise of 
hell. 

Psa. 9 : 17. 

(e) His sins go with him 
to the judgment. 

1 Tim. 5 : 24. 

V. IN ETERNITY. 

1. The Christian. 



278 



BtBLli READINGS FOR BIBLE ST'UDENTS 



(a) He is in heaven. 

Eph. 3 : 15. 

(b) He is with God. j 

1 Thes. 4 : 17. 

(c) His reward is given. 

1 Pet. 1 : 4, 5. 

(d) He is blest before the 
throne. 

Eev. 7 : 9-17. 

(e) He is as the angels in 
heaven. 

Mat. 22 : 30. 
2. The sinner. 

(a) He is in hell. 

Eev. 20 : 10-15. 

(b) He is with Satan. 

Eev. 20:10, 15. 

(c) His reward is given. 

Gal. 6:7, 8. 

(d) He is tormented with 
demons. 

Eev. 14:11. 

(e) He is as the devil's 
angels. 

Mat. 25:41. 

VI. CON^CLUSION. 

Mat. 25 : 46. 



Prayer. 

BY F. G. SMITH. 
WHAT IS PEAYEE ? 

1. ^'The act of addressing sup- 

plication to God. 

2. ''The offering up to the Sii 
preme Being of adoration. 



confession, supplication, and 
thanksgiving. 
3. " The practice of communion 
with God in devotional ad- 
dress, worship, and supplica- 
tion. "—AVebster. 

11. OBJECT OF. 

1. To obtain salvation. 

1 Chr. 28 : 9. 

2 Chr. 7 : 14. 
Psa. 86 : 5. 
Eom. 10 : 12, 13. 
Joel 2 : 32. 
Acts 2 : 21. 

2. To obtain healing. 

Jas. 5 : 13-16. 
2 Kin. 20 : 1-6. 

3. To obtain grace and strength. 

Heb. 4:16. 
Eph. 3:12. 
Jas. 4:10. 
Isa. 40 : 31. 

4. To obtain power. 

Mark 9 : 29. 
Isa. 40:29-31. 
Luke 24:49. 

5. To obtain blessings from 
God. Deut. 4 : 7. 

John 16 : 23, 24. 

6. To avert evil. 

Jer. 26 : 19. 
Mat. 6 : 13. 
Mat. 26:41. 
Luke 22 : 40, 46. 

7. To preserve peaceful govern- 
ment. Jer. 29:7. 

1 Tim. 2:1-3. 



AND FOR THE HOME AND FIRESIDE. 



279 



8. To extend tlianksgiving to 

God. 

1 Thes. 1 : 2. 

Phil. 4:6. 

9. To fulfill the will of God. 

1 Tim. 2 : 8. 
1 Tim. 2:1-3. 

III. FOR WHOM offered! 

1. For ourselves. 

Job 22:27.' 
Job 33:26. 
Psa. 55 : 16. 
Jude 20, 21. 

2. For the brethren. , 

1 Thes. 1 : 2. 
Eph. 1 : 16. 
Phile. 4. 

3. For our enemies. 

Mat. 5 : 44. 
Luke 6 : 27, 28. 

4. In behalf of nations. 

Psa. 85:1-7. 
Dan. 9 : 3-20. 

5. For our rulers. 

Ezra 6 : 10. 
1 Tim. 2 : 1, 2. 

6. For all men. 

1 Tim. 2 : 1. 

IV. GOD ANSWERS 

1. Those who pra}^ for deliver 

ance. 

Psa. 86 : 7. 

Psa. 145:18, 19. 

Isa. 58 : 9. 

Joel 2 : 32. 



2. The righteous. 

Jas. 5 : 16. 
Job 8 : 5, 6. 
Psa. 34:15, 17. 
Prov. 15:29. 

3. The humble. 

Psa. 10 : 17. 
Jas. 4:6, 10. 
Job 22: 29. 

4. Those who ask in faith. 

Jas. 1 : 5, 6. 
Mark 11 : 24. 
Mat. 21 : 22. 

5. Those who ask in accordance 
with his will. 

1 John 3 : 22. 
1 John 5 : 14, 15. 

V. GOD REFUSES TO ANSWER 

1. The unrighteous. 

Prov. 15 : 29. 
John 9 : 31. 
Isa. 59:1, 2. 

2. Those who possess wrong 
motives. Psa. 66 : 18. 

John 9 : 31. 
Acts 8:18-23. 
Acts 19 : 13-16. 

3. Those who waver. 

Jas. 1 : 5-7. 
Heb. 11:6. 

VI. HOW PRAYER SHOULD BE OF- 
FERED. 

1. With the Spirit. 

1 Cor. 14:15. 
Eph. 6 : 18. 
Eph. 2 : 18. 



280 



BIBLE KEADINGS l^OE BlBLE Sl^UDElTTS 



2. 


With thanksgiving. 


VIII. TIME FOR PRAYER. 




Phil. 4:6. 


1. Daily in the morning. 




Col. 4:2. 


Psa. 5:3. 


3. 


In faith. Eph. 3 : 12. 


Psa. 88:ia. 




Heb. 10:22. 


Psa. 143:8. 




Heb. 11:6. 


Isa. 33:2. 




Jas. 1 : 5, 6. 


2. Twice daily. 




Luke 7: 50. 


Psa. 88: L 




Mark 2 : 5. 


3. Thrice daily. 


4. 


With importunity. 


Psa. 55:17. 




Gen. 18:23-32. 


Dan. 6 : 10. 




Deut. 9:25-29. 


4. All night. 




2 Kin. 20:1-6. 


Luke 6 : 12. 




, Dan. 9:3. 


5. Without ceasing. 




Mat. 15:22-28. • 


IThes. 5:17. 




1 Kin. 18 : 42-44. 


lChr.l6:lL 




Luke 11:5-8. 


Luke 18 :L 




Luke 18: 1-7. 


Luke 21: 36. 




Eom. 8 : 26. 


IX. PEAYEE COMMANDED. 




Eph. 6:18. 


1 Chr. 16:1L 


VTI. 


WHERE PEAYEE SHOULD BE OF- 


Isa. 55: 6. 


1. 


FEEED. . 

In public. 

1 Tim. 2 : 8. 

(a) Examples. 

Acts 7 : 60. 

Acts 20:36-38. 


Mat. 7 : 7. 
Luke 18 :L 
Col. 4:2. 
IThes. 5:17. 

Job 22:27. 




Acts 21 : 5. 


X. PEOMISES TO THOSE WHO PRAY. 


2. 


IKin. 18:30-39. 
Acts 12:5, 12. 
In secret. Mat. 6:6. 

1 Tim. 2:8. 
(a) Examples. 

Luke 6:12. 

2 Kin. 4: 33. 


Psa. 37 : 4, 5. 
Psa. 81:10. 
Psa. 91 : 15. 
Psa. 102:17. 
Psa. 145 : 18, 19. 
Prov. 3 : 6. 
Prov. 10:24. 




Mat. 14:23. 


Prov. 15 : 29. 




' Acts 9:40. 


Zech. 13:9. 



A:ND ]?0R ^HE HOIVIE AlSTD i^lHESlDE. 



281 



{Promises to those ivlio pray.) 
Mat. 7:7, 8. 
Mat. 18:19. 
Mat. 21:22. 
Mark 11: 24. 
John 14:13. 
John 15: 7. 



Rest. 



BY F. G. SMITH. 



The rest 'promised to God's peo- 
ple in the Holy Scriptures is 
divided into ttuo distinct 
parts; viz. 

I. TO THE JEWISH NATION, GOD^S 
CHOSEN PEOPLE, UNDER THE 
LAW. 

1. A temporal rest every sev- 
enth day. 

Ex. 23:12. 
Ex. 20:10. 
Lev. 16 : 31. 
Lev. 23:32. 

2. A temporal rest every sev- 

enth year . 

Ex. 23 : 11. 
Lev. 25:3, 4. 

3. A political rest in the land of 

Canaan. 

Ex. 33 : 14. 

Deut. 3 : 20. 

Josh. 21 : 44. 

' Josh. 23 : 1. 

Josh. 11:23. 



II. TO ALL NATIONS WHO ENTER THE 
FOLD OF CHRIST IN THE GOS- 
PEL DISPEN S ATIO N . ' ' THERE 
REMAINETH THEREFORE A REST 
1^0 THE PEOPLE OF GOD.'' 

Heb. 4:9. 
L This rest is spiritual in its 
nature, and includes in its 
embrace all the children of 
God. Mat. 11:28,29. 

2. Predicted by the prophets. 

Gen. 49 : 10. 
Isa. 11 : 10. ' 
Jer. 6:16. 

3. Ushered in by Christ. 

Mat. 11:28-30. 

I. THE REST ENJOYED BY THE IS- 

RAELITES WAS TEMPORAL AND 
POLITICAL. 

Ex. 16:23. 
Josh. 21 : 44. 
Lev. 25:3, 4. 

II. THE CHRISTIAN REST IS A SOUL 

REST. 

Heb. 4: 3. 
Mat. 11 : 28, 29. 

I. JOSHUA NEVER GAVE THE ISRAEL- 

ITES THE REAL REST— THAT OF 
THE SOUL. 

Heb. 4:8-10. 

II. THE TRUE REST WAS RESERVED 

FOR THE GOSPEL DISPENSA- 
TION. 

Isa. 11:10. 
Heb. 4:7-9. 

I. UNBELIEF BARRED MANY ISRAEL- 
ITES FROM RECEIVING THE 
LITERAL REST. 

Psa. 95:8-n. 
Heb. 3: 18, 19. 



282 



BIBLE READINGS FOB BIBLE STUDENTS 



II. UNBELIEF WILL BAK US FKOM 

ENTERING THE CANAAN OF 
SPIRITUAL REST. 

Heb. 4:1, 2, 11. 
Heb. 3 : 12. 

III. ''let us labor therefore to 

ENTER INTO THAT REST, LEST 
ANY MAN FALL AFTER THE 


4. 

5. 
6. 


In taking advantage in trad- 
ing. 

Lev. 25 : 14. 

Lev. 19 : 11. 
In stealing. 

Ex. 20:15. 
In borrowing and not giving 


SAME EXAMPLE OF UNBELIEF. ^ ' 

Heb. 4:11. 

Oh rest, happy rest, in the bosom of 
God, 


7. 


back. 

Psa. 37 : 21. 
In oppressing the poor. 

Ezek. 22:29. 


A foretaste of heaven above ; 
No artist can picture, nor language de- 
scribe, 
Our rest in the Canaan of love. 


II. 


Ezek. 18 : 12. 

WHEN ABOVE CHARACTERS COME 
TO CHRIST THEY MUST MAKE 
RESTITUTION TO THE EXTENT 




III. 


OF THEIR ABILITY AND OPPOR- 


DisHonesty. 

BY H. M. RIGGLE. 


TUNITY. 

Ezek. 33:15. 

GOD WILL PUNISH THE DISHON- 
EST. 


I. DISHONESTY IS MANIFESTED IN 


1. 


Sometimes in this life. 


MEN IN THE FOLLOWING WAYS. 




Zech. 5:3, 4. 


1. In holding back their labor- 




Prov. 22:16. 


er's wages. 


2. 


In the world to come. 


Jas. 5 : 4. 




Jas. 5:1-8. 


Jer. 22:13. 




Mat. 23:14. 


Lev. 19:13. 


i i 


Provide things honest in the 


2. In nnjust weights and meas- 


si 


ghtof allmen." 


ures. 

Hos. 12:7. 








Micah 6:10, 11. 

Amos 8: 4-7. 




Persecution. 


Prov. 20:10, 23. 


I. GOD^S PEOPLE WILL ALL SUFFER 


Prov. 11 : 1. 




MORE OR LESS PERSECUTION. 


Lev. 19:35-37. 




2 Tim. 3:12. 


3. In overreaching. 




Lnke 21:16, 17. 


1 Thes. 4:6. 




Mark 10 : 30. 


Prov. 23:10. 




John 15: 20. 



AND FOR THE HOMP: AND PIRESlDJfi. 



283 



1. For the \¥ord's sake. 

Mark 4 : 17. 

2. Because they follow Christ. 

Jer. 15 : 15. 
John 15: 20. 

3. Because they are not of this 

world. 

John 17 : 14. 

4. Because they live godly. 

2 Tim. 3 : 12. 

IT. FROM WHOM WILL GOD ^S PEOPLE 
RECEIVE persecution! 

1. From their own household. 

Mat. 10 : 36. 

2. From their friends. 

Luke 21 : 16, 17. 

3. Professors of religion. 

2 Tim. 3 : 3, 5. 

III. THE spirit of PERSECUTION 

ORIGINATES 

1. In ignorance of God. 

John 16 : 3. 

2. In hatred against God. 

John 15:20,21,2,4. 

3. In hatred against the straight 

word. Mat. 13 : 21. 

4. In a false religious zeal. 

John 16 : 2. 
Acts 13:49-51. 

IV. ENCOURAGING PROMISES TO THE 

PERSECUTED. 

1. God will stand by us. 

2 Cor. 4:9. 

2. God will deliver us. 

2 Tim. 3 : 11. 
2 Cor. 1 : 10. 



3. They can not separate us 
from the love of God. 

Rom. 8 : 35-39. 

4. There will be no persecution 
after death. 

Job 3 : 17. 

V. Plow SHOULD god's PEOPLE B.^: 
PIAVE UNDER PERSECUTION! 

1. They should rejoice. 

Mat. 5 : 10-12. 
Luke 6 : 22, 23. 
1 Pet. 4:13. 

2. They should glorify God. 

1 Pet. 4:16. 

3. They should take pleasure in 
their persecutions. 

2 Cor. 12 : 10. 

4. They should patiently en- 
dure. 

1 Cor. 4:11-13. 

5. Return blessings to our per- 

secutors and pray for them. 
Rom. 12:14. 
Luke 6 : 28. 



Accomplishments 
Faith. 



of 



BY F. G. SMITH. 



I. WHAT IS FAITH? 

1. The belief in the historic 
truthfulness of the Scripture 
narrative, and the supernat- 
ural origin of its teachings. 

2. "The belief in the facts and 

truth of the Scriptures, with 



284 



telBLfi EfiADllIGS tOE BIBLE STUDENTtS 



a practical love of them ; es- 


3. 


Faith in his promises. 


pecially, that confiding and 






Rom. 4:20, 21. 


affectionate belief in the per- 






Gal. 3:7. 


son and work of Christ 






John 11:40. 


which affects the character 


III. 


WHAT FAITH ACCOMPLISHES. 


and life and makes a m.an a 


- 

1. 


AVe 


are justified by faith. 


true Christian.'^— Webster. 






Eom. 5 : 1. 


3. ''Now faith is the substance 






Eom. 1:16. 


of things hoped for, the evi- 






Rom. 10:9. 


dence of things not seen.''— 






Eph. 2 : 8. 


Bible. 






1 Pet. 1:9. 


4. Faith is an eternal principle, 






Rom. 3 : 28. 


inasmuch as 


2. 


We 


are sanctified by faith. 


(a) It antedates the mate- 






Acts 26:18. 


rial universe, being the 






Rom. 5 : 2. 


direct agent through 






Gal. 3:14. 


which the worlds were 


3. 


Miracles and healings are 


framed by the word of 




wrought by faith. 


God. 






Mat. 9:22. 


Heb. 11:3. 






Mat. 21:21. 


(b) It continues evermore. 






Mark 9: 23, 24. 


''For these threethings 






Mark 11: 23. 


are abiding, faith and 






Luke 8 : 48. 


hope and love." 






Acts 3: 16. 


1 Cor. 13:13. 






Jas. 5:14-16. 


Syriac Version. 


4. 


We live by faith. 


II. FAITH IS ENJOINED UPON MAN- 






Rom. 1:17. 


KIND. 






Heb. 10:38. 


1 Tim. 6:11,12. 






Hab. 2:4. 


1. Faith in God. 






Gal. 2:20. 


2Chr. 20:20. 






Gal. 3:1L 


Mark 11:22. 


5. 


We 


walk by faith. 


2. Faith in his word. 






2 Cor. 5 : 7. 


Luke 24: 25-27. 


6. 


We 


are kept by faith. 


2 Tim. 3:15. 






1 Pet. 1:5. 


John 5: 39. 






John 10:24-28. 



AND FOE THE HOME AND FIRESIDE. 



285 



7. 


We pray in faith. 


14. God 's love and reward is an 




Mat. 21:22. 


incentive to faith. 




Jas. 1 : 6. 


Psa. 36:7. 




Mark 11:24. 


Ruth 2 : 12. 


8. 


Faith preserves us from 


Heb. 11 : 8-10. 




trouble and danger. 


Heb. 11:24-26. 




Psa. 5:11. 


15. A blessing is promised on 




Psa. 9:9, 10. 


those who have faith. 




Psa. 112:7. 


Psa. 40:4. 




Prov. 29 : 25. 


Psa. 84:12. 




Eph. 6:16. 


Jer. 17:7. 


9. 


Those who possess faith are 


16. All things received from 




steadfast. Psa. 112 : 7, 8. 


God come through faith. 




Psa. 125:1. 


Mat. 21:22. 




lJohn5:4. 


Mark 11: 24. 




Col. 1:23.' 


Jas. 1 : 6, 7. 


10 


. The Lord is well pleased 


IV. CONCLUSION. THE POWEE OF 




with those who have faith. 


FAITH IS UNLIMITED. 




Psa. 147:11. 


Mark 9: 23. 




Heb. 11:6. 


Mark 11: 24. 




Jas. 2 : 5. 


Mat. 21:22. 




Luke 7: 9. 


Heb. 11:3. 


11 


. The Lord is displeased 
with the faithless. 

Mat. 8 : 26. 


''Have faith in God.'' 








Heb. 11:6. 


Obedience to tKe Word. 


12 


. Prosperity is promised to 






those who have faith. 


BY E. E. BYKUM. 




Prov. 28:25. 


I. TO OBEY IS BETTER THAN SACRI- 




Jer. 17:7, 8. 


FICE. 




1 Cor. 15 : 58. 


1 Sam. 15 : 22. 


13 


. It is better to have faith in 


1. Saul said, ' ' I have performed 




God than in man. 


the commandments of the 




Psa. 118:8, 9. 


Lord. 




Psa. 40 : 4. 


1 Sam. 15 : 13. 




Jer. 17:5. 


2. The Lord had sent Samuel 




Isa. 31:1, 


to tell Saul to smite Amel^k; 



286 



BIBLE READIXGS FOE BIBLE STUDENTS 



and utterly destroy all their 
sheep, oxen, etc. ; but he did 
not fully obey, and spared 
the best of the sheep and 
oxen. Samuel knowing he 
had not fully obeyed said, 
^'What meaneth then this 
bleating of the sheep in mine 
ears, and the lowing of the 
oxen which I hear?" 

1 Sam. 15 : 14. 

3. Saul still insisted that he had 
obeyed the voice of the Lord, 
but he had not. 

1 Sam. 15 : 20. 

4. He tried to clear himself by 
saying the '^people" diso- 
beyed. 

1 Sam. 15 : 21. 

It was because he did not re- 
main humble. 

1 Sam. 15 : 17. 
The result— the kingdom 
was rent from him. 

1 Sam. 15:28. 

II. ADAM WAS TOLD E'OT TO EAT OF 
THE TREE CF KNOWLEDGE OF 
GOOD AND EVIL. 

Gen. 2 : 17. 

1. He disobeyed the command. 

Gen. 3 : 6. 

2. He told the Lord the woman 
was the cause of his disobe- 
dience. Gen. 3 : 12. 

3. The woman said the serpent 
beguiled her. 

Gen. 3 : 13. 



5. 



6. 



4. The serpent could find no one 
upon whom to lay the blame, 
therefore received the curse. 

Gen. 3 : 14, 

5. The result of this disobedi- 

ence—they were driven 
from the garden of Eden, 
and death passed upon all 
men. 

Gen. 3 : 23. 

Eom. 5 : 12. 

III. A COMMAND TO THE SINNER — 
^^SEEK YE THE LORD." 

Isa. 55 : 6. 

1. Repent and believe the gos- 
pel. 

Mark 1:15. 

Mark 16 : 16. 
Acts 3 : 19. 

2. Repent and be baptized. 

Acts 2 : 38. 

3. Only those who were saved 

from their sins through be- 
lieving the gospel were fit 
subjects for baptism. 
Mark 16: 16. 

4. John the Baptist refused to 
baptize sinners. 

Mat. 3 : 7, 8. 

5. The eunuch believed on 
Christ, then Philip took him 
down into the water and 
baptized him. 

Acts 8 : 26-40. 

6. After the Gentiles received 

the Holy Ghost Peter said: 
' ' Can any man forbid w^ter 



AND FOR THE HOME AND FIRESIDE. 



287 





that these should not be bap- 


8. Jesus said: "If ye love me, 




tized, which have received 


keep my commandments." 




the Holy Ghost as well as 


John 14: 15. 




we? And he commanded 


9. Some seem to think these are 




them to be baptized. ' ' 


only some of the ''words" 




Acts 10:47, 48. 


of Jesus, which it is unnec- 


IV. 


JESUS SET AN EXAMPLE AND 


essary to obey ; but he says : 




WASHED HIS disciples' FEET. 


' ' If a man love me he will keep 




John 13 : 5. 


my words." 


1. 


Peter at first refused to have 


John 14:23. 




his feet washed. 


10. Others think they are only 




John 13:8. 


his "sayings." He says: 


2. 


Jesus said, ^^If I wash thee 


"He that loveth me not 




not, thou hast no part with 


keepeth not my sayings." 




me." 

John 13 : 8. 


John 14:24. 


3. 


Peter was then willing to 


V. JESUS TOLD HIS DISCIPLES TO 




have feet, hands and head 


TEACH THE PEOPLE TO OB- 




T T 


SERVE ALL THINGS WHATSO- 




washed. 


EVER HE HAD COMMANDED 




John 13:9. 


THEM. 


4. 


Jesus told him that only his 


Mat. 28:20. 




feet were to be washed. 


1. He administered unto them 




John 13: 10. 


the bread and cup, and told 


5. 


Their feet were not washed 


them to partake of it in re- 




because they were unclean. 


membrance of him. 




^*For he knew who should 


Luke 22:19, 20. 




betray him; therefore he 


2. Paul said he received of the 




said. Ye are not all clean." 


Lord that which he delivered 




Judas was the unclean one 


unto them. 




among them. 


1 Cor. 11:23. 




John 13 : 11. 


3. This did not stop with the 


6. 


Jesus said, ' ' Ye also ought to 


service at the night of the 




wash one another's feet." 


betrayal, "For as often as 




John 13 : 14, 15. 


ye eat this bread, and drink 


7. 


This was continued as a 


this cup, ye do show the 


. 


practice in the church. 


Lord's death till he come." 




1 Tim. 5 : 10, 


1 Cor. 11 : 26, 



288 



BIBLE READINGS FOR BIBLE STUDENTS 



VI. 


JESUS PRAYED THAT ALL BE- 
LIEVERS MIGHT BE ONE. 




Steadfastness. 




John 17:20, 21. 




ICor. 15:58. 






I. CONCERNING STEADFASTNESS. 


1. 


Paul taught them to be of one 
mind. 


1. 


It is commanded. 




2 Cor. 13:11. 




Col. 4:2. 
2Thes. 2:15. 


2. 


Many of the children of God 


2. 


All God's ministers should 




have become ensnared into 




be steadfast. 




human creeds of various be- 




'2 Tim. 1:14, 15. 




liefs and doctrines, thus caus- 




Titus 1:9. 




ing them to become separat- 




(a) Should exhort the peo- 




ed and scattered, where they 




ple of God to be stead- 




can not be true to theii 




fast. 




creeds and fulfill the prayer 




Acts 13:43. 




of Christ. 




Acts 14: 22. 




Ezek. 34:12. 




(b) Should pray for the 


3. 


These different religious 




steadfastness of the 




creeds is what the Eevelator 




people of God. 




calls Babylon, which means 




2 Thes. 2 : 16, 17. 




confusion. The Lord is call- 




1 Thes. 3:12, 13. 




ing his people out and says : 


II. s 


STEADFASTNESS SHOULD BE MAN- 




''Come out of her, my peo- 




IFESTED 




ple. - 


1. 


In keeping the faith. 




Rev. 18:4. 




Col. 2:5-7. 


4. 


This call is to every child of 


2. 


In resisting the devil. 




God yet in sectism. God in- 




1 Pet. 5 : 8, 9, 




tends this command shall be 


3. 


In standing fast in the faith. 




obeyed. 




1 Cor. 16:13. 






4. 


In the work of the Lord. 


5. 


"Be ye not unequally yoked 




1 Cor. 15:58. 




together with unbelievers.'' 


5. 


In holding fast our Christian 




2 Cor. 6:14. 




confidence and profession. 


6. 


"Wherefore come out from 


. 


Heb. 3:6, 14. 




among them, and be ye sep 




Heb. 10:23. 




arate, saith the Lord. ' ' 


' ' Oh, for a faith that will not shrink, 




2CQr. ea?,, 




Though pressed hj ever^ fo^./' 



AND FOR THE HOME AND FIRESIDE. 



289 



SicKness and Disease. 

Jer. 8:22. 

BY H. M. RIGGLE. 

I. AS TO THE SOURCE AND CAUSE 01^' 
SICKNESS AND DISEASE, THE 
BIBLE PLAINLY STATES. 

1. That it is sent on some as a 
result of sin. 

"0 full of all subtilty and ail 
mischief, thou child of the devil, 
thou enemy of all righteousness, 
wilt thou not cease to pervert the 
right ways of the Lord ! And now, 
behold, the hand of the Lord is 
upon thee, and thou shalt be blind, 
not seeing the sun for a season. 
And immediately there fell on 
him a mist and a darkness; and 
he went about seeking some to 
lead him by the hand. ' ' 

Acts 13 : 10, 11. 

''Behold thou art made whole: 
sin no more, lest a worse thing 
come unto thee. ' ' 

John 5 : 14. 

''Because of the wickedness of 
thy doings, whereby thou hast 
forsaken me. The Lord shall 
make the pestilence to cleave un- 
to thee." 

Deut. 28 : 20, 21. 

' ' But if ye will not barken unto 
me, and will not do all these com- 
mandments, . . . but that ye break 
my covenant: I also will do this 
unto you ; I will even appoint over 

19 



you terror, consumption, and the 
burning ague, that shall consume 
the eyes, and cause sorrow of 
heart." Lev. 26:14-16. 

2. That the devil afflicts some 
people with sickness and 
disease. 

"And ought not this woman, 

being a daughter of Abraham, 

whom Satan hath bound, lo, these 

eighteen years, be loosed from 

this bond?" 

Luke 13: 16. 

"How God anointed Jesus of 
Nazareth with the Holy Ghost and 
with power: who went about do- 
ing good, and healing all that 
were oppressed of the devil; for 
God was with him. ' ' 

Acts 10 : 38. 

3. That God sometimes permits 

Satan to afflict with diseases. 

' ' And the Lord said unto Satan, 
Behold, he is in thy hand; but 
save his life. So went Satan forth 
from the presence of the Lord, and 
smote Job with sore boils, from 
the sole of his foot unto his 
crown." Job 2: 6, 7. 

4. That God sometimes inflicts 
disease and sickness on 
men. 

' ' For now I will stretch out my 
hand, that I may smite the and 
thy people with pestilence." 
Ex. 9 : 15. 



290 



BIBLE READINGS FOR BIBLE STUDENTS 



^*I will put none of these dis- 
eases upon thee, which I have 
brought upon the Egyptians.'' 
Ex. 15:26. 

^ ^ And the anger of the Lord was 
kindled against them ; . . . and, 
behold, Miriam became leprous, 
white as snow." 

Num. 12:9, 10. 

^^Then the Lord will make thy 
IDlagues wonderful, and the 
plagues of thy seed, even great 
]3l agues, and of long continuance, 
and sore sickness, and of long con- 
tinuance. Also every sickness, 
and every plague . . .will the Lord 
bring upon thee." 

Deut. 28:59-6L 

' ^ And the Lord struck the child 
that Uriah's wife bare unto Dav- 
id, and it was very sick." 

2 Sam. 12:15. 

^'And after all this the Lord 
b^mote him in his bowels with an 
incurable disease. ' ' 

2 Chr. 21 : 18. 
2Chr. 26:2L 
Acts 13:10, IL 

' ' The Lord shall smite thee with 
a consumption, and with a fever, 
and with an inflamation. " 
Deut. 28:22. 

''And immediately the angel of 
the Lord smote him, because he 
gave not God the glory : and he 



was eaten with worms and gave 
up the ghost." 

Acts 12 : 23. 

5. Through intemperance many 
bring sickness upon them- 
selves. 

' ' In the day of our king the 
princes have made him sick with 
bottles of wine; he stretched out 
his hand with scorners. ' ' 
Hos. 7:5. 

6. The sins of youth often leav^ 
disease and weakness in the body. 

''His bones are full, of the sin 
of his youth, which shall lie down 
with him in the dust. ' ' 

Job 20:1L 

7. Great strain upon the body 
and intellect will sometimes 
bring sickness. 

' ' And I Daniel fainted and was 
sick certain days. " 

Dan. 8:27. 

II. THE LORD HAS PROMISED TO 
HEAL ALL OUR SICKNESSES 
AND DISEASES. 

"Bless the Lord, my soul, 
and forget not all his benefits: 
who f orgiveth all thine iniquities ; 
who healeth all thy diseases/^ 
Psa. 103 : 2, 3. 

"And Jesus went about all Gali- 
lee . . .healing all manner of sick- 
ness and all manner of disease 
among the people." 

Mat. 4:23. 



AND FOR THE HOME AND FIRESIDE. 



291 



^^ Jesus Christ the same yester- 
day, and to-day, and forever." 
Heb. 13 : 8. 



Htimilitx* 

Micah 6:8. 

BY H. M. RIGGLE. 

I. WE ARE EXHORTED 

1. To humble ourselves. 

1 Pet. 5:6. 

2. To put on humility. 

Col. 3:12. 

3. To be clothed with humility. 

1 Pet. 5 : 5. 

4. To walk with all humility 

of mind. 

Eph. 4:1, 2. 

II. BLESSED PROMISES TO THE 

HUMBLE. 

1. God gives them grace. 

Prov. 3 : 34. 
Jas. 4 : 6. 
1 Pet. 5:5. 

2. God dwells with them. 

Isa. 57:15. 

3. God will favor them. 

Job 22 : 29, 30. 

4. God will exalt them. 

Mat. 23 : 12. 

5. God will honor them. 

Prov. 15 : 33. 

6. God will prosper them. 

Prov. 22 : 4. 



III. THOSE WHO HAVE HUMILITY 

WILL MANIFEST IT IN THEIR 
LIVES. 

Prov. 16:19. 
Acts 20 : 19. 

IV. THE HUMILITY OF CHRIST IS AN 

EXAMPLE TO US. IT WAS MAN- 
IFEST IN THE FOLLOWING 
WAYS. 

1. In his humble birth. 

Luke 2:4-7. 

2. In taking our nature. 

Phil. 2:7. 

3. In his station in life. 

Mat. 13 : 55. 

4. In his poverty. 

Luke 9 : 58. 
2 Cor. 8 : 9. 

5. In becoming a servant. 

Phil. 2:7. 

6. In refusing honor. 

John 5:4L 

7. In his death. 

Heb. 12:2. 

''O worship the Lord in the beauty of holi- 
ness, 
Bow down before him, his glory proclaim; 
With gold of obedience, and incense of lowli- 
ness. 
Kneel and adore him, the Lord is his 
name." 



MeeKness* 

Mat. 11 : 28, 29. 

BY H. M. RIGGLE. 
I. THE BIBLE TEACHES 

1. That God's ministers must 
show meekness. 



292 



BIBLE READINGS FOR BIBLE STUDENTS 



'^And the servant of the Lord 
must not strive ; but be gentle un- 
to all men, apt to teach, patient, in 
meelmess instructing those that 
oppose themselves. ' ' 

2 Tim. 2 : 24, 25. 

^'But thou, man of God, flee 
these things; and follow after 
righteousness, godliness, faith, 
love, patience, meelmess." 

1 Tim. 6 : 11. 

^^ Gentle, showing all meelmess 

unto all men. ' ' 

Titus 3: 2. 

2. That all God's people 

(a) Should seek meelmess. 

^^All ye meek of the earth, 
which have wrought his judg- 
ment; seek righteousness, seek 

meekness. ' ' 

Zeph. 2:3. 

(b) Should manifest meek- 
ness. 

^ ^ Who is a wise man and endued 
with knowledge among you? let 
him show out of a good conversa- 
tion his works with meekness and 
wisdom. ' ' 

Jas. 3 : 13. 

^^ A meek and quiet spirit, which 

is in the sight of God of great 

price. ' ' 

1 Pet. 3 : 4. 

^^I therefore, the prisoner of 

the Lord, beseech you that ye 

walk worthy of the vocation 

wherewith ye are called, with all 



lowliness and m.eekness, with long 

suffering, forbearing one another 

in love. ' ' 

Eph. 4:1, 2. 

II. THE BENEFITS OF BEING MEEK. 

''The Lord liftethupthemeek.'* 

Psa. 147:6. 

"The meek will he guide in 

judgment; and the meek will he 

teach his way." 

Psa. 25 : 9. 

"The meek shall eat and be 
satisfied." Psa. 22:26. 

"The meek also shall increase 
their joy in the Lord." 

Isa. 29:19. 

"He will beautify the meek 

with salvation." 

Psa. 149 : 4. 

III. JESUS' TESTIMONY. 

"I am meek and lowly in 
heart." Mat. 11:29. 



Conscience. 

BY H. M. HIGGLE. 

I. WHAT WAS Paul's testimony? 

"Men and brethren, I have 
lived in all good conscience before 
God until this day. ' ' 

Acts 23 : 1. 

"And herein do I exercise my- 
self, to have always a conscience 
void of offence toward God, and 

toward men." 

Acts 24: 16. 



AlTD FOE O^HE HOME AKD I^IRESIDE. 



293 



II. WHAT WILL BEING A GOOD CON- 

SCIENCE 1 

'^How much more shall thf^ 
blood of Christ, who through the 
eternal Spirit offered himself 
without spot to God, purge your 
conscience from dead works to 
serve the living God. ' ' 

Heb. 9:14. 

^^ Having our hearts sprinkled 
from an evil conscience. ' ' 

Heb. 10:22. 

III. WHAT KIND OF A CONSCIENCE 

HAVE ALL god's SAINTS I 

^^Now the end of the command- 
ment is charity out of a pure 
heart, and of a good conscience." 
1 Tim. 1:5. 

''Holding the mystery of faith 
in a pure conscience." 

1 Tim. 3:9. 

IV. WHAT BRINGS EEAL LASTING 

JOY TO THE CHEISTIAN? 

"For our rejoicing is this, the 
testimony of our conscience." 

2 Cor. 1:12. 

' ' I say the truth in Christ, I lie 
not, my conscience also bearing 
me witness in the Holy Ghost. ' ' 
Rom. 9:1. 
"Beloved, if our heart condemn 
us not, then have we confidence 
toward God." 

1 John 3 : 21. 

V. HOW should god's ministees 

COMMEND THEMSELVES TO 
THE PEOPLE? 



"But by manifestation of the 

truth, commending ourselves to 

every man's conscience in the 

sight of God." 

2 Cor. 4:2. 

VI. HOW DOES THE BIBLE DESCEIBE 

THE CONSCIENCE OF THE 
WICKED ? 

' ' Having their conscience seared 

with a hot iron. ' ' 

1 Tim. 4:2. 

' ' Were they ashamed when they 
had committed abomination! nay, 
they were not at all ashamed, 
neither could they blush." 
Jer. 6 : 15. 

"Unto the pure all things are 
pure; but unto them that are de- 
filed and unbelieving is nothing 
pure; but even their mind and 
conscience is defiled. ' ' 

Titus 1:15. 

VII. DOES THE CONSCIENCE AT SOME 
TIME IN LIFE WITNESS UNTO 
ALL MEN? 

' ' The spirit of man is the candle 
of the Lord, searching all the in- 
ward parts of the belly. ' ' 

Prov. 20:27. 

"And they which heard it, be- 
ing convicted by their own con- 
science, went out one by one. ' ' 
John 8:9. 

"Their conscience also bearing 
witness. ' ' Rom. 2 : 15. 

VIII. WILL CONSCIENCE ACCUSE 

MEN OF SIN ? 



294 



BIBLE EEADINGS FOE BIBLE STUDENTS 



^'And Cain said unto the Lord, 

my punishment is greater than I 

can bear. ' ' 

Gen. 4:13. 

^'Then spake the chief butlei 
unto Pharoah, saying, I do re- 
member my faults this day.'' 
Gen. 41:9. 

^*And they said one to another. 
We are verily guilty concerning 
our brother, in that we saw the 
anguish of his soul, when he be- 
sought us, and we would not hear ; 
therefore is this distress come up- 
on us." Gen. 42:21. 

^'And it came to pass after- 
ward, that David's heart smote 
him." 1 Sam. 24:5. 

^^Then Judas, which had be- 
trayed him, when he saw that he 
was condemned, repented himself, 
and brought again the thirty 
pieces of silver to the chief priests 
and elders, saying, I have sinned 
in that I have betrayed the inno- 
cent blood." Mat. 27:3, 4. 

IX. WHEN UNENLIGHTENED, IS 
CONSCIENCE ALWAYS A SAFE 
GUIDE 1 

^'I verily thought with myself, 
that I ought to do many things 
contrary to the name of Jesus of 
Nazareth." Acts 26:9. 

"Hope wiU end, but conscience never, 

With' thy spirit it will fly. 
Yea, torment and chide thee ever, 

Where the worm shall never die.*' 



THe Better Promises of 
tHe Ne^v Testament, 

IN CONTRADISTINCTION TO THOSE 
OF THE OLD TESTAMENT. 

BY F. G. SMITH. 

' ' By how much also he is the 
mediator of a better testament, 
which was established upon bet- 
ter promises.'' 

Heb. 8:6. 

I. THE PEOMISES CONTAINED IN THE 
COVENANT GOD MADE WITH 
ABEAHAM, UPON WHICH BOTH 
THE OLD AND NEW TESTA- 
MENTS WERE ESTABLISHED^ 
AEE 

1. ''I will make of thee a great 
nation." ^'Thou shalt be a 
father of many nations.'' 

Gen. 12:2. 
Gen. 15:5. 
Gen. 17:4. 
Gen. 22:18. 
Gen. 26:4. 
Gen. 18:18. 

2. "Unto thy seed will I give 
this land [Canaan]." ''And 
I will give unto thee, and to 
thy seed after thee, the land 
wherein thou art a stranger ; 
all the land of Canaan, for 
an everlasting possession." 

Gen. 12:7. 
Gen. 15 : 18. 
Gen. 17 : 8. 

3. ''In thee shall all the fami- 

lies of the earth be blessed. ' * 



AND FOR THE HOME AND FIRESIDE. 



295 





''And in thy seed shall all 


1. Canaan was the only 




the nations of the earth be 


inheritance promi3ed. 




blessed," etc. 


Gen. 17:8. 




Gen. 12:2, 3. 


2. An inheritance was to 




Gen. 22:18. 


be received through 




Gen. 26:4. 


Christ. 




Gen. 28:4. 


Gal. 3:16. 


II. 


THE FIRST TWO OF THE ABOVE- 


3. It was to be of faith, 




MENTIONED PROMISES MEET 


in order to include all 




A TAVOFOLD FULFILLMENT. 


the seed. 


1. 


A numerous progeny. 


Eom. 4:16. 




(a) Literally fulfilled un- 


4. Paul identifies the in- 




der the law. 


heritance with the 




Deut. 1:10. 


promise. 




Deut. 10 : 22. 


Gal. 3:14-18. 




IChr. 27:23. 


5. And declares that it is 




Deut. 28 : 62. 


the Spirit. 




Heb. 11:12, 13. 


Gal. 3:14. 






Christ instructed his 




(b) Spiritually fulfilled 


apostles to tarry at 




under the gospel. 


Jerusalem until they 




Eom. 4:13-17. 


received the promise. 




Gal. 3:7, 26, 29. 


Luke 24:49. 




Eom. 9:6-8. 


They received it on 




Gal. 4:28. 


Pentecost. 




Eom. 2:28, 29. 


Acts 2. 


2. 


An inheritance in Canaan. 


6. Therefore, the inher- 




(a) Literally fulfilled un- 


itance ordained to 




der the law. 


come through Christ 




Deut. 34:1-4. 


was perfect holiness. 




Josh. 1-5. 


Acts 20:32. 




Josh. 21:43. 


Acts 26: 18. 




Neh. 9:7, 8, 23-25. 


Col. 1:12. 




(b) Spiritually fulfilled 


7. Paul treats the en- 




under the gospel, be- 


trance of the Israel- 




cause 


ites into Canaan as a 



296 



BIBLE READINGS FOR BIJBLE STUDEK'3}^ 



type of our entrance 




ham includes all who are the 


into the rest of the 




children of God by faith. 


soul. 




Gal. 3 : 7. 


Heb. 3; 4. 


1. 


The literal inheritance in 


8. It was to this spiritual 




Canaan was enjoyed by one 


fulfillment of an in- 




nation only. 


heritance in Canaan 


2. 


The spiritual Canaan inherit- 


that Paul had refer- 




ance of perfect holiness is 


ence when he said, 




enjoyed by all nations, who 


concerning the Old 




received the promise of the 


Testament prophets 




Spirit through faith. 


and patriarchs: 


1. 


The literal seed of Abraham 


^ ^ These all, having 




only prove a blessing to all 


obtained a good re- 




families of the world in that 


port through faith, 




the inspired writings of the 


received not the 




patriarchs and prophets are 


promise: God having 




widely diffused among the 


provided some better 




nations. 


thing for us. ' ' 


2. 


Christ and his people— the 


Heb. 11:39, 40. 




spiritual seed— carry full 


3. A blessing to come upon all 




salvation, through the new 


nations. 




covenant, unto the ends of 


(a) Fulfilled exclusively 




the earth. 


under the gospel. 


IV. 


UPON THESE PROMISES THE OLD 


Gal. 3:16, 14. 




AND NEW TESTAMENTS WERE 


Acts 3:26. 




FOUNDED. 


Gal. 3:8. 


1. 


The Old Testament was es- 


Luke 1 : 68-75. 




tablished upon their literal 


Luke 2: 10, 11, 14. 




fulfillment to the Jewish na- 
tion. 


[XL THE LITERAL FULFILLMENT 






AND THE SPIRITUAL FULFILL- 


2. 


The New Testament was es- 


MENT CONTRASTED. 




tablished upon their spirit- 


1. The literal seed of Abraham 




ual fulfillment unto all na- 


relates to one nation only— 




tions. 


the Jews. 


V. CONCLUSION. 


2. The spiritual seed of Abra- 


Inasmuch, therefore, as the 



A.iTD FOR THE HOME AND FIRESIDE. 



29^ 



promises upon which the New 
Testament is founded are unmis- 
takably broader and better than 
those promises which constitute 
the statute basis of the legal econ- 
omy, it follows conclusively that 
the new covenant or testament is 
infinitely superior to the Old Tes- 
tament. 

Heb. 7:22. 

Heb. 8:6, 7. 
Heb. 12:24. 



THe Sacrifices (Si Blood 

OF THE NEW TESTAMENT SU- 
PERIOR TO THE SACRIFICES 
AND BLOOD OF THE OLD TES- 
TAMENT. 

BY F. G. SMITH. 

''For the law having a shadow 
of good things to come, and not 
the very image of the things, can 
never with those sacrifices which 
they offered year by year continu- 
ally make the comers thereunto 

perfect. ' ' 

Heb. 10:1. 

"By one offering he [Christ] 

hath perfected forever them that 

are sanctified." 

Heb. 10:14. 

I. THE OBJECT OF THE OFFERING OF 
ANIMALS IN SACRIFICE. 

1. To obtain access to God. 
Gen. 46 : 1-4. 
Heb. 9:7. 



2. To obtain forgiveness of 

sins. 

Lev. 9:7. 

Heb. 9:13. 

Lev. 4:19, 20. 

Lev. 6:6,7. 

3. To make reconciliation be- 
tween God and man. 

Lev. 17: 11. 
Heb. 9:22. 

4. For the purpose of dedica- 
tion. 

Heb. 9:18. 
Ex. 24:5-8. 
Heb. 9:22. 

5. To render thank-offerings 

and peace-offerings unto the 

Lord. 

Lev. 2:1, 2. 

Lev. 3 : 1, 2. 

Lev. 7 : 11-13. 

Num. 6:17. 

II. THE OBJECT OF THE OFFERING 
OF THE BLOOD OF CHRIST. 

1. That we might have access 

to God. 

Eph. 2 : 13, 18. 

Heb. 10:19. 

2. That we might receive for- 
giveness of sins. 

Kev. 1:5. 
1 John 1 : 7. 
1 Pet. 1 : 18, 19. 
Heb. 9:14. 
Col. 1:14. 
Eph. 1:7. 
Eom. 5:9. 



298 



BIBLE EEADINGS FOR BIBLE STUDENTS 



3. To make reconciliation be- 
tween God and man. 

Col. 1:20. 
Eph. 2:16. 
Eom. 5 : 10. 
2 Cor. 5:18. 

4. That we might be sanctified. 

Heb. 13:12,20,21. 
Heb. 10:10, 19. 
Heb. 10:20, 29. 
Heb. 9:14. 

5. For the purpose of dedica- 
tion. 

Heb. 12 : 24. 
Heb. 9:18-24. 

III. THE TWO CONTEASTED. 

1. The legal sacrifices purchas- 
ed only temporary access to 

God. 

Heb. 9:7. 

2. The blood of Christ pur- 
chased a perfect and contin- 
ual access to God. 

Eph. 2:18. 
Eom. 10:13. 

1. The blood of animals only 
purchased a ceremonial for- 
giveness of sins, and did not 
remove them, nor the evil 
nature that prompted them. 

Heb. 9:13. 
Heb. 10:1-3. 

2. The blood of Christ grants 
perfect deliverance from the 
power of sin. 

1 John 1 : 7. 
Heb. 9:14. 



1. A remembrance was made of 

sins once every year. 
Heb. 10:3. 

2. Now, ^' Where remission of 
these is, there is no more 
offering for sin.'' 

Heb. 10:18. 

1. The legal sacrifices did not 
effect a perfect reconcilia- 
tion between God and man, 
for God expressed dissatis- 
faction with them. 

Psa. 40:6, 7. 
Isa. 1:11. 
Jer. 6 : 20. 
Heb. 10:5-9. 

2. The blood of Christ effects 
a satisfactory reconciliation. 

Eph. 2:16. 
Heb. 2:11. 
Eom. 5:10. 

1. The sacrificing of animals 
under the law could not im- 
part spiritual life. 

Gal. 3:21. 

2. Through Christ— the great 
sacrifice— life is obtained. 

John 6:47-54. 
John 10: 10. 
2 Tim. 1 : 10. 

1. The blood of animal sacri- 
fices was too weak to cleanse 
from sin, therefore constant 
repetition was necessary. 

Heb. 10:1-4. 

2. The blood of Christ is all- 



AND FOB THE HOME AKD FIRESIDE. 



299 



powerful, therefore needs to 


Old Testament Jxistiti- 


be offered but once. 


cation. 


Heb. 10:12-14. 


COMPARED WITH THE JUSTI- 


1. The entire penal code, which 


FICATION OF THE NEW TESTA- 
MENT. 


was dedicated with, and 




predicated upon, the offer- 


BY F. G. SMITH. 


ing of animal blood in sac- 


I. WHAT DOES JUSTIFICATION SIG- 


rifice, consisted merely of a 


NIFY? 


system of legal forms and 


1. ''The act of justifying, or 


observances. 


the state of being justified. ' ' 


Heb. 9:1-10. 


2. Justify— ''To pardon; to ab- 


2. The gospel ^4aw of liberty '^ 


solved—Webster. 


pertains to the heart and in- 


II. JUSTIFICATION OF THE OLD TES- 


ner being of man. 


TAMENT. 


Jer. 31:31-33. 


1. The justification received un- 


Ezek. 36:25-27. 


der the law was imperfect, 


Heb. 8:8-10. 


in that it was not absolute. 


IV. THE EEDEEMED NOW OFFEE 


Heb. 10:1-4. 




SACRIFICES 


Heb. 9:9. 


-* /~\ n • 


Lev. 16 : 21. 


1. Oi praise. 

Heb. 13:15, 16. 


Acts 13 : 39. 


Jer. 33 : 11. 


2. It was also imperfect in that 


2. Of thanksgiving. 


it failed to give spiritual 
life to those who were ' ' dead 


Psa. 116 : 17. 




Hos. 14 : 2. 


in trespasses and sins.'' 




Gal. 3:21. 


V. CONCLUSION. 


3. The state of being legally ex- 


Inasmuch as the sacrifice and 


onerated from guilt could 


blood with which the New Testa- 


not be maintained, because 


ment is purchased and dedicated 


the blood of animals could 


is infinitely superior to the blood 


not purge the hearts of men 


and sacrifices of the Old Testa- 


who were inwardly disposed 


ment, it is evident that the New 


to commit evil. 


Testament exceeds the Old, being 


Heb. 9:13, 14. 


a more perfect revelation of the 


Heb. 10:4. 


will of God to man. 


Micah Q'.Q, 7. 



Soo 



BIBLE HEADINGS FOR BIBLE STUDENTS 



4. 


Therefore the apostle was 


2. The saved individual is for- 




justified in his statement 


bidden to commit sin. 




that sin abounded under the 


John 8:11. 




law. 


John 5: 14. 




Eom. 5:20. 


Eom. 6:12, 13. 




Rom. 6:14. 

JUSTIFICATION OF THE NEW 




III. 






TESTAMENT. 


Old Testament Sancti- 


1. 


New Testament justification 


iication. 




is perfect. 


COMPARED WITH THE SANC- 




Acts 13: 39. 


TIFICATION OF THE NEW TES- 
TAMENT. 




Eom. 5 : 1, 18. 






John 8 : 36. 


BY F. G. SMITH. 


2. 


Frees from guilt. 


I. WHAT DOES SANCTIFICATION SIG- 




Eom. 6 : 22. 


NIFY ? 




Eom. 8 : 1. 


1. ' ' The act of sanctifying or 




John 8: 34-36. 


making holy ; or the state of 


3. 


Brings life. 


being sanctified or made 




John 5 : 24. 


holy; the act of God's grace 




2 Tim. 1:10. 


by which the affections of 




1 John 3:14. 


men are purified, or aliena- 


4. 


Brings joy. 


ted from sin and the world, 




Eom. 5 : 11. 


and exalted to a supreme 


5. 


Brings peace. 


love to God.'' 




Eom. 5:1. 


2. Sanctify— *^ To make sacred 


TXT 


Eph. 2:13, 14. 


or holy; to set apart for a 
holy or religious use. To 


IV. 


THE NE^V TESTAMENT STATE OF 


•/ o 




JUSTIFICATION, OE FEEEDOM 


make holy or free from sin; 




FEOM SIN, CAN BE MAINTAIN- 


to cleanse from moral cor- 




ED. 


ruption and pollution; to 


1. 


It is thus declared. 


make fit for the service of 




1 John 5:18, 4. 


God, and the society and em- 




Mat. 7:18. 


ployments of heaven. ' '— 




Eom. 6 : 14. 


VV ebster. 




1 John 3 : 9. 


II. THE SANCTIFICATION BECEF^ED 




Luke 1:68-75. 


UNDEE THE LAW WAS ONLF 




Titus 2 : 11, 12. 


A LEGAL SANCTIFICATION — 



AND FOK THE HOME AND FIRESIDE. 



301 



A SETTING APART FOR HOLY 
AND RELIGIOUS PURPOSES — 
BECAUSE 

1. Inanimate objects, as well as I 
animate objects, received it. | 

(a) The tabernacle was | 

i 

sanctified. 

Ex. 40:9. 

(b) The altar was sancti- 
fied. 

Ex. 40:10. 

(c) The vessels of the 
tabernacle were sanc- 
tified. 

Ex. 40:9. 

(d) The laver was sancti- 
fied. 

Ex. 40 : 11. 

(e) The mountain was 
sanctified. 

Ex. 19:23. 

(f ) All the first-born were 
sanctified. 

Ex. 13:2., 
Num. 8:17. 

(g) All Israel were sancti- 
fied. 

Ex. 19 : 10, 14. 

2. This act of sanctifying could 
be performed by man. 

Ex. 30:25-29. 
Ex. 13:1, 2. 
Lev. 27 : 26. 
Ex. 19:14. 

3. The priests could sanctify 
themselves. 

Ex. 19 : 22. 



III. THE SANCTIFICATION OF THE 
. NEW TESTAMENT SIGNIFIES 
THE ACT OF MAKING HOLY, OR 
THE STATE OF BEING MADE 
HOLY; ''the act of GOD's 
'GRACE BY WHICH THE AFFEC- 
TIONS OF MEN ARE PURIFIED, 
OR ALIENATED FROM SIN AND 
THE WORLD. ^' 

1. None but human beings can 

receive it; for it is extended 
only to those who obey God. 

Luke 11 : 13. 

Eom. 15:16. 

2. It is performed, not by man, 

but by the Holy Ghost. 
Eom. 15 : 16. 
Acts 15:8, 9. 

(a) Example of the Holy 
Spirit being given. 
Acts 2 :1-18. 
Acts 8 : 16-18. 
Acts 10:44. 
Acts 19:1-6. 

3. It is a purging process, for it 
is performed in conjunction 
with the blood. 

Heb. 13:12. 
Heb. 10 : 10. 
1 Thes. 5:23. 

4. It is God's will to sanctify. 

1 Thes. 4:3. 
1 Thes. 5 : 23. 

5. Jesus prayed to this end. 

John 17:17. 



302 



BIBLE READINGS FOB BIBLE STUDENTS 



6. And died that it might be ac- 
complished. 

Heb. 10:10. 
Heb. 13:12. 
Eph. 5:26, 27. 

IV. CONCLUSION. 

The sanctification of the gospel 
age is superior to that of the legal 
dispensation in that it not only 
consecrates or sets apart for holy 
purposes, but also cleanses the 
heart from all "moral corruption 
and pollution, "and makes "fit for 
the service of God, and the society 
and employments of heaven." 



Goodness. 



BY H. M. EIGGLE. 

I. AEE THERE ANY GOOD MEN IN 

THE WORLD? 

"For he was a good man, and 

full of the Holy Ghost, and of 

faith." 

Acts 11:24. 

"A good man out of the good 

treasure of his heart bringeth 

forth good things." 

Mat. 12 : 35. 

II. WHAT IS THE SOURCE OF ALL 

GOODNESS*? 

"There is none good but one, 

that is God." 

Mat. 19:17. 

III. SINCE ALL GOODNESS IS IN GOD, 

IN ORDER FOR US TO BE GOOD 



WE MUST HAVE HIM DWELL 
IN US, OR PARTAKE OF HIS 
GOODNESS. 

' ' But he for our profit, that we 
might be partakers of his holi- 
ness." 

Heb. 12 : 10. 

"For je are the temple of the 
living God; as God hath said, 1 
will dwell in them, and walk in 
them ; and I will be their God and 
they shall be my people." 
2 Cor. 6:16. 

IV. WHAT IS THE EXPERIENCE OF 

SUCH A one! 

"For he satisfieth the longing 
soul, and filleth the hungry soul 
with goodness." 

Psa. 107:9. 

^ ^ And I myself also am per- 
suaded of you, my brethren, that 
ye also are full of goodness, filled 
with all knowledge, able to ad- 
monish one another." 

Eom. 15 : 14. 

V. HOW DOES THE BIBLE DESCRIBE 

THE GOODNESS OF GOD! 

1. As rich. 

"Or despiseth the riches of his 

goodness and forbearance and 

longsuif ering ; not knowing that 

the goodness of God leadeth thee 

to repentance'?" 

Kom. 2 : 4. 

2. As Great. 

' ' For how great is his goodness, 
and how great is his beauty!" 
Zech. 9:17. 



AND FOE THE HOME AND FIRESIDE. 



303 



3. As abundant. 

*^The earth is full of the good- 
ness of the Lord. ' ' 

Psa. 33 : 5. 

^*The Lord God, merciful and 
gracious, longsutf ering, and abun- 
dant in goodness and truth. ' ' 
Ex. 34:6. 

4. As, Satisfying. 

* * Therefore they shall come and 
sing in the height of Zion, and 
shall flow together to the goodnes 
of the Lord, . . . and their soul 
shall be as a watered garden. . . . 
And I will satiate the soul of the 
priests with fatness, and my peo^ 
pie shall be satisfied with my 
goodness, saith the Lord." 

Jer. 31 : 12-14. 

5. As enduring. 

^ ^ The goodness of God endureth 

continually. ' ' 

Psa. 52: L 

6. As universal. 

^'The Lord is good to all: and 

his tender mercies are over all his 

works. ' ' 

Psa. 145 : 9. 

^'That ye may be the children 
of your Father which is in heav- 
en: for he maketh his sun to rise 
on the evil and on the good, and 
sendeth rain on the just and on the 

unjust. ' ' 

Mat. 5:45. 



''Blest are the pure in heart, 
For they our God shall see, 

And from his presence ne'er depart 
Through all eternity. 

"O bliss for which we've sought, 

From sin to be secure; 
In every word, and act, and thought, 

Forever to be pure. " 

Selected. 



Trusting tHe I^ord. 

Psa. 37:3-6. 

BY H. M. KIGGLE. 

I. OUR. TRUST. 

1. Negatively. 

(a) Should not be in our- 
selves. 

2 Cor. 1:9. 

(b) Should not be in the 
flesh. 

Phil. 3:3, 4. 

2. Positively. 

(a) Should be in God. 

Psa. 11 : 1. 

(b) Should be in Christ. 

Eph. 3 : 11-13. 

(c) Should be in the word 
of God. 

Psa. 119:42. 

II. THOSE WHO PUT THEIR TRUST 

IN THE LORD 

1. Are kept from fear. 

Isa. 12:2, 3. 
Heb. 13:5, 6. 

2. Are kept from sliding. 

Psa. 26:1. 



304 



BIBLE READINGS FOR BIBLE STUDENTS 



3. Are kept in a state of pros- 

sperity. 

Psa. 34 : 22. 

Prov. 28:25-27. 

4. Are kept in a settled condi- 
tion. 

Psa. 112:7. 
Job 13 : 15. 
Psa. 62 : 5-8. 

5. Enjoy perfect peace. 

Isa. 26 : 3. 

6. Are happy. 

Prov. 16:20. 

7. Have much joy. 

Psa. 5:11, 12. 

8. Receive the desires of their 

hearts. 

Psa. 37:3-6. 

9. Are known of God. 

Nahnm 1:7. 

10. Have no fears of death. 

Psa. 23:4. 

III. REASONS WHY WE SHOULD 
TRUST GOD. 

1. His promises are great. 

Mark 11:23, 24. 

2. His word is unfailing. 

Luke 21:33. 

3. He can not lie. 

Heb. 6:17-19. 

4. He is able to perform. 

Isa. 26 : 4. 

5. His lovingkindness is to us. 

Psa. 36:7-9. 

6. His care is over us. 

1 Pet. 5:7. 



IV. CONCLUSION. 

''Trust in the Lord with all 
thine heart; and lean not unto 
thine own understanding. In all 
thy ways acknowledge him, and 
he shall direct thy paths. ' ' 

Prov. 3:5, 6. 



Procrastination. 

Acts 24: 24, 25. 

I. CHRIST ^S MISSION TO THIS WORLD. 

1. He came to save all men. 

1 Tim. 2 : 1-6. 

2. He tasted death for every 

man. 

Heb. 2 : 9. 

3. He brought salvation to all 

mankind. 

Titus 2 : 11, 12. 

4. He came to save his people 

from sin. 

Mat. 1:2L 

II. god's ATTITUDE AND INVITATION 

TO SINNERS. 

1. He is not willing that any 

should perish. 

2 Pet. 3 : 9. 
John 3:16, 17. 

2. Whosoever will may come. 

Rev. 22:17. 

3. Come now, and let us reason 

together. 

Isa. 1:18. 

4. Come unto me, all ye that 
labor and are heavy laden. 

Mat. 11 : 28-30. 



AND FOR THE HOME AND FIRESIDE. 



305 



5. Him that cometh to me I will 

in no wise cast out. 
John 6 : 37. 

6. He is not a respecter of per- 

sons. 

Acts 10 : 34, 35. 

7. He is kind to the unthankful 
and evil. 

Luke 6 : 35. 

8. God's goodness is to lead all 
to repentance. 

Rom. 2 : 4. 
III. god's command to sinners. 

1. He commands all men to 
repent. 

Acts 17 : 30, 31. 

2. He commands to seek him 
while he may be found. 

Isa. 55 : 6. 

3. The sinner must forsake his 
wicked way. 

Isa. 55 : 7-9. 

4. Must restore all legal pledges 

(promises). 

Ezek. 33 : 14, 15. 
Mat. 5:37. 

5. Must break unscriptural 
agreements. 

Isa. 28 : 18. 
Lev. 5:4, 5. 

6. Must forgive trespasses. 

(a) To be forgiven. 

Mat. 6 : 14, 15. 

(b) How to forgive. 

Mat. 18 : 21-35. ^ 

7. Must make restitution. 

20 



(a) Restitution for arson. 

Ex. 22 : 6. 

(b) Restitution for extor- 
tion. 

Job 20 : 18, 19. 

(c) Restitution is fruit of 
repentance. 

Luke 3 : 8-11. 

(d) Restitution according 
to ability and oppor- 
tunity. 

2 Cor. 8:12. 

IV. god's promises to sinners. 

1. Touch not the unclean thing ; 
and I will receive you. 

2Cor. 6:17, 18. 

2. If we confess sins, he will 

forgive. 

1 John 1 : 9. 
1 John 2 : 1. 

3. As far as east is from west, 

so far will he remove our 

sins. 

Psa. 103 : 12. 

4. He will not remember our 
sins when forgiven. 

Heb. 10:16-18. 

5. Seek, and ye shall find. 

Mat. 7 : 7, 8. 

V. god's warnings to sinners. 

1. Seek the Lord while he may 

be found. 

Isa. 55 : 6. 

2. My Spirit will not always 
strive with man. 

Gen. 6 : 3. 



306 



BIBLE READINGS FOE BIBLE STUDEliTTS 



3. 


He will not always chide nor 


(d) Apostles turned to tilie 




keep anger forever. 


Gentiles. 




Psa. 103 : 9. 


Acts 13: 44-52. 


4. 


Walk in the light while ye 


Rom. 11:1-10. 




have the light. 


(e) Christ left them deso- 




John 12: 35. 


late. 


5. 


Be found of him in peace, 


Luke 13:34, 35. 




without spot, and blameless. 


2. How God dealt with the 




2 Pet. 3:14. 


Antedeluvians. 


6. 


Be ye therefore ready. 


(a) He sent Noah to preach 




Mat. 24:42-51. 


to them. 


7. 


If you reject God he will re- 


Gen. 6 : 3, 5, 7, 8. 




ject you. 


(b) Finally he was com- 




John 12: 48. 


pelled to destroy them 


8. 


How shall we escape if we 


for their crimes. 




neglect salvation? 


2 Pet. 2:5, 




Heb. 2:3. 


3. How God dealt with the 


9. 


When ye call I will refuse to 


Sodomites. 




answer. 

Prov. 1:24-31. 


(a) He sent messengers to 
warn them. 


IC 


I You shall be thrust out. 






Gen. 19 : 1-11. 




Luke 13: 24-28. 


(b) He was compelled to 


VI. 


god's DEALINGS WITH SINNERS 


destroy them. 




IN THE PAST. 


Gen. 19:24, 25. 


1. 


How God treated the Jewish 


Luke 17:28, 29. 




nation that rejected him. 


4. How God dealt with the Nin- 




(a) He favored them first 


evites. 




with the gospel and 


(a) He gave them oppor- 




ministers. 


tunity for repentance. 




Mat. 10 : 1-15. 


Jonah 3 : 1-4. 




(b) They rejected Christ 






and he rejected them. 


(b) They repented and 




John 12:48. 


God received them. 




(c) Blindness came on 


Jonah 3 : 5-10. 




them. 


VII. MISCELLANEOUS THOUGHTS. 




Rom. 11:25. 


1. Every accountable being is 



3 cd HOUR 




9^ HOUR 



AND FOR THE HOME AND FIRESIDE. 



309 



responsible for his salvation, 
or damnation. 

Mark 16 : 15, 16. 

2. Past experiences in the his- 
tory of man recorded in the 
Bible for our good. 

2 Pet. 2:1-16. 

3. A short probation considered. 

1 Pet. 1:24. 
Psa. 90:10-12. 

4. Advice to seek God early. 

Eccl. 12 : 1. 
Psa. 63 : 1. 
Prov. 8 : 17. 

5. Excuses rejected here and at 
the judgment. 

(a) Excuses in this world. 

Luke 14: 15-24. 

(b) Excuses at the judg- 
ment. 

Mat. 7:21-23. 

VIII. ELEVENTH-H OUR REPENT- 
ANCE REPUDIATED. 

1. The first hour was early in 
the morning about 6 o 'clock. 

Mat. 20:1-3. 

2. The third hour was about 9 
o'clock in the morning. 

Mat. 20 : 4. 

3. The sixfh hour of the day 
was about 12 o'clock. 

Mat. 20:5. 

4. The ninth hour of the day 
was about 3 o 'clock. 

Mat. 20:5. 



5. The eleventh hour was about 
5 o'clock. 

Mat. 20 : 6. 

6. Those hired at the ''1st," 
^'3rd," ''6th," "9th," and 
"11th" hours, had no other 
call or previous opportunity 
to work. 

Mat. 20:6, 7. 



Found ^Wanting. 

Dan. 5:25-28. 

BY S. L. SPECK. 

Many people of to-day who pro- 
fess faith in Christ, when weighed 
in the balance (God's word), are 
found wanting in one or more of 
the following requirements. 

I. ARE FOUND WANTING IN THE NEW 
BIRTH. 

1. The new birth is required. 

John 3 : 3, 7. 

1 Pet. 1:23. 

2. The result of their being 
found wanting in the new 
birth. 

( a ) They have only a form 
of godliness. 

2 Tim. 3:5.' 

(b) They are not the true 
worshipers. 

John 4:23, 24. 

(c) They can not see the 
kingdom of God. 

John 3 : 3. 



310 



BIBLE EEADINGS FOR BIBLE STUDENTS 



(d) They shall die in sin. 
John 8 : 21. 

II. AEE FOUND WANTING IN A HOLY 

LIFE. 

1. A holy life is commanded. 

John 5: 14. 
John 8:11. 
1 Cor. 15:34. 
Titus 2 : 11, 12. 
Luke 1:74, 75. 

2. The result of being found 
wanting in a holy life. 

(a) They are in reproach. 

Prov. 14:34. 

(b) Their prayers are not 
answered. 

Isa. 59 : 1, 2. 
John 9: 31. 

(c) They do not know God. 

1 John 3:6. 

III. ARE FOUND WANTING IN GOSPEL 

UNITY. 

1. Gospel unity is commanded. 

Phil. 1:27. 
1 Cor. 1:10. 
John 17:20-23. 

2. The result of being found 
wanting in gospel unity. 

(a) Contentions will mani- 
fest themselves. 

1 Cor. 1:11. 

(b) Confusion will also ap- 
pear. 

Jas. 3 : 16. 

(c) Carnality will be man- 
ifest at times. 

1 Cor. 3:1-4. 



IV. ARE FOUND WANTING IN BROTPI • 

ERLY LOVE. 

1. Brotherly love commanded. 

Heb. 13:1. 

1 Pet. 1:22. 

1 Pet. 3: 8. 

1 John 4: 21, 7, 11. 

John 13:34, 35. 

2. The result of being found 
wanting in brotherly love. 

(a) Will speak evil of the 
brethren. 

Jas. 4:11. 

(b) Will judge the breth- 
ren wrongfully. 

Rom. 14:10, 15. 

3. State of those who are void 
of brotherly love. 

(a) They do not know God. 

1 John 4: 8. 

(b) They are in darkness. 

1 John 2: 11. 

(c) They are liars. 

1 John 4: 20. 

(d) They are murderers. 

1 John 3 : 15. 

V. ARE FOUND WANTING IN BIBLE 

HUMILITY. 

1. Humility commanded. 

1 Pet. 5:5. 
Jas. 4.10. 
1 Pet. 5:6. 

2. The result of heing wanting 
in humility. 

(a) They are putl'ed up. 
1 Cor. 4:6, 18, 9. 
1 Cor. 5: 2. 



AND FOK THE HOME AND FIRESIDE. 



311 



(b) They shall fall. 

Prov. 16 : 18. 

(c) They shall be des- 
troyed. 

Prov. 29 : 1. 

VI. ARE FOUND WANTING IN HOSPI- 

TALITY. 

1. Hospitality commanded. 

Heb. 13:2, 16. 
Eom. 12 : 15. ' 
1 Tim. 6:17-20. 

2. The result of being found 
. wanting in hospitality. 

(a) The poor are neglected. 

Prov. 21 : 13. 
Ezek. 16 : 49. 

(b) The ministry will be 
hindered. 

1 Cor. 9 : 7-14. 

VII. CONCLUSION. 

Eev. 3 : 15-18. 



Be Clean. 

Isa. 52 : 11. 

BY S. L. SPECK. 
I. WE ARE TO BE CLEAN 

1. From all sin. 

Luke 16 : 30. 
Jer. 33 : 8. 

2. From all idols. 

Ezek. 36 : 25. 

3. From all filthiness. 

2 Cor. 7:1. 
Ezek. 36:25. 



4. From the blood of all men. 
Acts 18 : 6. 

II. WE ARE TO BE CLEANSED BY BE- 

ING WASHED. 

Isa. 1:16. 

1. By the word of God. 

John 15:3. 
Eph. 5 : 26. 
Psa. 119:9. 

2. By the blood of Jesus Christ. 

1 John 1:7, 9. 

III. BEING CLEANSED IN THE BLOOD 

OF JESUS CHRIST, INCLUDES 

1. Clean hands. 

Jas. 4:8. 
Psa. 24:4. 

2. A clean heart. 

Psa. 51:10. 
Mat. 5:8. 

3. A clean way. 

Psa. 119:9. 

4. A clean body. 

Heb. 10:22. 



THe Spirit of CHrist. 

Eom. 8 : 9. 

BY S. L. SPECK. 

I. THE EFFECTS OF THE SPIRIT OF 
CHRIST DWELLING IN US. 

1. Destroys the power of sin. 

Eom. 8 : 10. 

2. Makes us alive to righteous- 
ness. 

Eom. 8:10, 11. 



312 



BIBLE READINGS FOR BIBLE STUDENTS 



3. 


Witnesses to onr salvation. 


II. 


:40D^S PROMISES TO THE SAINTS. 




Gal. 4:6. 


1. 


He will not forsake them. 




1 John 3 : 24. 




Psa. 37 : 28. 


4. 


Implants in ns good fruit. 


2. 


He will preserve them. 




Gal. 5:22, 23. 




Psa. 97 : 10. 


II. ^ 


rHE SPIRIT OF CHRIST. 


3. 


He will preserve their way. 


1. 


Is the Spirit of trnth. 




Prov. 2 : 8. 




John 16 : 13. 


III. 


THE DUTY OF AJ.J. GOD^S SAINTS. 


2. 


Is a good spirit. 


1. 


To assemble themselves. 




Psa. 143:10. 




Psa. 50:5. 


3. 


Is a meek spirit. 




Psa. 89:5, 7. 




1 Cor. 4:21. 




Psa. 149:1. 




1 Pet. 3:4. 


2. 


To fear the Lord. 




Gal. 6:1. 




. Psa. 34:9. 


4. 


Is an humble spirit. 


3. 


To love the Lord. 




Isa. 57 : 15. 




Psa. 31:23. 


5. 


Is the spirit of glory. 


IV. 


god's saints are commanded 


6. 


1 Pet. 4:14. 
Is the spirit of burning. 


1. 


To be joyful. 

Psa. 149:5. 


7. 


Isa. 4:4. 
Is easy to be entreated. 


2. 


To sing unto the Lord. 
Psa. 30:4. 




Jas. 3 : 17, 18. 


3. 


To contend for the faith. 


8. 


Is full of mercy. 




Jude 3. 




Jas. 3 : 17. 


4. To shout. 

Psa. 132:9. 

V. THE PRIVILEGES OF THE SAINTS. 








THe Saints. 


1. 


To take the kingdom. 

Dan. 7 : 18, 22, 27. 




BY S. L. SPECK. 


2. 


To judge the world. 


I. SOME OF GOD^S SAINTS 

1. Are in heaven. 

Jude 14. 

2. Are in tlie earth. 


3. 


Psa. 149:1-9. 

To settle disputes between 

brethren. 

1 Cor. 6:2. 


3. 


Psa. 16:3. 

Are poor. 

Eom. 15 : 26. 


VI. 

1. 


THE SAINTS ARE 

To be prayed for. 

Eph. 6:18. 



A>7D FOR THE HOME AND FIRESIDE. 



313 



2. 


To be loved. 


2. 


The righteous people. 




Eph. 1:15. 




1 Pet. 3 : 12. 


3. 


To be saluted. 




Isa. 65 : 24. 




Rom. 16 : 15. 


IV. 


THOSE WHOM GOD WILL NOT 


4. 


To be perfected. 

Eph. 4:12. 




liEAR. 

John 9 : 31. 


5. 


Are a persecuted people. 


V. GOD WILL HEAR SINNERS IF THEY 




Rev. 16 : 6. 




CONFESS THEIR SINS. 




Rev. 17 : 6. 




1 John 1 : 9. 




Rev. 15:24. 




Luke 18:13, 14. 


6. 


To be rewarded when Jesus 


VI. 


GOD WILL NOT ANSWER OUR 




comes. Rev. 11 : 18. 




PRAYERS 






1. 


If we regard iniquity in our 






hearts. Psa. 66 : 18. 




Praying. 


2. 


If we are committing sin. 




Luke 18 : 1. 

BY S. L. SPECK. 


3. 


Isa. 59:1, 2. 
If we have an unforgiving 
spirit. Mark 11 : 25, 26. 


I. UNTO WHOM SHOULD WE DIRECT 

OUR prayers! 

Acts 8 : 24. 


4. 


If we are self-righteous. 
Luke 18 : 10-14. 


2 Cor. 13 : 7. 

II. ALL PRAYER SHOULD BE OFFERED 
UNTO GOD. 


5. 

6. 


If we waver when we pray. 

Jas. 1:5-7. 
If we do not ask to the glory 


1. 


In the name of Jesus. 




of God. ICor. 10:3L 




John 16 : 23. 




Jas. 4:15. 


2. 


With thanksgiving. 


7. 


If we reject the word of God. 




Phil. 4:6. 




Prov. 28 : 9. 


3. 


In the Spirit. 

Jude20. 












Eph. 6:18. 




Salvation and Its 


4. 


Without repetition. 




Effects. 




Mat. 6:7. 




Heb. 6:9. 


III. 


THOSE WHOM GOD WILL HEAR. 




BY S. L. SPECK. 


1. 


Those who worship God and 
do his will. 

John 9 : 31. 


I. GOD IS OUR SALVATION. 

Isa. 12:2. 




Isa. 58 : 9. 


II. ' 


IHE FOLLOWING ARE SOME OF 



314 



BIBLE REiUDINGS FOE BIBLE STUDENTS 



THE THINGS THAT ACCOMPANY 
SALVATION IN CHEIST. 

1. The remission of past sins. 

Lnke 1:77. 

2. Freedom from all sin. 

John 8 : 36. 
Eom. 6 : 22. 

3. A holy life. 

IThes. 2:10. 
Gal. 2:20. 

4. Grives ns power. 

Acts 1 : 8. 

(a) To become sons of God. 

John 1:11-13. 

(b) Over the enemy. 

Lnke 10:19. 

(c) Over the nations. 

Eev. 2:26. 

(d) Kept ready. 

1 Pet. 1:5. 

5. Spiritual happiness. 

(a) Joy unspeakable. 

IPet. 1:8, 9. 

(b) Peace with God. 

John 14: 27. 
Eom. 5 : 1, 
Psa. 119:165. 

6. The sanctification of our 

souls. 

2Thes. 2:13. 

(a) Cleanses from inbred 

sin. 

Heb. 12:1. 

(b) Purifies the heart. 

Acts 15:9. 
Mat. 5:8. 
1 John 3: 3. 



(c) Preserves blameless. 

IThes. 5:23. 

(d) Baptizes with the 
Holy Ghost. 

Acts 15 : 8, 9. 

7. Fellowship in the Spirit. 

Phil. 2:1. 

(a) With God and his Son 
Jesus Christ. 

1 John 1:3. 

(b) With all the saints. 

1 John 1:3, 6, 7. 

8. Love. 

1 John 4: 17. 

(a) For God. 

Mark 12:30. 

(b) For the brethren. 

John 13:34. 
1 Pet. 2:17. 

(c) For our neighbors. 

Mark 12:3L 

(d) For our enemies. 

Mat. 5:43, 44. 

9. Promptness to duty. 

Eom. 12 : 11. 

(a) To go to the house of 

God. 

Psa. 122 :L 

(b) To testify to the grace 
of God. 

1 Pet. 3:15. 

(c) To obey God's word. 

John 14:21, 23. 

(d) To help the needy. 

- 1 John 3: 16-18. 



AND FOR THE HOME AND FIRESIDE. 



315 





(e) To support our fami- 


IV. 


AS PEOPLE OF GOD WE ARE TO 




lies. 




GIVE 




1 Tim. 5:8. 


1. 


Not grudgingly. 


III. 


SALVATION IN JESUS CHRIST. 




2 Cor. 9 : 7. 


1. 


Must not be neglected. 


2. 


Freely. 

Mat. 10 : 8. 




Heb. 2:3. 


3. 


Cheerfully. 


2. 


Is not b> works of our own 




2 Cor. 9 : 7. 




righteousness. 


4. 


As we purpose in our heart. 




Titus 3 : 5. 




2 Cor. 9:7. 


3. 


Is by grace. 


5. 


As we are able. 




Epb. 2 : 8. 




Deut.,16:17. 


4. 


Is in none other but Christ. 


6. 


As the Lord has prospered 




Acts 4:12. 




us. 




■ 


7. 


1 Cor. 16:2. 






Not of necessity. 




Gospel Giving. 




2 Cor. 9:7. 






8. 


Not to be seen of men. 




BY S. L. SPECK. 




Mat. 6:2-4. 


I. CHRIST TAUGHT GOSPEL GIVING. 


V. A CAUTION TO THE SAINTS. 




Luke 6 : 38. 




1 Cor. 9:9, 10. 


II. ( 


JHRIST TAUGHT IT A BLESSING 


VI. 


THE DUTY OF THE SAINTS. 




TO GIVE. 




1 Cor. 16:2. 




Acts 20: 35. 




Gal. 6:6. 


III. 


WE ARE COMMANDED TO GIVE 




ITim. 6:17, 18. 


1. 


To the poor. 








Mat. 19 : 21. 








Kom. 15:25-27. 


Promises and Con- 


2. 


To the needy. 




ditions. 




Eph. 4:28. 




Heb. 10:23. 


3. 


To the needy saints. 








Jas. 2:15, 16. 




BY S. L. SPECK. 




1 John 3:16-18. 


I. THE PROMISES OF GOD. 


4. 


To those who preach the 


1. 


They are sure. 




gospel. 




Eom. 4 : 16. 




1 Cor. 9:7-14. 


o 


They are called precious. 




Gal. 6:6. 




2 Pet. 1:4. 



316 



BIBLE BEABINGS FOR BIBLE STUDENTS 



3. 


They are conditional. 


6. Joy. 




Dent. 11:26-28. 


(a) The promise. 


II. ( 


]}0D HAS PEOMISED US ON CONDI- 


John 16:20, 22. 




TIONS 


(b) The condition. 


1. 


Eternal life. 


1 Pet. 1:8, 9. 




(a) The promise. 


Eom. 15 : 13. 




1 John 2 : 25. 


7. To keep from sin. 




John 10:28. 


(a) The promise. 




(b) The condition. 


2 Thes. 3:3. 




John 5 : 24. 


Isa. 42:6. 


2. 


Pardon of sin. 


(b) The condition. 






Isa. 26:3. 




(a) The promise. 

Heb. 10:16-18. 


8. To give us of his Spirit. 




Isa. 1:18. 


(a) The promise. 
Gal. 3 : 14. 




(b) The condition. 


Eph. 1:13. . 




Isa. 55:7. 


Ezek. 36:27. 




1 John 1:9. 


Joel 2: 28, 29. 


3. 


Sonship. 


Acts 1 : 4, 5. 




(a) The promise. 


(b) The condition. 




John 1:12, 13. 


Acts 2 : 28, 29. 




2 Cor.' 6:18. 


Lnke 11:13. 




(b) The condition. 


9. To sanctify. 




2 Cor. 6:17, 18. 


(a) The promise. 


4. 


Protection. 


1 Thes. 5:23, 24. 




(a) The promise. 

John 10 : 28, 29. 


Heb. 13 : 12. 




(b) The condition. 




Zech. 2 : 5. 


IThes. 5:22, 23. 






Rom. 12 : 1, 2. 




Psa. 125 : 2. 

(b) The condition. 


10. Divine healing, 
(a) The promise. 




Psa. 125:1. 


Psa. 103:3. 


5. 


Peace. 


Ex. 15:26. 




(a) The promise. 


(b) The condition. 




John 14: 27. 


Jas. 5:13-16. 




(b) The condition. 


Mark 16:17, 18. 




Rom. 5:1. 


John 15:7. 




Psa. 119:165. 


Mark 11:24. 



AND FOR THE HOME AND FIRESIDE. 



317 



11. A home in eternity. 

(a) The promise. 

Mat. 25:31-34. 

(b) The condition. 

Mat. 25:35-40. 

12. A crown of glory. 

(a) The promise. 

2 Tim. 4:8. 

(b) The condition. 

2 Tim. 4:6, 7. 



The Christian's 
Attit\ide. 

BY S. L. SPECK. 
I. HIS ATTITUDE TO CHRIST. 

1. He must believe in him. 

John 14:1. 
John 6 : 69. 

2. He must accept him as his 
personal and only Savior. 

John 6 : 68. 
Acts 4:12. 

3. He must love him. 

John 21: 15. 
Jas. 1 : 12. 

4. He must hear him. 

Mat. 17:5. 
Acts 3: 22, 23. 

5. He must keep his command- 
ments. 

John 14:15,21,23. 

6. He must follow him. 

Mat. 16 : 24. 
John 12 : 26. 
1 Pet. 2:21. 



7. He must also suffer with him. 
Rom. 8 : 17. 
Phil. 1:29. 
2 Tim. 2 : 11, 12. 

II. HIS ATTITUDE TO THE HOLY 

SPIRIT. 

1. He must receive him. 

(a) As his sanctifier. 

Rom. 15 : 16. 

(b) As his power. 

Acts 1 : 8. 

(c) As his teacher. 

John 14: 26. 

(d) As his guide. 

John 16 : 13. 

(e) As his leader. 

Rom. 8 : 14. 

2. He must not grieve him. 

Eph. 4:30. 

3. He must not quench him. 

1 Thes. 5:19. 

III. HIS ATTITUDE TO THE BRETH- 

REN. 

1. He must love them. 

John 13: 34. 
1 Pet. 1:22. 
1 Pet. 2:17. 
1 Pet. 3:8. 

2. He must pray for them. 

Col. 1:9. 

1 Thes. 5:25. 

3. He must do good unto them. 

Gal. 6:10. 

1 John 3 : 16-18. 

rV. HIS ATTITUDE TO HIS NEIGHBOR. 

1. He must love him. 

Mark 12:31. 



318 



BIBLE READINGS FOR BIBLE STUDENTS 



2. He must show Mm mercy. 
Luke 10:30-37. 

V. HIS ATTITUDE TO HIS ENEMIES. 

1. He must love them. 

Mat. 5 : 43, 44. 

2. He must do good unto them. 

Eom. 12 : 20. 

3. He must pray for them. 

Mat. 5:44. 

Yl. HIS ATTITUDE TO RIGHTEOUS- 
NESS. 

1. He must love it. 

Psa. 45 : 7. 

2. He must follow after it. 

Prov. 15 : 9. 

3. He must promote it. 

Eom. 6 : 18, 22. 

4. He must live it. 

Titus 2: 11, 12. 
Luke 1:74, 75. 

VII. HIS ATTITUDE TO SIN. 

1. He must hate it. 

Psa. 97:10. 

2. He must depart from it. 

2 Tim. 2 : 19. 

3. He must speak against it. 

Isa. 58 : 1. 



City of God. 

Eev. 27:2. 

BY J. N. HOWARD. 
I. ITS DESCRIPTION. 

Eev. 21:9-23. 
Psa. 48:1-14. 
Isa. 1:21-26. 



{Its Description.) 

Zech. 8 : 3. 
Isa. 60:12-20. 

II. ITS INHABITANTS. 

Heb. 12:18-24. 
Psa. 72:16. 
Isa. 60:2L 
Isa. 4:2-6. 
Isa. 33:13-2L 

III. ITS BUILDER. 

Heb. 11:10-16. 
Psa. 122:3. 
Heb. 8:1, 2. 
Mat. 16:18. 
Heb. 12:22-24. 

IV. ITS SAFETY. 

Psa. 46 : 4-7. 
Psa. 87:1-6. 
Psa. 48:8. 
Isa. 26 :L 
Isa. 60 : 18. 
Zech. 2:5. 

V. ITS DURATION. 

Psa. 125: 1,2. 



Unity. 

Psa. 133:1-3. 

BY J. N. HOWARD. 
I. UNITY OF THE SPIRIT. 

Eph. 4:3. 
lJohn4:L 
lTim.4:L 
John 14:16,17,20. 
John 16: 13. 



AND FOR THE HOME AND FIRESIDE. 



319 



II. UNITY OF FAITH. 


5. 


Worthy. 


Eph. 4:11-16. 




(a) Worthy of the Lord. 


Phil. 1:27. 




IThes. 2:12. 


Jude 3. 




Col. 1:10. 


Eph. 4:5. 




(b) Worthy of our calling. 


III. THIS COMPREHENDS 




Eph. 4:1. 


1. One heart and one way. 


6. 


In the old paths. 


Jer. 32:39. 




Jer. 6:16. 


2. One mind and one month. 


7. 


In the way of holiness. 


Rom. 15 : 5, 6. 




Isa. 35 : 8-10. 


(a) One mind. 


8. 


With God. 


1 Cor. 2 : 16. 




(a) Example. 


(b) One month. 




Gen. 5:22-24. 


Lnke 21:15. 




Gen. 6:9. 


3. One heart and sonl. 




(b) Requisite. 


Acts 4: 31, 32. 




^mos 3: 3. 


4. One name. 


11. ] 


PLEASING GOD. 


John 17: 11, 12. 


1. 


In order to please God we 


5. No division. 




must have faith. 


John 17: 20-23. 




Heb. 11:6. 


ICor. 1:10. 


2. 


Children may please God by 


Rom. 16:17, 18. 




obeying their parents. 




3. 


Col. 3: 20, 




We may please him by com- 


WalKing and Pleasing 




municating. 


God. 




Heb. 13:16. 


BY J. N. HOWARD. 




2 Cor. 9:12. 


T OTTTf WATiTT IVTTTCi'T' 'RTi' 






-L. V-' U Xv V Y A 1 i l\ IVi U Oi XSJlj 

1. Perfect. Gen. 17:1. 






2. Upright. Psa. 84:11. 




DrtinKenness. 


3. In the light. 


, I. THE BIBLE TEACHES 


Eph. 5:8. 


1. 


That drunl^enness is debas 


1 John 1:7. 




ing. Isa. 28 : 7, 8. 


4. Not in darkness. 


2. 


That drunkenness is a work 


John 8 : 12. 




of the flesh. 


lJohn2:ll. 




Gal. 5:19-21. 



320 



BIBLE READINGS FOR BIBLE STUDEI^TS 



3. 


That 


drunkenness leads to 


II. COI^rCLTJSION. 




poverty. 


^^ Abstain from all appearance 






Prov. 21:17. 


of evil.'' 1 Thes. 5:22. 




Prov. 23:20-22. 
That drunkenness brings woe 




4. 






and I 


Borrow. 


BacRsliding. 






Prov. 23:29-32. 


BY H. M. EIGGLE. 


5. 


That drunkenness leads to li- 


I. DEFINED. 




centiousness. 


1. Losing the first love. 






Prov. 23:31-33. 


Rev. 2:1-5. 


6. 


That 


drunkenness leads 


2 Cor. 11 : 3. 




men's hearts away from 


2. Drifting away from the gos- 




God. 


Isa. 5:12-14. 


pel standard of truth. 


7. 


That those who indulge are 


Gal. 3:1-3. 




not wise. 


Gal. 5:4, 7. 






Prov. 20:1. 


3. Turning from God. 


8. 


The saints of God 


1 Kin. 11:9. 




(a) 


To not indulge in 


11. BACKSLIDING IS POSSIBLE. 






drunkenness. 


1. When we think we stand, we 






Eph. 5 : 18. 


should take heed lest we fall. 






Luke 21:34. 


1 Cor. 10:12. 




(b) 


To avoid temptations 


2. Judas by transgression fell. 






to drunkenness. 


Acts 1:17, 25. 






Prov. 23:19, 20. 


3. The bishop of the church at 






Prov. 23:31, 32. 


Ephesus fell. 




(c) 


To avoid those given 


Rev. 2:1-5. 






to drunkenness. 


4. Paul shows a possibility of 






1 Cor. 5:11. 


falling. Heb. 4:11. 


9. 


That all drunkards will be ex- 


5. It is possible for sanctified 




cluded from heaven. 


men to lose the experience. 






1 Cor. 6:9-11. 


Heb. 6:4-6. 






Gal. 5:19-21. 


Heb. 10:26-29. 


10 


. Thai 


: men who follow in 


III. SIGNS OF BACKSLIDING. 




drunkenness will receive due 


1. Losing a love to study the 




punic 


;hment. 


Scriptures. 






Mat. 24:48-51. 


John 5 : 30, 



AND FOR THE HOME AND FIRESIDE. 



321 



2. 


Losing a love for and neglect- 


So-Called Christian 




ing secret prayer. 


Alliance. 




Mat. 6:6. 


BY H. M. RIGGLE. 


3. 


Ceasing to shout God^s 


T 






1. IS FORBIDDEN IN THE WORD OF 




praise. Psa. 34 : 1. 


GOD. 




Psa. 47:1. 


1. In the Old Testament. 




Luke 6:22, 23. 


(a) God's people were 


4. 


Ceasing to assemble with 


commanded to keep 




God's people. 


themselves a separate 




Heb. 10:25. 


people. 


5. 


Beginning to notice the faults 


Lev. 20:24, 26. 




and failings of the brethren 


Ex. 19:5, 6. 




quicker than their good qual- 


Deut. 7 : 6. 




ities. Picking and finding 


(b) They were forbidden 




fault with everybody. A 


to enter into' any allian- 




lack of kindness. 


ces with the enemies of 




1 Cor. 13 : 4. 


God. 




Col. 3 : 12-15. 






Ex. 23:31-33. 




Eph. 4:1-3. 


Ex. 34:12-14. 




Jas. 3 : 14-18. 




6. 


Dead formal meetings. 
John 4-23 24 


Judges 2 : 1-3. 
Prov. 1 : 10-15. 




Z^ Vy J.X I I JL • ^WC^a ^J JL» 


2. In the New Testament. 




1 Cor. 14 : 15. 


(a) God's people are com- 


7. 


Dry, lifeless sermons. 
1 Cor. 2 : 1-5. 


manded to be a sepa- 
rate people. 


IV. 


THE BIBLE TEACHES 


2 Cor. 6:17. 


1. 


That it is not necessary for 


(b) They are forbidden to 




people to backslide. 


affiliate with the world. 




2Pet. 1:4-1L 


Jas. 4:4. 


2. 


That backsliders are in a 


(c) They are forbidden to 




worse condition than if they 


yoke up in secret soci- 




had never been saved. 


eties. 




2 Pet. 2 : 20-22. 


Mat. 24:26. 


3. 


That backsliders may repent. 


Eph. 5:11, 12. 




Jer. 3:12-14. 


(d) They are forbidden to 




Rev. 2 : 1-5. 


remain in or enter sect 



21 



322 



BIBLE READIls^GS FOB BIBLE STUDENTS 



organizations, which 


2. 


Let no man deceive himself. 


are all filled with unbe- 




1 Cor. 3:18. 


lievers. 


3. 


Take heed lest any man de- 


2 Cor. 6:14-17. 




ceive you. 


2 Tim. 3:1-5. 




Mark 13:5. 


Rev. 18:1-4. 


4. 


Take heed that ye be not de- 


2 Pet. 2:1-3. 




ceived. 


(e) The alliance of many 




Luke 21: 8. 


different separate bod- 


5. 


Be not deceived. 


ies is contrary to 




Gal. 6:7. 


Scripture. 


II. DECEIVERS WERE TO BE MANY. 


Rom. 12 : 4, 5. 


1. 


Evil men and seducers shall 


Eph. 4:4. 




wax worse and worse, de- 


II. god's PEOPLE ARE COMMANDED 




ceiving and being deceived. 


1. To come out from all such 




2 Tim. 3:13. 


alliances. 


2. 


Many deceivers are entered 


2 Cor. 6:17. 




into the world. 


2Thes. 3:6. 




2 John 7. 


2 Tim. 3 : 5. 






Rev. 18:1-8. 


III. 


MANY WERE TO BECOME DE- 
CEIVED. 


2. To avoid them. 


1. 


And shall deceive many. 


Rom. 16:17, 18. 




Mat. 24 :n. 


Eph. 5:6-8. 
1 Tim. 6 : 3-5. 


2. 


If it were possible, they shall 


III. CONCLUSION. 




deceive the very elect. 


Ezek. 34:9-14, 26. 




Mat. 24:24. 


Psa. 23:1-6. 


3. 


Which deceiveth the whole 

world. 

Rev 12 • 9 




4. 


And many shall follow their 


Deception. 




pernicious ways. 


Prov. 14:12. 




2 Pet. 2:2. 


BY H. M. RIGGLE. 


IV. 


THERE ARE MANY DIFFERENT 


I. god's people are FAITHPULLi^ 




WAYS MEN BECOME DECEIVED. 


WARNED AGAINST DECEPTION. 


1. 


They deceive themselves. 


1. Let no man deceive you. 




1 Cor. 3:18. 


Eph. 5:6. 




(a) By putting off salva- 


2Thes. 2:3. 




tion till late in Hfe. 



AND FOR THE HOME AND FIRESIDE. 



323 



1. God's time for men to 


(c) 


Men deceive them- 


seek him is in their 




selves by not bridling 


youthful days. 




their tongues. 


Eccl. 12:1. 




Jas. 1:26. 


Prov. 8:17. 


(d) 


Men deceive them- 


Mat. 6:33. 




selves by thinking 


2. There is awful danger 




themselves pure with- 


in procrastination. 




out the cleansing blood 


Isa. 55 : 6. 




of Christ. 


Heb. 4:7. 




1 John 1 : 8, 7. 


Gen. 6 : 3. 


(e) 


Men deceive them- 


Zech. 7:11-13. 




selves by getting a 


3. Eleventh-hour repent- 




knowledge of God 's 


ance is only for those 




word and then failing 


who never before had 




to obey it. 


a call. 




Jas. 1:22. 


Mat. 20:6, 7. 


(f) 


Men will sport them- 


4. Eleventh-hour repent- 




selves with their own 


ance is not death-bed 




deceivings. 


repentance, for it was 




2 Pet. 2:13. 


but 5 o'clock in the 


2. False teachers deceive many. 


afternoon, and they 




Mark 13 : 5, 6. 


had still time to labor 




Mat. 24:11. 


and earn a reward be- 




Jer. 50 : 6. 


fore evening. 


(a) 


With vain words. 


5. If men will not seek 


\ / 


Eph. 5:6. 


God in his time-early 








Titus 1 • 10 


in life— they will not 




jL.a.i^ui.kJ JL • -I- \y • 


find. 


(b) 


With good words and 


Prov. 1:20-31. 




fair speeches. 


Luke 13:24, 25. 




Eom. 16 : 18. 


1 Sam. 28 : 15. 


(c) They come in sheep's 


(b) Men deceive them- 




clothing. 


selves by allowing 




Mat. 7:15. 


pride in their hearts. 


3. Sin deceives the human fami- 


Obad. 3. 


ly. 


Rom. 7 : 11. 



324 



BIBLE READIK^GS FOE BIBLE STUDENTS 



4. The devil deceives. 

Eev.^20:10. 

5. Sect religion has deceived 
millions of souls. 

2 Thes. 2:1-10. 
Eev. 18:1-4, 23. 
Rev. 19 : 20. 

6. God will sometimes send men 
strong delusions. 

2 Thes. 2:9-12. 
Isa. 29:8-10. 
Jer. 51:39. 



Care. 

1 Pet. 5:7. 

I. EXCESSIVE CARES OE LIFE 

1. Are forbidden. 

John 6 : 27. 

2. Are a hindrance to spiritual 

progress. 

Mat. 13:22. 

Luke 14:16-24. 

2 Tim. 2 : 4. 

3. God's people should be free 

from. 

Phil. 4:6. 

Luke 12 : 22-28. 

4. Are vanity. 

Psa. 39:6. 
Eccl. 4:8. 

5. God warns his people against. 

Luke 21: 34. 

II. MISCELLANEOUS. 

1. God's promises should re- 



lieve us of many unneces- 
sary cares. 

Heb. 13 : 5, 6. 

Psa. 37:5. 

Psa. 55:22. 

1 Pet. 5 : 7. 
2. A firm trust in God will free 
us from unnecessary care. 

Jer. 17:7,8. 

Dan. 3 : 13-18. 



Otir Enemies. 

BY H. M. RIGGLE. 

I. WHAT SOLEMN CHARGE IS GIVEN 

TO ALL GOD 's PEOPLE f 

'^If it be possible, as much as 

lieth in you, live peaceably with 

all men.'' 

Rom. 12 : 18. 

^ ' Follow peace with all men. ' ' 
Heb. 12 : 14. 

II. WHO SOMETIMES WILL BE OUR 

WORST ENEMIES? 

^ ^ And a man's foes shall be they 
of his own household. " 

Mat. 10:36. 

III. HOW SHOULD WE TREAT OUR 

ENEMIES'? 

' ' But I say unto you, Love your 
enemies, bless them that curse you, 
do good to them that hate you, and 
pray for them that despitefully 
use you, and persecute you." 
Mat. 5:44. 

''And unto him that smiteth 



AND FOR THE HOME AND FIRESIDE. 



325 



thee on the one cheek offer also the 
other." Luke 6:29. 

^ ^ Being reviled, we bless ; being 
persecuted, we suffer it : being de- 
famed, we entreat. ' ' 

1 Cor. 4:12, 13. 

IV. WHAT KIND OF AN EXAMPLE DID 

CHRIST SET US? 

^'Then said Jesus, Father, for- 
give them ; for they know not what 
they do." Luke 23: 34. 

*' Christ also suffered for us^ 
leaving us an example, that ye 
should follow his steps: who did 
no sin, neither was guile found in 
his mouth: who, when he was re- 
viled, reviled not again; when he 
suffered he threatened not; but 
committed himself to him that 
judge th righteously. ' ' 

1 Pet. 2 :21-23. 

* ' He was oppressed, and he was 
afflicted, yet he opened not his 
mouth : he is brought as a lamb to 
the slaughter, and as a sheep be- 
fore her shearers is dumb, so he 
openeth not his mouth. ' ' 
Isa. 53:7. 

V. WHAT ATTITUDE SHOULD WE 

HOLD TOWARD OUR ENEMIES? 

*'If thine enemy hunger, give 

him bread to eat; and if he be 

thirsty, give him water to drink: 

for thou shalt heap coals of fire 

upon his head, and the Lord shall 

reward thee." 

Prov. 25 : 21, 22. 



VI. WHAT PROMISE DOES THE LORD 
GIVE US REGARDING OUR ENE- 
MIES? 

V^ When a man's ways please the 
Lord, he maketh even his enemies 
to be at peace with him. ' ' 
Prov. 16 : 7. 



CKastitr. 

I. CONCERNING CHASTITY. 

1. It is commanded. 

Prov. 31 : 3. 
Col. 3:5. 

1 Tim. 5 : 22. 

2 Tim. 2 : 22. 

2. It is honorable and glorifies 

God. 

1 Cor. 6:19, 20. 

1 Cor. 6:15-18. 

lThes.4:7. 

1 Pet. 3:1-5. 

3. Drunkenness leads away 

from chastity. 

Prov. 23:31-33. 

4. Many in the world are devoid 

of it. 

Rom. 1 : 24-28. 

Eph. 4:19. 

2 Pet. 2 : 14. 
Jude 7, 8. 

5. God will punish such who 

will dare to throw away their 

chastity. 

ICor. 3:16, 17. 

Eph. 5 : 5, 6. 

Heb. 13 : 4. 



326 



BIBLE BEADIKGS FOB, BIBLE STUDENTS 



6. God^s saints should shun 
those devoid of chastity. 

1 Cor. 5:11. 

1 Pet. 4:1-4. 

7. Bad results of associating 
with those devoid of chastity. 

Prov. 5:3-23. 
Prov. 7:6-27. 
Prov. 22 : 14. 

8. Those who will not yield, but 
retain their chastity are 
wise. Prov. 2:10-21. 

Prov. 7:1-5. 

9. Yielding to temptations on 
this line is dangerous. 

2 Sam. 11:2-4. 
2 Sam. 5:27. 

2 Sam. 12 : 1-14. 

II. BIBLE EXAMPLES OF CHASTITY. 

Gen. 29:7-12. 
Euth3:l-ll. 



Counsel. 

REAKRANGED BY H. M. EIGGLE. 

I. THE SOURCE FROM WHICH COUN- 
SEL IS TO BE SOUGHT. 

1. Christ is always a safe coun- 
selor. Isa. 9 : 6. 

(a) In him is hid all treas- 
ures of wisdom and 
knowledge. 

Col. 2:3. 

(b) He is great in counsel. 

Jer. 32:17-19. 



(c) His counsel is wonder- 
ful. 

Isa. 28:29. 

(d) His counsel is immuta- 
ble. 

Psa. 33:11. 

Prov. 19 : 21. 
Heb. 6:17-19. 

(e) His counsels are per- 
fect. 

Deut. 32 : 4. 

(f ) His counsels are faith- 
fulness and truth. 

Isa. 25:1. 

(g) The word of God gives 
his counsels. 

Psa. 119:130. 

-2. There is wisdom in seeking 
the counsel of good men. 
Prov. 11 : 14. 
Prov. 12 : 15. 
Prov. 15:22, 23. 
Prov. 27 : 9. 

3. Walking in the counsel of the 

ungodly is forbidden and 

unsafe. 

Psa. 1:1. 

Psa. 5:10. 

II. CONCLUSION. 

"I counsel thee to buy of me 
gold tried in the fire, that thou 
mayest be rich; and white rai- 
ment, that thou mayest be cloth- 
ed.'' 

Rev. 3 : 18. 



AND FOR THE HOME AND FIRESIDE. 



327 



Deceit. 

Jer. 17 : 9. 

REARRANGED BY H. M. RIGGLE. 

I. THE TRUE SOURCE OF DECEIT. 

1. When deceit is manifest in 
men's lives it comes from a 
wicked heart. 

Mark 7 : 21, 22. 
Jer. 17:9. 

2. When in men's hearts it usu- 

ally is manifest through the 

tongue. 

Rom. 3 : 13. 

II. THE WICKED 

1. Are full of it. 

Rom. 1 : 29. 

2. Devise it. 

Prov. 12:5. 
Psa. 35:20. 

3. Utter it. 

Psa. 36:1-4. 

4. Work it. 

Prov. 11:18. 

5. Delight in it. 

Prov. 20:17. 

III. FALSE TEACHERS. 

1. Work deceit. 

2 Cor. 11:13-15. 

2. Preach deceit. 

Jer. 17:17. 
Isa. 30 : 10. 

3. Handle the word of God de- 

ceitfully. 

2 Cor. 4:2. 

IV. SOME OF THE EVILS OF DECEIT. 



1. It hinders the knowledge of 
God. Jer. 9 : 6. 

2. It keeps men from'turning to 

God. Jer. 8 : 5. 

3. It leads to pride and oppres- 

sion. Jer. 5 : 27-31. 

4. It leads men to lie. 

Prov. 14:25. 

5. It leads to fraud, etc. 

Psa. 10:7-9. 

6. Men cover up hatred and bit- 
terness in their hearts by 

deceit. 

Prov. 26:24-28. 

V. god's true people 

1. Are free from deceit. 

Psa. 24:3-5. 
Zech. 3:12, 13. 

2. Are forbidden to work deceit. 

Prov. 24:28. 

VI. THOSE WHO WORK DECEIT 

SHALL NOT GO UNPUNISHED. 

Jer. 9:7-9. 
Psa. 55 : 23. 



Gospel Lriberty. 

Gal. 5:13. 

BY H. M. RIGGLE. 

I. LIBERTY WAS NOT OBTAINED UN- 
DER THE OLD TESTAMENT. 

1. The Old Testament itself was 
a yoke of bondage. 

Gal. 4:21-31. 
Gal. 5:1. 
Acts 15:10. 



328 



BIBLE READINGS FOR BIBLE STUDENTS 



2. It was the ministration of 

death. 

2 Cor. 3 : 6, 7. 

3. Freedom from sin was not 

obtainable. 

Eom. 6 : 14. 

Heb. 10:1-4. 

Eccl. 7:20. 

4. Spiritual death reigned from 
Adam to Christ. 

Eom. 5 : 12, 14. 
Gal. 3 : 21. 

II. LIBERTY IS A NEW TESTAMENT 
BLESSING AND EXPERIENCE. 

1. It was prophesied of. 

Isa. 42 : 6, 7. 
Isa. 61:1-3. 

2. The New Testament is a law 

of liberty. 

John 8:32. 

Jas. 1:25. 

3. It is given through Christ. 

Gal. 5:1. 
Luke 4: 14-21. 

4. It is given through the gos- 

pel. 

Eom. 8:1, 2. 

5. It is effected by the Spirit. 

2 Cor. 3 : 17. 

III. GOSPEL LIBERTY COMPREHENDS. 

1. Liberty from the law. 

Eom. 7 : 4-6. 
Gal. 3 : 13. 

2. Freedom from sin. 

Eom. 8:1-3. 
Eom. 6 : 14, 15. 
Eom. 6 : 18, 22. 



3. Freedom from the fear of 
death. Heb. 2:14, 15. 

lJohn4:17, 18. 
1 Cor. 15 : 55-57. 

4. Freedom, of conscience. 

Eom. 14 : 1-6. 
Col. 2:16, 17. 

IV. god's people 

1. Should be free to assert their 

liberty. 

1 Cor, 10 : 29. 

2. Should stand fast in their 
liberty. 

Gal. 5:L 

V. CONCLUSION. 

'^As free, and not using your 
liberty for a cloke of malicious- 
ness, but as the servants of God. ' ' 
1 Pet. 2 : 16. 



Indtistry. 



BY H. M. RIGGLE. 



I. INDUSTRY IS NECESSARY, AND 
SHOULD BE MANIFESTED A- 
MONG god's PEOPLE. 

1. If a man is too lazy to work 

he ought to go hungry. 
2 Thes. 3:10. 

2. By being industrious we can 

supply our needs. 

Acts 20 : 34. 
2 Thes. 3 : 8, 9. 
1 Thes. 2 : 9. 

3. We can help others. 

Acts 20:35. 
Eph.4:28. 



AND FOR THE HOME AND FIRESIDE. 



329 



II. INDUSTRY SHOULD BE MANIFEST 

IN THE HOME 

1. By the husband. 

1 Tim. 5 : 8. 
1 Thes. 4 : 11. 

2. By the wife. . 

Titus 2 : 4, 5. 
Prov. 31:10-31. 

III. COMPARISON BETWEEN THE IN- 

DUSTRIOUS AND THE SLOTH- 
FUL. 

1. The industrious. 

Prov. 13 : 11. 
Prov. 10:4. 

2. The slothful. 

Prov. 19 : 15. 
Prov. 20:4. 

IV. INDUSTRY EXEMPLIFIED. 

1. Jacob. 

Gen. 31 : 6. 

2. Jethro's daughters. 

Ex. 2 : 16. 

3. Ruth. 

Ruth 2 : 2, 3. 

4. Dorcas. 

Acts 9: 39. 

5. Paul. 

Acts 18 : 1-3. 

1 Cor. 4:12. 



Idleness. 

I. IN TEMPORAL MATTERS. 

1. Is forbidden. 

Rom. 12 : 11. 
Prov. 6 : 6-11. 

2. Generally leads to 



(a) Want. 

Prov. 20 : 4. 
Prov. 24 : 34. 

(b) Poverty. 

Prov. 10 : 4. 
Prov. 20 : 13. 

(c) Hunger. 

Prov. 19 : 15. 

(d) Dependence upon oth- 
ers. 

Prov. 12 : 24. 

(e) Disappointment. 

Prov. 13 : 4. 
Prov. 21:25, 26. 

(f ) Tattling and meddling 
in other people's busi- 
ness. 

1 Tim. 5 : 13. 

3. An idle man 

(a) Is generally known by 

his farm and build-. 

ings, etc. 

Prov. 24:30-34. 

Eccl. 10:18. 

(b) Does not really enjo}' 
what he has. 

Prov. 12 : 27. 
Prov. 26 : 13-16. 
Prov. 18 : 9. 

II. IN SPIRITUAL LIFE 

1. Will lead to ruin. 

2 Pet. 1:4-12. 

III. CONCLUSION. 

"I must work the work of him 
that sent me while it is day: the 
night Cometh when no man can 
work. ' ' 

John 9 : 4. 



330 



BtBLE; ilEADIlTGS I^OK BIBLE STUDENTS 



T^wo K'Xtremes. 

BY D. O. TEASLEY. 

Note.— Man is in possession of 
two principles ; viz., zeal and judg- 
ment. A man who has more zeal 
than judgment, is invariably fa- 
natic, while a man who has more 
knowledge than zeal will not live 
to his God-given wisdom, thus 
compromising the truth of God; 
but between these two extremes— 
fanaticism and compromise— there 
is a beautiful medium, the stand- 
ard of eternal truth, and those who 
live by it have an equal supply of 
zeal and judgment. 

I. BABYLON. 

1. The standard of the truth 
with respect to Babylon 
(sectism, or confusion). 

(a) Shall we join any sec- 
tarian church? 

^^ Praising God, and having 
favor with all the people. And 
the Lord added to the church daily 
such as should be saved. ' ' 
Acts 2:47. 

*^Be not unequally yoked to- 
gether with unbelievers : for what 
fellowship hath righteousness 
with unrighteousness? and what 
communion hath light with dark- 
ness?'' 2 Cor. 6:14. 

(b) Are there any people 
of God in Babylon? 



'^And I heard another voice 
from heaven, saying. Come out of 
her [Babylon], my [God's] peo- 
ple." Eev. 18:4. 

(c) What are God's people 
commanded to do? 

^'Come out of her, my people." 
Kev. 18:4. 

^'Come out from among them, 
and be ye separate, saith the 
Lord." 2 Cor. 6:17. 

(d) Shall there ever come 
a time when God shall 
have no people in 
Babylon? 

^^And the light of a candle 
[Christian] shall shine no more 
at all in thee [Babylon] ; and the 
voice of the bridegroom [Christ] 
and of the bride shall be heard no 
more at all in> thee. ' ' 

Eev. 18:23. 

2. Fanaticism with respect to 
Babylon. 

Those who are fanatic on this 
line, make a hobby of Babylon, 
preach and talk more Babylon 
than Christ, etc., thus driving peo- 
ple from the truth instead of win- 
ning them to it. 

3. Compromise with respect to 
Babylon. 

Those who have either lost, or 
never attained to an experience of 
full salvation, and freedom from 
Babylon, often conclude that sec- 



AND FOR THE SOME AND FIRESIDE. 



331 



tism is not so bad after all. Such 
persons have not enough loyalty 
to God and his truth to live and 
preach all the Bible, so are gener- 
ally found mingling with sectari- 
an worshipers. 

II. OUR ATTIRE. 

1. The standard of truth with 
respect to our attire, 
(a) How does the Bible 
say we should adorn 
ourselves I 

^^ Whose adorning, let it not be 
that outward adorning of plaiting 
the hair, and of wearing of gold, 
or of putting on of apparel; but 
let it be the hidden man of the 
heart, in that which is not cor- 
ruptible even the ornament of a 
meek and quiet spirit, which is in 
the sight of God of great price. 
For after this manner in the old 
time the holy women also, who 
trusted in God, adorned them 
selves, being in subjection unto 
their own husbands.^' 

1 Pet. 3:3-5. 

'' In like manner also, that wo- 
men adorn themselves in modest 
apparel, with shamefacedness and 
sobriety ; not with broided hair, or 
gold, or pearls, or costly array; 
but (which becometh women pro- 
fessing godliness) with good 
works. * ' 

1 Tim. 2:9, 10. 



(b) Can we not conform to 
worldly fashions in 
our attire? 

^^And be not conformed to this 
world: but be ye transformed by 
the renewing of your mind, that 
ye may prove what is that good, 
and acceptable, and perfect will of 
God.'' Kom. 12:2. 

(c) Can we go slovenly at- 
tired and please the 
Lord? 

'^Whatsoever ye do, do all to 
the glory of God.'' 

1 Cor. 10:31. 

' ' Let all things be done decently 

and in order." 

1 Cor. 14:40. 

2. Fanaticism with respect to 
our attire. 

There are those who become so 
fanatical on this line, that they 
suppose that we must all wear our 
clothing alike, wear no buttons, 
etc. 

3. Compromise with respect to 

our attire. 

Those who compromise the 
plain truth of the Bible on this 
line will wear gold-rimed spec- 
tacles, gold watch-chains, feathers, 
flowers, etc., and excuse them- 
selves by saying that their hearts 
are not set on them, or that they 
are a present. 



332 



BIBLE HEADINGS FOE BIbLE STUDENTS 



Holy IVemnant. 

Isa. 24:13. 
Isa. 17:6, 7. 

by wm. e. waeeen. 

I. THOSE TO BE GLEANED ARE GOd's 
PEOPLE^ AND THIS GLEANING 
WILL BE IN THE LAST DAYS^ 
JUST PRIOR TO THE COMING 
OF CHRIST. 

Mat. 24:29-31. 
Eph. 1:10. 
John 11: 47-52. 

IT. THE GLEANED REMNANT WILL BE 
SAVED. 

Isa. 10:20-23. 

III. THE GLEANED REMNANT WILL 

BE HOLY. 

Isa. 4:2-5. 
Isa. 62:10-12. 
Heb. 12:14. 
Luke 1:74, 75. 

IV. THE HARMONY OF THIS REM- 

NANT. 

Jer. 32:37-41. 

1. The harmony of the ministry. 

(a) Will see eye to eye. 

Isa. 52:7, 8. 

(b) Will be one. 

1 Cor. 3 : 8, 9. 

2. The harmony of this rem- 
nant. 

(a) All speak the same 
thing. 

1 Cor. 1 : 10. 

(b) All one in Christ. 

Gal. 3 : 28. 

(c) There is one fold. 

John 10: 16. 



V. JESUS PRAYED FOR THE HARMONY 

OF HIS PEOPLE. 

John 17:20-23. 

VI. HIS PRAYER WAS ANSWERED. 

Acts 4: 31, 32. 

VII. THE REMNANT WHEN GATH- 
ERED 

1. Will do no iniquity. 

Zeph. 3 : 13. 

2. Will be a praise in the earth. 

Ezek. 34:26. 

3. Will be a blessing in the 

earth. 

Zeph. 3 : 17. 

VIII. THIS WILL BE A PERSECUTED 
REMNANT. 

Mat. 5:11, 12. 

IX. THIS IS A TRIUMPHANT REM- 

NANT. 

Eev. 15:1-3. 
Eev. 7:9-17. 
Rev. 19:7-9. 



Ye Are My Witnesses. 

Isa, 43:10. 

BY WM. E. WARREN. 

I. A WITNESS IS ONE WHO TESTIFIES 
TO WHAT HE PERSONALLY 
KNOWS. 

John 3: 11. 

1. They testify to what they see. 

lJohnl:2. 

2. They testify to what they 

hear. 

1 John 1 : 3. 



AND FOE THE HOME AND FIRESIDE. 



333 



3. 


They testify to what they 




(d) Heart purity. 




know. 




Acts 15 : 8, 9. 




John 9 : 25. 




Mat. 5:8. 


II. ( 


?,OD's WITNESSES ARE COM- 




(e) Now ready for service. 




MANDED. 




2 Tim. 2 : 20, 21. 


1. 


To let their light shine. 




(f) Now ready to depart 




Mat. 5:16. 




and be with Christ. 


2. 


To make straight paths for 




2 Cor. 5:1. 




their feet. 




2 Tim. 4:6-8. 




Heb. 12 : 13. 

god's WITNESSES ARE ALWAYS 




• 


III. 






READY TO TESTIFY. 

1 Pet. 3 : 15. 




Come Out of Her. 


1. 


To the remission of sins. 




E^v. 18:4. 




Luke 1:77. 




BY WM. E. WARREN. 




Heb. 10: 16-18. 
1 John 1 : 9. 


I. THE PRONOUN ''hEr'' IN THE 
ABOVE TEXT SIGNIFIES THE 




Isa. 55:7. 




APOSTATE CHURCH. 


2. 


To acceptance with Christ. 
Acts 10 : 34, 35. 


II. 


WHY IS GOD CALLING HIS PEOPLE 
OUT OF SECTISM? 


3. 


To justification by faith. 


1. 


Because she is fallen. 




Eom. 5 : 1. 




Kev. 18:1, 2. 


4. 
5. 


To living without sin. 

1 John 3:9. 

1 John 5 : 18. 

Kom. 6 : 1, 2, 14. 
To sanctification. 

Heb 10 : 10 


2. 
3. 


Because God's people are 
unequally yoked together 
with unbelievers in sectism. 
2 Cor. 6:14-17. 

Because they deny the power 




(a) The extermination of 
the inherited sin. 




of God in sectism. 

2 Tim. 3:1-5. 




Heb. 12:1. 


4. 


Because sect preachers make 




(b) Crucified to sin. 




merchandise of them. 




Rom. 6 : 6. 




2 Pet. 2 : 1-3. 




(c) Dead to sin. 


5. 


Because false teachers make 




Eom. 6:11, 12. 




them to err. 




IThes. 5:23. 




Micah 3 : 5, 6. 



334 



BIBLE KEADINGS FOB BIBLE STUDENTS 



III. GOD HAS PEOMISED TO LEAD HIS 

PEOPLE OUT OF SECTISM. 

Ezek. 34:10-12. 
John 10 : 3, 4. 

IV. THE OBJECT OF THEIK COMING 

OUT OF SECTISM. 

1. To make one fold. 

Jolm 10 : 16. 

2. To bring them to their own 
land (holiness). 

Ezek. 34:13. 

y. TO WHAT DOES HE CALL THEM? 

Jer. 3:14, 15. 

VI. THE RESULT OF OBEDIENCE. 

1. It brings freedom. 

John 8 : 36. 

2. It destroys human yokes. 

Isa. 10:27. 
Jer. 30:8. 

3. It brings unity. 

Jer. 32 : 38-40. 
John 17: 20-23. 

VEI. COMMAND TO THOSE WHO HAVE 
COME OUT OF SECTISM. 

1. Po not return unto them. 

Jer. 15:19-21. 

2. Stand fast in your liberty. 

Gal. 5:1. 

VIII. THE SAD EFFECTS OF EETUEN- 
ING. 

1. Brings into bondage. 

2 Pet. 2 : 19. 

2. Last state worse than the 

first. 

2 Pet. 2:20. 



3. Better for them if they never 
had known the way of right- 
eousness. 

2 Pet. 2:21, 22. 



Lrife and Deatli. 

Jer. 21:8. 

BY B. E. WAREEN. 

I. TEMPOEAL LIFE IN THIS WOELD, 
ITS DUEATION. 

1. Old Testament. 

(a) Shortness of life. 

Psa. 90:10-12. 

(b) Days like a shadow. 

Psa. 102 : 11. 

(c) Few days and full of 
trouble. 

. Job 14:1. 

(d) Soon cut off. 

Psa. 90:10. 

2. New Testament. 

(a) All flesh (man) like 
grass. 

1 Pet. 1:21. 

(b) Lil^:e a vapor. 

Jas. 4:13, 14. 

(c) As a flower of the 
grass, he shall pass 
away. 

Jas. 1 : 10, 11. 

11. SPIRITUAL LIFE IN THIS WOELD, 

ITS DUEATION. 

I 

\ 1. This life is never-ending. 
i Rom. 6 : 22. 



AND FOR THE HOME AND FIRESIDE. 



335 



2. 


It is in Christ. 


4. 


It separates soul and body. 




John 1:4. 




Eccl. 12:7. 




1 John 5 : 11. 


IV. 


SPIRITUAL DEATH IN THIS 


3. 


Life from spiritual death in 




WORLD. 




sins. 


1. 


It is separation from God. 




Eph. 2:1. 




Isa. 59:1, 2. 


4. 


Only saved persons possess 


2. 


It is the effect of sin. 




this life. 




Ezek. 18:20. 




1 John 3: 14. 


3. 


It is freedom from righteous- 


5. 


It is a new life, because we 




ness. 

Rom. 6 : 20. 




are new creatures. 

Rom. 6 : 4. 


4. 


It is tyranny and bondage. 
John 8 : 34. 




2 Cor. 5:17. 


5. 


Death in the midst of life. 


6. 


This life in God's people is 
a continuation of Christ's 




1 Tim. 5:6. 






Y. SPIRITUAL DEATH IN THE NEXT 




Hfe. John 8:12. 




WORLD. 




Phil. 1:21. 


1. 


It is eternal separation from 




Gal. 2:20. 




God. 


7. 


It is a holy life. 




John 8:24, 2L 




Luke 1:74, 75. 




Mat. 25:46. 


8. 


It is an illuminated life. 


2. 


It is the lake of fire. 




2 Tim. 1:8-10. 




Rev. 20 : 10. 


9. 


It is a sober life. 


3. 


It is the second death. 


10 


. It is a righteous life. 




Rev. 20:14. 


11 


. It is a godly life. 


4. 


It is where their worm dieth 




Titus 2:11, 12. 




not, and the fire is not 


12 


. It is a sinless life. 




quenched. 




John 8 : 11. 




Mark 9:44. 


III. 


TEMPORAL DEATH IN THIS 


5. 


It is the wrath of God abid- 




WORLD. 




ing on him. 


1. 


Sin caused death. 




John 3 : 36. 




1 Cor. 15:22. 


6. 


It is suffering the vengeance 


2. 


Death passed upon all men. 




of eternal fire. 




Heb. 9:27. 




Jude 6, 7. 


3. 


It brings fears and bondage. 


7. 


It is everlasting destruction 




Heb. 2:14, 15. 




2 Thes. 1:7-10. 



336 



BIBLE RE.IDIXGS FOE BIBLE STUDENTS 



8. It is where they shall never 

see light. 

Psa. 49:19. 

9. It is everlasting punishment. 

Mat. 25 : 46. 

10. It is where there is weeping 
and gnashing of teeth. 

Mat. 25 : 30. 

VI. CAUTION. 

Lnke 12 : 15-21. 

VII. SPIRITUAL LIFE IN THE NEXT 
WORLD. 

1. He shall live forever. 

John 6:58. 

2. Everlasting life. 

John 5 : 24. 
Eom. 6:22. 

3. A crown of life. 

2 Tim. 4 : 6-8. 

4. An incorrnptible inheritance. 

1 Pet. 1 : 4, 5. 

5. So shall we ever be with the 

Lord. 

1 Thes. 4:17. 



Benefits of tHe Spirit. 

Lnke 11 : 13. 

BY S. L. SPECK. 

I. THE HOLY SPIRIT IS GIVEN UNTO 
US. 

1. To give life. 

Rom. 8 : 10, 11. 

2. As a witness of sonship. 

Gal. 4:6. 
Eom. 8 : 16. 



3. As a witness of onr accept- 

ance with God. 

1 John 3: 24. 
1 John 4:13. 

4. As a witness to onr sanctifi- 

cation. 

Heb. 10:14. 

5. As a pledge of onr eternal 

inheritance. 

Eph. 1 : 13, 14. 

6. To lift np a standard against 
the enemy. 

Isa. 59 : 19. 

7. To canse ns to walk in the 
statutes of the Lord. 

Ezek. 36:27. 

8. To help onr infirmities. 

Rom. 8 : 26. 

9. To give ns power. 

Acts 1:8. 

11. WE MUST NOT 

1. Grieve the Spirit. 

Eph. 4:30. 

2. Quench the Spirit. 

1 Thes. 5:19. 



Trtie and False "Wor- 
sliipers. 

Rev. 15 : 4. 

BY S. L. SPECK. 
I. THE TRUE WORSHIPERS. 

1. ^AHio they worship. 

Mat. 4:10. 
Rev. 14:6, 7. 
Zeph. 2 : 11. 



AND FOR THE HOME AND FIRESIDE. 



337 



2. How they worship. 


(b) '^Angels" 


(a) In spirit and in truth. 


Col. 2:18. 


John 4:23, 24. 


(c) '^The dragon.'^ 


1. Spirit. 


Rev. 13:14. 


Ezek. 36:27. 


'(d) ''The beast.'' 


2. Truth. 


Rev. 13:8, 12. 


John 17 : 17. 


2. How they worship. 


John 16:13. 


(a) In vain. 


(b) In holiness. 


Mat. 15:9. 


Psa. 29 : 2. 


(b) Ignorantly. 


(c) Humbly. 


Acts 17: 23. 


Psa. 95 : 6. 


(c) In pretense. 


3. The true worshipers are 


Ezek. 33: 31-33. 


(a) The outcasts who are 


(d) Teaching false doc- 


saved. 


trine. 


Isa. 27 : 13. 


Mat. 15:9. 


(b) Princes who are saved. 


(e) Commending them- 


Isa. 49:7. 


selves. 


(c) All flesh who are saved. 


Luke 18 : 9-12. 


Isa. 66:23. 


(f) Making long prayers. 


(d) The holy angels. 


Mat. 6:7. 


Rev. 7:11. 


Isa. 1:15. 


4. True worship consists of 


Mat. 23 : 14. 


(a) Praying unto God. 


(g) Praying to be seen of 


Jude 20. 






. men. 


(b) Singing gospel songs. 


Mat. 6:5. 


1 Cor. 14:15. 


3. False worship is a sin. 


Col. 3:16. 


1 Sam. 12:30. 


(c) Testifying to salvation. 


4. Reward of false worship. 


Eev. 19 : 10. 


Rev. 14 : 9-11. 


John 7: 7. 




Rev. 1:9. 




Rev. 12:17. 






God's Mercy (Si AVratH. 


II. THE FALSE WORSHIPERS. 




1. What they worship. 


Rom. 9 : 18. 


(a) Idols. 


BY B. E. WARREN. 


Isa. 2:8,20. 


I. CxOD^S MERCY, 



?2 



338 



BIBLE EEADINGS FOR BIBLE STUDENTS 



1. 


His mercy is great. 


3. 


Those who are penitent. 




Psa. 52 : 8. 




Mat. 9:13. 


2. 
3. 
4. 


Psa. 108:4. 
The earth is full of his mercy. 

Psa. 119:64. 
His mercy is abundant. 

1 Pet. 1:3. 
He is rich in mercy. 

Eph. 2:4. 


4. 
5. 


Those who are merciful. 
Mat. 5:7. 
Dan. 4: 27. 

'^The vessels of mercy*' 
are those who are merciful. 
Rom. 9 : 23. 


5. 


He is the Father of mercy. 


IV. 


EXAMPLES OF THOSE ON WHOM 




2 Cor. 1:3. 




GOD HAD MERCY. 


6. 


He is plenteous in mercy. 


1. 


Paul obtained mercy, ^^who 




Psa. 86:5. 




was before a blasphemer.*' 


II. ] 


EOW GOD MANIFESTS HIS MERCY, 




1 Tim. 1:11-16. 


1. 


In bringing redemption to 


2. 


The man who said he would 




all. Psa. 130:7. 




not go, and afterwards re- 


2. 


In giving us life, and breath, 




pented and went. 




and all things. 




Mat. 21:28-31. 




Acts 17:24, 25. 


3. 


The thief on the cross, who 


3. 


In being mindful of us and 




humbled himself and called 




caring for us. 




for mercy. 




Psa. 144:3. 




Luke 23:42, 43. 




Mat. 6:25-34. 


4. 


The penitent publican, who 


4. 


In forgiving and receiving 




said, ''God be merciful to 




us. 

1 Pet. 1:3-5. 

Prov. 16 : 6. 




me a sinner.'' 

Luke 18: 9-14. 


5. 


In preserving and blessing 
us. Prov. 20 : 28. 


V. THOSE ON WHOM GOD WILL NOT 
HAVE MERCY. 


III. 


THOSE ON WHOM GOD WILL 


1. 


Those who will not show 


1. 


HAVE MERCY. 

Those who fear him. 




mercy. 

Jas. 2 : 13. 




Luke 1 : 50. 


2. 


Those who do evil and hate 


2. 


Those who confess, uncover 




righteousness. 




and forsake sin. 




Psa. 109:1-20. 




Prov. 28:13. 


3. 


Those wjio ''put darkness 



■ 



AND FOR THE HOME AND FIRESIDE. 



339 





for light, and light for dark- 


VII. 


EXAMPLES OF THOSE TO WHOM 




ness.'^ 




GOD WOULD NOT SHOW MERCY. 




Isa. 5:20. 


1. 


The impenitent antedilu- 


4. 


Those who have presumptu- 




vians. 

Luke 17 : 27. 




ously sinned against the 


2. 


The impenitent king Pha- 




Holy Ghost. 




raoh and his host. 




Mark 3:22-30. 




Ex. 14:23-3L 


5. 


Those whom he has given 


3. 


Sodom and Gomorrah. 




over to believe a lie that they 




Luke 17: 28, 29. 




, all might be damned. 


4. 


Jerusalem, which was de- 




2 Thes. 2:8-12. 




stroyed by Titus A. D. 70. 


6. 


Those who have rejected him 




Luke 21: 19-24. 




and his words. 




Mat. 24:1, 2. 




John 12 : 48. 


5. 


The "rich man" who went 


VI. 


WHAT GOD SAYS OF THOSE TO 




into torment. 




WHOM HE WILL NOT SHOW 




Luke 16: 24, 25. 




MERCY. 


6. 


The servant who owed his 


1. 


^^The wrath of God abideth 




lord a debt of $14,400,000 




on him.'' 

John 3 • 36 




and wanted forgiveness, but 




tJ \J1±X± KJ • KJ\J t 




would not forgive his fellow- 


2. 


^ ' They shall never see light. ' ' 




servant $17.00, so his lord 




Psa. 49:19. 




would not forgive him. 


3. 


They shall have ''everlast- 
ing destruction. ' ' 




Mat. 18:23-35. 




o 


Vlli. CONCLUSION. 




2 Thes. 1:9. 






4. 


They shall have ''everlast- 


1. 


"Behold therefore the good- 




ing punishment." 




ness and severity of God." 




Mat. 25:46. 




Eom. 11 : 22. 


5. 


"Let them alone; they be 


2. 


Jesus said a man went from 




blind leaders of the blind . . . 




Jerusalem to Jericho and 




..Both shall fall into the 




fell among thieves, who 




ditch." 




stripped him of his raiment, 




Mat. 15:14. 




wounded him and departed. 


6. 


They shall die without mer- 




leaving him half dead. A 




cy. 




priest came by on one side 




Heb. 10:28, 29. 




and showed no mercy. A 



340 



BIBLE READINGS FOR BIBLE STUDENTS 



Levite passed by on the 
Other side and showed no 
mercy. But a Samaritan 
came along and brought the 
helpless man to an inn, and 
assisted him to all he had 
need of. Jesus says, Which 
of these three was neighbor 
to him I They said, ''He 
that showed mercy.'' Jesus 
says, ''Gro, and do thou like- 



wise. 



Luke 10 : 25-37. 



An End of Sin. 

1 John 3:5. 

BY B. E. WARREN. 

I. PROPHECY. 

1. To bear our sins. 

Isa. 53 : 10-12. 

2. ''To make an end of sins." 

Dan. 9 : 24. 

II. PROMISES. 

1. Save from sins. 

(a) His people. 

Mat. 1:21. 

(b) All people. 

Luke 2:10-14. 

2. "Take away sin." 

(a) Actual sins. 

1 John 3 : 5. 

(b) Inherited sin. 

John 1:29. 

3. "Wash us from our sins." 

Rev. 1 : 5. 



4. Put away sin. 

Heb. 9:26. 

III. HOW DOES CHRIST PUT AWAY 

SIN? 

1. Man's part. 

(a) He must confess his 
sins. 

1 John 1:9. 
Prov. 28:13. 

(b) Forsake his sins. 

Isa. 55 : 7. 

(c) Forgive his trespass- 
ers. 

Mat. 6:14, 15. 

. Mat. 18:35. 

(d) Be reconciled on his 
part, with all offended 
persons. 

Mat. 5:23, 24. 

(e) Restore pledges and 
promises. 

Ezek. 33:14, 15. 

(f) Give to the worthy 
poor. 

Luke 3: 3-14. 

( g ) Bring forth fruits meet 
for repentance. 

Mat. 3:7, 8. 
(h) Be baptized. 

Acts 3 : 19. 

2. God's part. 

(a) To justify. 

Rom. 8:33. 
Rom. 3:24, 25. 
Rev. 1 : 5, 



AND FOR THE HOME AND FIRESIDE. 



341 



(b) To give peace. 

Kom. 5 : 1. 

(c) To free from condem- 
nation. 

Kom. 8:1. 

(d) To make a new crea- 
ture. 

2 Cor. 5:17. 

(e) To write our names in 
the book of life. 

Psa. 87 : 6. 
Luke 10:20. 

(f) To ^'make all grace 
abound. ' ' 

2 Cor. 9:8. 

(g) ^*To do exceedingly 
abundantly above all 
we ask or think." 

Eph. 3 : 20. 

(h) To keep us. 

1 Pet. 1 : 4, 5. 

1. From evil. 

2 Thes. 3 : 3. 

2. From falling. 

Jude 24. 

3. In peace. 

Isa. 26:3. 

IV. CAUTION. 

1. Let ^'no man take thy 

crown. ' ' 

Rev. 3 : 11. 

2. ' ^ Keep yourselves in the love 
of God.'^ 

Jude 21. 



CHrist is Preciotis. 

1 Pet. 2 : 3, 4. 

I. TO THE FATHER. 

Mat. 3:17. 
Psa. 2 : 6-8. 
Mat. 12:17, 18. 

II. TO ALL THE SAINTS. 

S. of Sol. 5:10. 
S. of Sol. 2: L 
Phil. 3:8. 

1 Pet. 2 : 7. 

III. HE IS PRECIOUS 

1. On account of his goodness 

and beauty. 

Zech. 9:17. 

2. On account of his excellence 

and grace. 

Psa. 45 : 2. 

3. On account of his name. 

Heb. 1:4. 
Mat. 1:2L 
Acts 4: 12. 

4. On account of his atonement 

on our behalf. 

IPet. 1:18, 19. 
Heb. 12:24. 

5. On account of his great prom- 

ises. 

2 Pet. 1:4. 

6. On account of his loving 
care to us. 

Isa. 40:1L 

7. On account of his sweet pres- 

ence with us. 

Heb. 13:5. 



342 



BIBLE EEADINGS FOR BIBLE STUDENTS 



8. On account of his comforting 
presence in death's valley. 
Psa. 23:4. 



God's People as Strang^- 
ers and Pilg(rims« 

1 Pet. 2:11. 

BY H. M. EIGGLE. 

I. THE TERM STRANGER AND PILGRIM 

IMPLIES 

1. That this world is not our 
everlasting inheritance. 

1 Pet. 1:3-5. 
Heb. 11:16. 
Heb. 10:34. 

2. That we are traveling to an- 
other clime. 

Jas. 4:14. 
Heb. 9:27. 

II. STRANGERS. 

John 14:14, 16. 
John 15: 19. 
1 John 3:1. 
1 Pet. 1:1. 

III. PILGRIMS. 

Psa. 39:12. 
Heb. 11:13. 

IV. god's SAINTS AS STRANGERS 

AND PILGRIMS 

1. Have Christ for an ex- 

ample. 

Luke 9 : 58. 

2. Forsake all for Christ. 

Lnkel4:33. 

3. Pass their sojourning here in 

fear. 1 Pet. 1 : 17. 



4. Shine as lights in the world. 

Phil. 2:15. 

5. Look for a heavenly country 

and city. 

2 Pet. 3:13. 
Heb. 11:16. 

6. Have their treasures in heav- 

en. Mat. 6:19, 20. 

Col. 3:1, 2. 

7. Have respect unto the recom- 

pense of reward. 

Heb. 11 : 24-26. 



Duties of Masters and 
Servants. 

I. MASTERS 

1. Should deal with their ser- 
vants in the fear of God. 

Eph. 6:9. 
Col. 4:L 

2. Should deal justly with their 

servants. 

Job 31:13-23. 

3. Should not threaten and rule 
over servants with vigor. 

Eph. 6:9. 
Lev. 25:43. 
Deut. 24:14. 

4. Should not defraud or hold 
back wages from servants. 

Gen. 31:6, 7. 
Lev. 19:13. 
Jas. 5 : 4. 

IT. SERVANTS 

1. Should honor their masters. 
1 Tim. 6 : 1, 2. 



AND FOR THE HOME AND FIRESIDE. 



343 



2. Should be subject to their 


2. The mother of Isaac was a 


masters. 


freewoman- Abraham's law- 


1 Pet. 2:18, 19. 


ful wife— Sarah. 


3. Should obey them. 


Gen. 11:29. 


Eph. 6:5-8. 


Gen. 21:1-3. 


Titus 2 : 9, 10. 




4. Should be faithful to them. 


III. THESE PAUL USES AS AN ALLE- 




GORY TO TEACH US A VERY IM- 


Luke 16:10-12. 


PORTANT TRUTH. 


III. CONCLUSION. 


Gal. 4:24. 


^^Let this mind be in you, which 




was also in Christ Jesus : who be- 


1. These two women represeiit 


ing in the form of God, thought it 
not robbery to be equal with God : 


'^two covenants." 

Gal. 4:24. 


but made himself of no reputation, 


(a) Hagar, the bondwo- 


and took upon him the form of a 


man, represents the 


servant, and was made in the like- 


covenant from mount 


ness of men. ' ^ 


Sinai which gendereth 


Phil. 2:5-7. 


to bondage. 




Gal. 4 : 24, 25. 


Ttie BondAvoman and 


(b) Sarah, the freewoman. 


tHe Free. 


represents the new 


Gal. 4:21-31. 


covenant, which makes 




us free. 


BY H. M. RIGGLE. 






Gal. 4 : 24, 26-28. 


I. ABRAHAM HAD TWO SONS. 




Gal. 4:22. 


1. The covenant from 


1. The name of the first was 


Sinai — represented 


Ishmael. 


by Hagar, the bond- 


Gen. 16:15, 16. 


woman—was the ten 


2. The name of the second was 


commandments. 


Isaac. Gen. 21 : 1-5. 


Ex. 34:4, 28. 


II. THE MOTHERS OF THESE TWO 


Deut. 5:2-22. 


SONS. 


Deut. 4:13. 


1. The mother of Ishmael was 


Deut. 9 : 9, 11. 


a bondwoman : her name was 


1 Kin. 8:21. 


Hagar. Gen. 16 : 1-4. 


IKin. 8:9. 


Gen. 16:15, 16. 


Heb. 9:4. 



344 



BIBLE READINGS FOE BIBLE STUDENTS 



2. The new covenant in 


(a) 


The bondwoman is the 


Christ Jesus— repre- 




old covenant ; hence, 


sented by Sarah, the 




the mother of the Jew- 


freewoman— is the 




ish nation. They were 


New Testament. 




children of the bond- 


Heb. 8:6. 




woman. 


Heb. 9:15. 




Gal. 4: 25, 31. 


John 1 : 17. 


(b) 


The free woman is the 


(c) These two women rep- 




new covenant. The 


resent these two cove 




new covenant, then, is 


nants in the following 




our spiritual mother. 


particulars. 




Gal. 4:28, 31. 


1. Hagar was a bond- 


1. 


The church has a 


woman. 




mother. 


Gal. 4:22. ^ 




S. of Sol. 6:9. 


So the old covenant which was 


2. 


The mother of the 


the mother of the Jewish na- 




church is ' ' Jerusalem 


tion gendered to bondage, and 




which is above," the 


all under that covenant wore 




freewoman— the new 


the galling yoke of bondage. 




covenant. 


Gal. 4: 24. 




Gal. 4:26, 31. 


Gal. 5:1. 


3. 


God is our Father. 


2. Sarah was a freewo- 




1 Cor. 1:2. 


man. 


4. 


The freewoman— new 


Gal. 4:22. 




covenant is our moth- 


So the new covenant makes us 




er. 


free— it is our free mother. 




Gal. 4:31, 26. 


Gal. 4:31, 26. 


5. 


Christ is a son of the 


John 1:17. 




Father and of the 


John 8 : 32. 




covenant promised to 


Jas. 1:25. 




Abraham: and since 


2. The two sons of one fathei 




God is our Father 


(Abraham) represent the 




and the covenant our 


children of the Lwo cove- 




mother, Christ is our 


nants. 


, 


elder brother. 


Gal. 4:21-31. 


6. 


The daughter of thi 



AND FOK THE HOME AND FIRESIDE. 



345 



covenant— the New 
Testament church— 
is now married to 
Christ. 

S. of Sol. 6:9. 

Rom. 7 : 2-4. 

(a) Hence Christ in a 
figurative sense is 
also our father. 

Isa. 9 : 6. 

(b) The church in a 
sense is also our 
mother. 

Isa. 66:7-13. 
(c) Ishmael and Isaac rep 
resent the children of 
the two covenants in 
several particulars. 
1. In their conception 
and birth. 

(a) Ishmael was born 
after the flesh. 

Gal. 4:23. 
His parents were both of a prop- 
er age. His birth was ac- 
cording to the course of nat- 
ure—natural. So fleshly or 
natural birth brought the 
Jews into the Old Testament 
church under the first cove- 
nant. 

(b) Isaac was ^^by 



promise, 



born 



after the Spirit." 
Gal. 4:23, 28, 29. 
Sarah was superannuated— or 
''as good as dead." At the 



time of Isaac 's conception and 
birth his parents were both 
past the proper age. Hence, 
his birth was supernatural. 
So spiritual birth brings men 
into the New Testament 
church or kingdom under the 
second, or new covenant. 
John 3 : 3, 5. 
The first covenant children were 
''born after the flesh," and 
the second covenant children 
are "born after the Spirit." 

2. In their condition. 

Hagar was a slave; Sarah was 
a freewoman. When consid- 
ered according to property, if 
the mother is free the off- 
spring is free ; if a slave, her 
offspring is a slave. Hence, 
Ishmael was a slave, and Isaac 
was free-born. So the cove- 
nant from Sinai was a bond- 
woman, gendered to bondage, 
and all the children of that 
covenant wore the galling 
' ' yoke of bondage ' ' — were 
slaves (Acts 15:10), while 
the new covenant in Christ 
Jesus makes us free. 

John 8 : 32. 

Rom. 8 : 1-3. 

3. In their inheritance, 
(a) Hagar, not being a 

proper wife of A- 
braham, had no 



346 



BIBLE READINGS FOR BIBLE STUDENTS 



property. She had 
only a slave's por- 
tion—bread and 
water. A loaf of 
bread and a bottle 
of water constitut- 
ed her whole for- 
tune, and Ishmael 's 
. inheritance. 
Gen. 21 : 14. 

So the children of the first cove- 
nant all died, not having re- 
ceived the promise. 

Heb. 11:39, 40. 
(b) Isaac was the 
rightful heir to the 
vast estate of Abra- 
ham; for he was 
the only son of 
Abraham in the 
marriage covenant. 
He had the perpet- 
ual enjo^Tnent of 
the vast inheritance 
at home. 
Gen. 21:9, 10, 12. 
So the children of the new co\'e- 
nant are heirs of a vast in- 
heritance promised. 

Gal. 3:13-29. 
We now receive our inheritance. 
Eph. 1:11. 
Acts 26 : 18. 
Acts 20:32. 
3. The bondwoman— old cove- 
nant—and her son— children 



of that covenant— were cast 
out; viz., the law was abol- 
ished, and all law keepers 
— Adventists or modern Ish- 
maelites— have no part 
with the free children of 

God. 

Gal. 4:30, 31. 



Eirxctises. 

Luke 14:15-18. 

BY ORA TEASLEY. 

Note.— In the following will be 
found a few of the many excuses, 
offered by those who neglect their 
soul's salvation. 

"Almost decided, siimer, 

Will you not come to-daj? 
Or will you slight the Savior 

Till he is gone away? 
Then what an awful feeling. 

Helpless and bound in sin; 
Oh, will you not take warning? 

Hasten and come to him.'' 

I. ''not now." 

1. God's time is now. 

2 Cor. 6:2. 
Eom. 6:22. 

2. Procrastination is danger- 
ous. Acts 24:24, 25. 

Note.— We have no record that 
Felix ever found a ''Convenient 
time''; but died in his sins. 

** Sinful man, thy days are few. 
How swiftly they decline! 

Time will never wait for you. 
Only now is thine.'' 



AND FOR THE HOME AND FIRESIDE. 



347 



II. ''to-morrow." 


V. '^A LITTLE MORE OF THIS 


To-morrow may be too late. 


world's GOODS." 




Prov. 27 : 1. 


1. If the kingdom of God is 




Jas. 4 : 4. 


first sought, all necessary 




' ' To-morrow 's sun may never rise, 


things will be added. 




To bless thy long deluded sight; 


Mat. 6:33. 




Poor sinner, harden not your heart, 


2. Could the whole world be 




Be saved, Oh, to-night.'' 


gained, it would be no prof- 


IIL 


''too young." 


it should the soul be lost. 


1. 


Youth is the time to seek the 


Mat. 16: 26. 




Lord. Eccl. 12:1. 


3. True riches consist not in the 


2. 


In after years he may not be 


possession of earthly goods. 




found. Isa. 55 : 6. 


Luke 12:15-21. 




Prov. 8:17. 


4. Eiches profit not in the day 


"Is 1 


there not a desire in your heart to re- 


of wrath. 




form? 


Prov. 11:4. 


Oh, 


remember that kind mother's prayer: 




' Father, save my dear child from aU danger 


' ' Eternity 's beggar, the call he had heard, 




and harm. 


But the warning, he turned it away. 


For to meet me in heaven so fair.' " 


sinner, then list' to the voice of thy God, 






And turn to the Lord while you may." 


IV. 


^'a little MORE OF THE PLEAS- 


VI. ^'l AM IjST trouble." 




URES OF THIS WORLD.'' 


The Lord will save from trou- 


1. 


Affliction with the people of 


ble. 




God was esteemed by Moses 


Psa. 34:6. 




greater riches than the pleas- 


Psa. 34:17. 




ures of sin. 


Psa. 107:6. 




Heb. 11:24-26. 


Your soul is tossed with trouble, 


2. 


In Christ is peace and pleas- 


For earthly dross you crave; 
But Christ, who died in mercy, 




ure evermore. 


From sorrow waits to save. 




John 16:33. 


VII. ''l COULD NOT KEEP SALVA- 




Psa. 16:11. 


TION.'' 




"1 would not give up my title 


1. God has promised to keep his 




To that future world of bliss 


children. 




For the shining gold and silver 




Of a thousand worlds like this. 


Psa. 121 : 5. 




I would rather bear affliction, 


Isa. 26 : 3. 




Be a hated pilgrim here, 
Miss the diadems terrestrial. 


2. He is faithful. 




And obtain a crown up there." 


2 Thes. 3:3. 



348 



BIBLE EEADINGS FOR BIBLE STUDENTS 



3. They are kept through faith 
by his power. 

1 Pet. 1:5. 

* * The words of the Lord are so priceless, 

How patient and watchful is he; 
Tho' mother forget her own offspring, 

Yet he'll never forget to keep thee. 
O sinner, why don't you accept him? 

He offers salvation so free; 
Eepent and believe and ob.ey him, 

And he'll never forget to keep thee." 

VIII. ^^I AM TOO SINFUL. '' 

^'Whosoever will may come." 
Eev. 22:17. 
John 6:37. 
Isa. 1:18. 

' ' Tho ' your sins arise like mountains, 
Tho' like crimson they appear, 

Through the precious blood of Jesus. 
They shall be like crystal clear." 

IX. ^'mY PAEENTS would DISIN- 

HERIT ME.'' 

1. God will care for his own. 

Psa. 27:10. 
1 Pet. 5:7. 

2. He will provide. 

Phil. 4: 19. 
1 Cor. 10:26. 

' ' Though your father and your mother 
Drive you homeless from their door, 

There's a friend more dear than brother. 
Who will keep you evermore." 

X. '^I CAN GET SAVED WHEN I 

PLEASE.'' 

It is possible to wait too long. 
Prov. 1:22-28. 
Lnke 13:24, 25. 
Note.— Will this be yonr song 
throughout eternity? 



**I've sold out my soul for a feather. 

No hope in the whirlwind's fierce blast, 
I'm undone forever and ever, 

I've missed, I have missed it at last. 
The spirit insulted, lesisted, 

Ne'er refused till the die I had cast, 
I said, *Go thy way,' I insisted. 

He went, I have missed it at last." 

XI. CONCLUSION. 

To those who have heard the 
gospel call, there is no excuse 
for sin. John 15 : 22. 

"Some day when God's sweet Spirit, 

So loving and so true. 
Has taken flight forever. 

And eaUs no more for you. 
You '11 see your sin and folly. 

And moan in your despair; 
But heaven ne'er will open. 

Nor answer give your prayer. 

* * Some day when God 's fierce anger 

Falls on this world of sin. 
You'll knock as did the virgins. 

But can not enter in. 
Ah then, with bitter weeping, 

From those fair gates of light, 
You'U go with other doomed ones, 

Down to an awful night. 

''Some day, yes, when forever 

The mercy door is closed. 
And your lost soul must suffer 

Amid eternal woes, 
In bitter grief and anguish 

You'll think upon the day. 
When trifling with God's mercy. 

You careless said, 'Some day.' " 



THe Trtie Israel of God. 

BY D. 0. TEASLEY. 

^^And as many as walk accord- 
ing to this rule, peace be unto 



AND FOB THE HOME AND FIRESIDE. 



349 



them, and mercy, and upon the 
Israel of God.'' 

Gal 6:16. 

I. WHAT CONSTITUTED AN ISRAELITE 

UNDER THE OLD COVENANT? 

1. All the offspring of Jacob 
were called *^ Israel,'' or all 
who were born in the com- 
monwealth of Israel. ^'Thy 
name shall be called no more 
Jacob, but Israel. ' ' 

Gen. 32:28. 

*^And God said unto him, 
[Jacob] . . . thy name shall not be 
called any more Jacob, but Israel 

shall be thy name A nation 

and a company of nations shall be 
of thee." Gen. 35:10, 11. 

2. Every Israelite was to be cir- 

cumcised. 
** Every man child among you 
shall be circumcised. ' ' 

Gen. 17:10. 

**And he that is eight days old 
shall be circumcised among you, 
every man child in your genera- 
tions, he that is born in the house, 
or bought with money of any 
stranger, which is not of thy 
seed." Gen. 17:12. 

II. THE ISRAEL OF THE OLD COVE- 

NANT, WAS ONLY A TYPE OP 
THE TRUE ISRAEL OF GOD. 

1. As natural birth admitted the 
ancient Jew to the common- 
wealth of Israel, so spiritual 



birth admits the true Israel 

of God to the commonwealth 

of grace. 

*^ Except a man be born again 

he can not see the kingdom of 

God." John 3: 3. 

' ' Whosoever believeth [with 
the heart] that Jesus is the Christ 
is born of God. ' ' 

1 John 5:1. 
*'For ye are all the children of 
God by faith in Christ Jesus." 
-Gal. 3:26. 
2. As the ancient Israelites were 
circumcised in the flesh, so 
the true Israel are circum- 
cised in the inner man— 
heart. 

^'For he is not a [true] Jew, 
[Israelite], which is one outward- 
ly [by natural birth] ; neither is 
that circumcision, which is out- 
ward in the flesh: but he is a 
Jew, which is one inwardly; and 
circumcision is that of the heart, 
in the spirit, and not in the letter ; 
whose praise is not of men, but of 
God." Eom. 2:28, 29. 

^'In whom also ye are circum- 
cised with the circumcision made 
without hands, in putting off the 
body of the sins of the flesh by the 
circumcision of Christ." 
Col. 2:11. 

III. GOD NO LONGER FAVORS ONE 
NATION ABOVE ANOTHER, BUT 



350 



BIBLE EEADIN^GS FOR BIBLE ST '.DENTS 



TO ALL Iiq^ EVERY NATION WHO 
LOVE AND EEAR HIM HE 
SHOWS FAVOR. 

** Then Peter opened his mouth 
and said, Of a truth I perceive that 
God is no respecter of persons; 
but in every nation he that f eareth 
him, and worketh righteousness, 
is accepted with him. ' ' 

Acts 10:34. 

*^ Where there is neither Greek 
nor Jew, circumcision nor uncir- 
cumcision. Barbarian, Scythian, 
bond nor free: but Christ is all 
and in all.'' 

Col. 3:11. 

TV. THE PEOPLE OF GOD UNDER THE 
NEW COVENANT ARE THE TRUE 
ISRAEL OF GOD. 

^'And if ye be Christ's, then 
are ye Abraham's seed, and heirs 
according to the promise." 
Gal. 3:29. 

<<For ye are all the children 
[Israel] of God, by faith in Christ 
Jesus." Gal. 3:26. 

Israel signifies 

1. A prince (king) with God. 
**And hath made us kings and 
priests unto God and his Father. ' ' 
Eev. 1 : 6. 

^'And hast made us unto our 
God kings and priests: and we 
shall reign on the earth. ' ' 
Rev. 5:10, 



^^But ye are a chosen genera- 
tion, a royal [kingly or princely] 

priesthood. ' ' 

1 Pet. 2 : 9. 
2. Prevailing with God, or over- 
coming with God. 
^ ' For whatsoever is born of God 
overcometh the world : and this is 
the victory that overcometh the 
world, even our faith." 

1 John 5 : 4. 
^ ' To him that overcometh [pre- 
vaileth] will I give to eat of the 
hidden manna. ' ' 

Eev. 2:17. 

V. REFERRING TO THE TRUE ISRAEIj 

OF GOD, PAUL SAYS, ^^ALL IS- 
RAEL SHALL BE SAVED." 

^^And SO all Israel shall be 
saved : as it is written, There shall 
come out of Zion the Deliverer, 
and shall turn away ungodliness 
from Jacob." 

Rom. 11 : 26. 

VI. CONCLUSION. 

The children of God in the gos- 
pel dispensation are born into the 
family of God, are circumcised 
with the circumcision made with- 
out hands; they are those who in 
all nations are favored with sal- 
vation. They are ^' kings [prin- 
ces] and priests" unto God, and 
they prevail with him. There 
fore, in every sense, the people of 
God in this, the dispensation of 
grace, are the true Israel of God, 



AND FOR THE HOME AND FIRESIDE, 



351 



*^And as many as walk accord- 
ing to this rule, peace be unto 
them, and mercy, and npon the 
[true] Israel of God." 

Gal. 6 : 16. 
Amen! 



Five Universal King'- 
doms* 

BY H. M. RIGGLE. 

I. WHAT IS SAID IN DANIEL 2 OF 
A DREAM NEBUCHADNEZZAR 
KING OF BABYLON DREAMED? 

'■ ^ Tliou, king, sawest, and be- 
hold, a great image. This great 
image, whose brightness was ex- 
cellent, stood before thee, and the 
form thereof was terrible. This 
image 's head was of fine gold, his 
breast and his arms of silver, his 
belly and thighs of brass, his legs 
of iron, his feet part of iron and 
part of clay. Thou sawest till 
that a stone was cut out without 
hands, which smote the image up- 
on his feet that were of iron and 
clay, and break them to pieces. 
Then was the iron, the clay, the 
brass, the silver, and the gold, 
broken to pieces together, and be- 
came like the chaff of the summer 
threshingfloors ; and the wind car- 
ried them away, that no place was 
found for them : and the stone that 
smote the image became a great 



mountain, and filled the whole 
earth.'' Dan. 2:31-35. 

II. WHAT DID THIS IMAGE REPRE- 

SENT? 

Five universal kingdoms. 
Dan. 2 : 36-45. 

III. WHAT IS THE REAL BURDEN OF 

THE PROPHECY? 

To reveal the exact time when 
the kingdom of God should be 
established, also the nature of 
its establishment. 

Ver. 44, 45. 

TV. WHEN WAS THIS WONDERFUL. 
PROPHECY RELATING TO THE 
ESTABLISHMENT OF THE KING- 
DOM OF GOD TO BE FULFILLED? 

''But there is a God in heaven 
that revealeth secrets, and maketh 
known to the king Nebuchadnez- 
zar what shall be in the latter 
days/' Ver. 28. 

V. WHERE SHALL WE LOCATE THE 
LAST DAYS? 

''But this is that which was 
spoken by the prophet Joel; and 
it shall come to pass in the last 
days, saith God, I will pour out of 
my Spirit upon all flesh. ' ' 

Acts 2 : 16, 17. 
"God who at sundry times and 
in divers manners spake in time 
past unto the fathers by the pro- 
phets, hath in these last days 
spoken unto us by his Son. ' ' 

Heb. 1:1, 2. 



352 



BIBLE READINGS FOR BIBLE STUDENTS 



From these texts we learn that 
this gospel age ushered in the 
''last days^'; hence, this age 
is the time when this proph- 
ecy was to reach its fulfill- 
ment. 

VI. WHAT DID THE HEAD OF GOLD 
REPRESENT *? 

^'Thou, king, art a king of 
kings : for the God of heaven hath 
given thee a kingdom, power, and 
strength, and glory. And where- 
soever the children of men dwell, 
the beasts of the field, and the 
fowls of the heaven, hath he giv- 
en into thine hand, and hath made 
thee ruler over them all. Thou art 

this head of gold. ' ' 

Ver. 37, 38. 
By this we are to understand 
that the head of gold repre- 
sented the Babylon empire. 
It arose about 2,300 years be- 
fore Christ. During the reign 
of Nebuchadnezzar it was 
the golden kingdom of a gold- 
en age. Babylon its metrop- 
olis, was situated in the 
garden of the east. It was 
laid out in a perfect square 
sixty miles in circumference. 
It was surrounded by a wall 
350 feet high, and 87 feet thick. 
The world was prostrate at 
her feet. She was ''The glory 
of kingdoms, the beauty of 
the Chaldees' excellency." 



VII. WHAT WAS TO BE THE NATURE 
OF THE NEXT KINGDOM AFTER 
BABYLON, REPRESENTED B^ 
THE '^BREAST AND ARMS OF 
SILVER?'' 

''After thee shall arise anothei 
kingdom inferior to thee." 
Ver. 39. 

VIII. WHAT KINGDOM WAS THIs! 

"PERES; Thy kingdom is di- 
vided, and given to the Medes and 
Persians. In that night was Bel- 
shazzar the king of the Chaldeans 
slain. And Darius the Median 
took the kingdom, being aboat 
threescore and two years old." 

Dan. 5:28, 30, 31. 

This occured 538 B. C. 

IX. WHAT DID THE BELLY AND 

THIGHS OF BRASS REPRESENT^ 

"And another third kingdom 
of brass, which shall bear rule 
over all the earth. ' ' 

Ver. 39. 

This was the Grecian kingdom, 
which conquered the Medes 
and Persians 286 B. C. and 
fell 146 B. C. 

X. WPIAT ABOUT THE LEGS OF IRON, 

AND FEET PART OF IRON AND 
CLAY? 

' ' And the fourth kingdom shall 
be strong as iron: forasmuch as 
iron breaketh in pieces and subdu- 
eth all things: and as iron that 
breaketh all these, shall it break in 



AND FOK THE HOME AND FIRESIDE. 



353 



pieces and bruise. And whereas 
thou sawest the feet and toes, part 
of potters' clay, and part of iroxi, 
the kingdom shall be divided; but 
there shall be in it of the strength 
of the iron, forasmuch as thou 
sawest the iron mixed with miry 
clay. And as the toes of the feet 
were part of iron, and part of clay, 
so the kingdom shall be partly 
strong, and partly broken. And 
whereas thou sawest iron mixed 
with miry clay, they shall mingle 
themselves with the seed of men: 
but they shall not cleave one to an- 
other, even as iron is not mixed 
with clay.'' Dan. 2:40-43. 
You will observe that but four 
kingdoms are mentioned in 
the above delineation. The 
legs of iron, feet part of iron 
and clay Daniel interprets to 
be the ''fourth kingdom," 
both in its strong and divided 
condition. This was the Ro- 
man empire, the fourth uni- 
versal kingdom. 

XI. WHAT DID THE STONE CUT OUT 
WITHOUT HANDS REPRESENT? 

' ' And in the days of these kings 
shall the God of heaven set up a 
kingdom, which shall never be de- 
stroyed: and the kingdom shall 
not be left to other people, but it 
shall break in pieces and consume 
all these kingdoms, and it shall 

23 



stand forever. Forasmuch as thou 

sawest that the stone was cut out 

of the mountain without hands. 

and that it brake in pieces the iron, 

the brass, the clay, the silver, and 

the gold ; the great God hath made 

known to the king what shall come 

to pass hereafter: and the dream 

is certain, and the interpretation 

thereof sure." 

Dan. 2 : 44, 45. 

Here then we have five universal 
kingdoms. Babylon, Medo-Persi- 
an, Grecian, Roman, and the ever- 
lasting kingdom of God. Rome was 
the last universal kingdom among 
earthly kingdoms. She was in the 
height of her glory when Christ 
appeared and established the ever- 
lasting kingdom of God. ' ' In the 
days of these kings [kingdoms]," 
viz., during the reign of these four 
kingdoms (Verses 37-43), the God 
of heaven was to set up his ever- 
lasting kingdom. 

xii. what was the result of 
Christ's kingdom being es- 
tablished ! 

^'Thou sawest till that a stone 
was cut out without hands, which 
smote the image upon his feet that 
were of iron and clay, and brake 
them to pieces. Then was the iron, 
the clay, the brass, the silver, and 
the gold, broken to pieces together, 
and became like the chaff of the 



354 



BIBLE READINGS FOR BiFLE STUDENTS 



summer threshingfloors ; and the 
wind carried them away, that no 
place was found for them : and the 
stone that smote the image became 
a great mountain, and filled the 
whole earth." 

Ver. 34, 35. 

All these heathen kingdoms of 
darkness went crashing to pieces 
before the rapid march of Christi- 
anity. Even Eome was finally 
broken to pieces and fell about 
476 A. D. But the kingdom of 
God established by Jesus Christ 
has marched onward and spread 
over all the earth and is the only 
universal kingdom the world will 
ever see. It was but a little stone 
at the beginning, and met with 
bitter persecution at the hands of 
Eome, but it rolled onward, until 
at the time Eome reached the 
*^feet,'^ where she became partly 
divided, Christianity had become 
such a great mountain that she 
struck Eome such an awful blow 
that it flew to pieces and fell. 

Xin. HOW DO MANY FALSE TEACH- 
ERS INTERPRET THIS PROPH- 
ECY? 

They claim it was during the 
time of the ^ Hoes'' of the image 
that the stone was cut out. 

XrV. IS THAT CORRECT? 

By no means. The stone had 
been ^'cut out" previous to this. 



and had become so great that it 
dealt its crushing blow on the feet 
of the image before it reached the 

toes. 

XV. WHAT ELSE DO THEY CLAIM f 

They teach that the ten king- 
doms of Eome are now in exist- 
ence, and some time soon the king- 
dom of God will be established. 

XVI. WHY IS THEIR EXEGESIS 
- WRONG AND FALSE? GIVE 

SOME REASONS, IF ANY. 

1. The ten kingdoms of Eome 
are not in existence to-day. Three 
fell under popery. 

Dan. 7:8. 
The remains or fragments of 
those kingdoms are divided into 
twenty or more divisions. 

2. To say that the ten original 
kingdoms of Eome are now in ex- 
istence would make the toes of that 
image far out of proportion, even 
longer than the whole man. Let 
us measure the image. The Baby- 
lonian kingdom comes into the 
field of prophecy 606 B. C. The 
fourth or Eoman kingdom fell A. 
D. 476. So the whole image from 
the crown of his head to the toes 
of his feet measures just 1,082 
years. Now let us measure the 
toes of that man to suit the Millen- 
nialists. The last of the ten origi- 
nal Idngdoms of Eome was formed 
about A. D. 480. We will measure 



AND FOR THE HOME AND FIKESIDE. 



355 



to the present year 1902. See the 
length of those ten toes. 1,422 
years. That would make the toes 
of that image 340 years longer 
than the whole man. According 
to Millennialism, Nebuchadnezzar 
saw a man with very great big 
toes, each toe larger than the 
whole man. Oh, how rediculous 
their position! 

3. There were but four king- 
doms brought to view in the 
prophecy and interpretation : Bab- 
ylon, Medo-Persian, Grrecian, and 
Roman. It was during their reign 
Christ came and established his 
everlasting kingdom. 

4. All New Testament scrip- 
tures declare that Christ came and 
fulfilled the prophecy in his first 
advent. 

^'Now after that John was put 
in prison, Jesus came into Galilee, 
preaching the gospel of the king- 
dom of God, and saying, The time 
is fulfilled, and the kingdom of 
God is at hand : repent ye, and be- 
lieve the gospel. ' ' 

Mark 1 : 14, 15. 

^'And, behold, thou shalt con- 
ceive in thy womb, and bring forth 
a son, and shalt call his name 
JESUS. He shall be great, and 
shall be called the Son of the 
Highest; and the Lord God shall 
give unto him the throne of his 



father David: and he shall reign 
over the house of Jacob forever; 
and of his kingdom there shall be 
no end. ' ' Luke 1 : 31-33. 

^'From that time Jesus began 
to preach, and to say, Repent : for 
the kingdom of heaven is at 
hand." Mat. 4:17. 

' ' The law and the prophets were 
until John: since that time the 
kingdom of God is preached, and 
every man presseth into it. ' ' 
Luke 16:16. 

''Wherefore God also hath 
highly exalted him, and given him 
a name which above every name : 
that at the name of Jesus every 
knee should bow, of things in 
heaven, and things in earth, and 
things under the earth; and that 
every tongue should confess that 
Jesus Christ is Lord, to the glory 
of God the Father.'^ 

Phil. 2:9-11. 

"Which he wrought in Christ, 
when he raised him from the dead, 
and set him at his own right hand 
in the heavenly places, far above 
all principality, and power, and 
might, and dominion, and every 
name that is named, not only in 
this world, but also in that which 
is to come : and hath put all things 
under his feet, and gave him to be 
the head over all things to the 
church.'' Eph. 1:20-22. 



356 



BIBLE BEADINGS FOE BIBLE STUDENTS 



XVII. CONCLUSION. 

^'Who hath delivered us from 
the power of darkness, and hath 
translated ns into the kingdom of 
his dear Son. ' ' 

Col. 1:13. 



Daniel's Great Vision. 

Dan. 7 : 1-27. 

LESSON I. 
BY H. M. BIGGLE. 

I. WHAT IS SAID OF DANIEL HAVING 

A DEE AM OB VISION 1 

^ ^ In the first year of Belshazzar 
king of Babylon Daniel had d 
dream and visions of his head up- 
on his bed: then he wrote the 
dream, and told the sum of the 
matter.'' Yer. 1. 

II. WHAT DID DANIEL SEE? 

' ' And four great beasts came up 
from the sea, diverse one from an^ 
other. The first was like a lion, 
and had eagle's wings: I beheld 
till the wings thereof were pluck- 
ed, and it was lifted up from the 
earth, and made stand upon the 
feet as a man, and a man's heart 
was given to it. And behold an- 
other beast, a second, like to a 
bear, and it raised up itself on one 
side, and it had three ribs in the 
mouth of it between the teeth of 
it: and they said thus unto it, 



Arise, devour much flesh. After 
this I beheld, and lo another, like 
a leopard, which had upon the 
back of it four wings of a fowl; 
the beast had also four heads ; and 
dominion was given to it. After 
this I saw in the night visions, and 
behold a fourth beast, dreadful 
and terrible, and strong exceeding- 
ly ; and it had great iron teeth : it 
devoured an brake in pieces, and 
stamped the residue with the feet 
of it: and it was diverse from all 
the beasts that were before it ; and 
it had ten horns." 

Ver. 3-7. 

III. WHAT DID THESE FOUE BEASTS 

EEPEESENT ? 

' ' These great beasts, which are 
four, are four kings [kingdoms], 
which shall arise out of the 
earth." Ver. 17. 

IV. WHAT KINGDOMS ABE HEBE 

BBOUGHT TO VIEW? 

Babylon, Medo-Persian, Gre- 
cian, and Eoman. 

V. WHAT IS SAID OF THE FIEST? 

' ^ The first beast was like a lion, 
and had eagle's wings: I beheld 
till the wings thereof were pluck- 
ed, and it was lifted up from the 
earth, and made stand upon the 
feet as a man, and a man's heart 
was given to it." 

Ver. 4. 



AND FOR THE HOME AND PRESIDE. 



357 



This was Babylon, the Chaldean 
kingdom. At first the lion had 
eagle's wings. This denotes the 
rapidity with which Babylon ex- 
tended its conquests under Nebu- 
chadnezzar. But soon its wings 
were plucked. It no longer flew 
like an eagle on its prey. And a 
man's heart was given it: weak, 
timorous and faint. This was the 
case with this nation during the 
closing years of its history. It be- 
came enfeebled and effeminate 
through wealth and luxury. 

VI. WHAT IS SAID OF THE SECOND ! 

''And behold another beast, a 
second, like to a bear, and it raised 
up itself on one side, and it had 
three ribs in the mouth of it be- 
tween the teeth of it: and they 
said thus unto it. Arise, devour 
much flesh. ' ' Ver. 5. 

This was the Medo-Persian 
kingdom. It raised itself on one 
side. This kingdom was composed 
of two nationalities. The Persian 
division of the kingdom, which 
came up last, attained the higher 
eminence, and became the control- 
ling influence in the nation. This, 
no doubt, is what was meant. The 
three ribs in its mouth may possi- 
bly signify the three provinces, 
Babylon, Lydia, and Egypt, which 
were especially ground down and 
oppressed by this power. The 



overthrow of these provinces gave 
a stimulus to the Medes and Per- 
sians to undertake more conquests, 
hence, in this sense they said, 
''Arise, and devour much flesh.'' 

VII. WHAT IS SAID OF THE THIRD 1 

"After this I beheld, and lo an- 
other, like a leopard, which had 
upon the back of it four wings of 
a fowl; the beast had also four 
heads ; and dominion was given to 
it." Ver. 6. 

This was the Grecian kingdom. 
The four wings on its back like the 
two wings of the eagle (Ver. 4) 
may signify rapidity of conquest. 
As one writer states it, ' ' The con- 
quests of Grecia under Alexander 
have no parallel in historic annals 
for suddenness and rapidity." 
' ' The beast had four heads. ' ' ' The 
Grecian empire maintained its 
unity but little longer than the life 
of Alexander. Within fifteen 
years after his brilliant career 
ended, the kingdom was divided 
among his four leading generals. 
Cassandar had Macedonia and 
Greece in the west; Lysimachus 
had Thrace and the parts of Asia 
on the Hellespont and Bosporus 
in the north; Ptolemy received 
Egypt, Lydia, Arabia, Palestine, 
and Coele-Syria in the south ; and 
Seleucus had Syria and all the rest 
of Alexander's dominions in the 
east. ' 



358 



telBLE HEADINGS I'OR BIBLE STUDEKTS 



SAID OF THE 



VIII. WHAT IS 

FOURTH 1 

*' After this I saw in the night 
visions, and behold a fourth beast, 
dreadful and terrible, and strong | 
exceedingly : and it had great iron 
teeth: it devoured and break in 
pieces, and stamped the residue 
with the feet of it : and it was di- 
verse from all the beasts that were 
before it ; and it had ten horns. ' ' 
Ver. 7. 

This was the Roman kingdom. 
Rome fulfilled the above descrip- 
tion to the letter. She was the 
fourth universal kingdom which 
reigned on earth. She was tyran- 
nical in the extreme. She devour- 
ed with her great iron teeth, and 
ground the nations into the very 
dust beneath her brazen feet. 

She had ^^ten horns.'' 

IX. WHAT IS MEANT BY THE TEN 

HORNS OF THIS BEAST? 

^^And the ten horns out of this 
kingdom are ten kings that shall 
arise." Ver. 24. 

These are the ten minor king- 
doms which grew out of the Rom- 
an empire. They were the Huns, 
Ostrogoths, Visigoths, Franks, 
Vandals, Suevi, Burgundians, 
Heruli, Anglo- Saxons, and Lom- 
bards. 

X. AFTER SPEAKING OF THE FOUR 

BEASTS REPRESENTING FOUR 



KINGDOMS^ WHAT DOES DAN- 
IEL SAY IN CLOSE CONNEC- 
TION ! 

^' These great beasts, which are 
four, are four kings, which shall 
arise out of the earth. But the 
saints of the most High shall take 
the kingdom, and possess the 
kingdom forever, even forever 
and ever." Ver. 17, 18. 

You will observe that the time 
when the saints were to take the 
kingdom is in close connection 
with these four universal empires. 
This was fulfilled by the coming 
of Christ during the reign of 
Rome, when he set up his everlast- 
ing kingdom, and the saints re- 
ceived that kingdom which can 
not be removed. (Heb. 12:28.) 
^'And there was given him 
[Christ] dominion, and glory, 
and a kingdom, that all people, 
nations, and languages, should 
serve him: his dominion is an 
everlasting dominion, which shall 
not pass away, and his kingdom 
that which shall not be destroy- 
ed." Ver. 14. 

XI. WHEN WAS THIS LAST TEXT TO 
REACH ITS FULFILLMENT? 

"Which he wrought in Christ, 
u-hen he raised Mm from the dead, 
and set him at his own right hand 
in the heavenly places, far above 
all principality, and power, and 



AND FOB THE HOME AND FIRESIDE. 



359 



might, and dominion, and every i 
name that is named, not only in ! 
this world, but also in that which j 
is to come : and hath put all things j 
under his feet, and gave him to \ 
be the head over all things to the 
church/' Eph. 1:20-22. 



Daniel's Great Vision. 

LESSON II. 
BY H. M. RIGGLE. 

I. WE HAVE SEEN IN LESSON ONE, 
THAT THE FOURTH KINGDOM, 
ROME, BECAME DIVIDED INTO 
TEN MINOR KINGDOMS, REPRE- 
SENTED BY THE TEN HORNS OF 
THE FOURTH BEAST. WHAT 
NEXT DID DANIEL SEE? 

'*I considered the horns, and, 
behold, there came up among 
them another little horn, before 
whom there were three of the 
first horns plucked up by the 
roots: and, behold, in this horn 
were eyes like the eyes of man, and 
a mouth speaking great things. '^ 
Ver. 8. 

IT. WHAT IS FURTHER SAID OF THIS 
LITTLE HORN? 

'^ Whose look was more stout 
than his fellows. I beheld, and 
the same horn made war with the 
saints, and prevailed against 
them.'' Ver. 20, 21. 



III. HOW DID THE ANGEL INTERPRET 

THIS PART OF THE VISION? 

'^And the ten horns out of this 
kingdom are ten kings that shall 
arise: and another shall arise af- 
ter them; and he shall be diverse 
from the first, and he shall subdue 
three kings. And he shall speak 
great words against the most 
High, and shall wear out the 
saints of the most High, and think 
to change times and laws: and 
they shall be given into his hand 
until a time and times and the di- 
viding of time." 

Ver. 24, 25. 

IV. WHAT DID THE LITTLE HORN 

REPRESENT ? 

Popery. The above vision and 
interpretation has been fulfilled 
in every deed. Every specification 
has reached its fulfillment during 
the reign of the papacy. Papal 
Rome really grew out of old 
heathen Rome. She has changed 
times and laws. Among other 
things she threw away the apos- 
tolic Bible, the LXX, and sub- 
stituted in its stead the corrupted 
Hebrew version. Speaking words 
against the most High has been 
fulfilled in the great assumptions 
of the pope. Truly she made war 
against the saints and did wear 
them out, until it is estimated that 
over fifty millions suffered mar- 
tyrdom at her bloody hands. 



360 



BIBLE HEADINGS FOE BlBLE SlDUDENtS 



The three kings subdued by 
popery were Heruli, Vandals, 
and Ostrogoths. 

V. HOW LONG WAS THIS POWER TO 
WEAE OUT THE » SAINTS AND 
EULE OVEE THEM? 

'^I beheld, and the same horn 
made war with the saints, and pre- 
vailed against them; until the 
Ancient of days came, and judg- 
ment was given to the saints of the 
most High; and the time came 
that the saints possessed the king- 
dom. '^ Ver. 21, 22. 

^'And they shall be given into 
his hand until a time and times 
and the dividing of time. But the 
judgment shall sit, and they shall 
take away his dominion, to con- 
sume and to destroy it unto the 
end.'' Ver. 25, 26. 

The first of these texts was the 
vision, the second was the inter- 
pretation of it. In the vision this 
power wore out the saints, and 
prevailed against them, ' ' until the 
Ancient of days came, and judg- 
ment was given to the saints of 
the most High.'' 

In the interpretation this time 
is limited to ^'a time and times 
and the dividing of time. ' ' Three 
and one-half times. A time signi- 
fies a year. Dan 4 : 25, 32. Three 
and one-half years equal forty-two 
months. Counting thirty days to 



the month we have 1,260 days. 
1,260 days equal 1,260 years. 
(Num. 14:34; Ezek. 4:6.) The 
rise of popery is clearly traced to 
about 270 A. D. Counting for- 
ward 1,260 years brings us to 
1530, when the power of the 
papacy was rapidly being broken 
by the light of the great reforma- 
tion. So in some sense the judg- 
ment of God was at that time ex- 
ecuted which dethroned this pow- 
er—popery—and, thank God, 
we have now reached the time 
when the saints possess the king- 
dom as in days of yore, and right- 
eous judgment is being dealt a^ 
gainst all beast power and false 
religion. 

VI. BUT WAS NOT THE JUDGMENT 
THAT WAS TO CONSUME THIS 
POWEE TO TAKE PLACE AT 
CHEIST's COMING, AT THE END 
OF TIME? 

*^But the judgment shall sit, 
and they shall take away his do- 
minion, to consume and destroy 

it iinto the end/' 

Ver. 26. 

From this we learn that the 
judgment here spoken of was to 
take place before the end, and it 
was to continue to consume and 
destroy this power even unto the 
end. That judgment began in the 
16th century reformation, and has 
continued more or less till the 



llJ 



= it 



3 I 



-J 
D 



Z 

g 

!i 

-I 
U 

q: 

a 

z 
< 

_i 

LJ 

Z 
< 
D 

Z 

a 




"oa t'S^ inoav 



Note. — "Patriciate' was the 7th head "not yet come.'' Rev. 17. 
See Dr. Adam Clark's comments on this text— Rev. 17:10. 



akd i'OK the; home and fireside. 



363 



present time. We have now 
reached the time when the saints 
possess the kingdom and judg- 
ment is going forth in the earth 
against all false religion. 

VII. HOW FAR WAS DANIEL PER- 
MITTED TO LOOK IN HIS VI- 
SION? 

"I beheld even till the beast 
was slain, and his body destroyed, 
and given to the burning flames. ' ' 
Ver. 11. 

It seems that Daniel was per- 
mitted to look clear down to the 
end of time, and saw a vision of 
the final judgment. He was 
shown a preliminary judgment 
that would consume the little horn 
or apostate church even unto the 
end. But he also beheld till the 
' ' Son of man came with the clouds 
of heaven,^' and the beast was 
''destroyed, and given to the 
burning flame.'' This certainly 
refers to the final judgment, when 
this beast power will be cast into 
hell. 

VIII. GIVE A SIMILAR SCRIPTURE 
TEXT THAT SPEAKS OF THE 
SAME THING*? 

' ' And then shall that wicked be 
revealed, whom the Lord shall 
consume with the spirit of his 
mouth, and shall destroy with the 
brightness of his coming." 
2 Thes. 2:8. 



The same thing is here spoken 
of: first, a consumption; second, 
its destruction by the brightness 
of his coming. 

''And the beast was taken, and 
with him the false prophet. . . . 
These both were cast alive into a 
lake of fire burning with brim- 
stone." Rev. 19:20. 

All these texts, which speak of 
the destruction of the beast in the 
burning flames, refer to the great 
day of judgment, when the wicked 
will be cast into hell. 

IX. WHAT WILL BE THE RESULT OF 
THIS 1 

The devil and all sinners and 
apostates will then be cast into 
outer darkness, will be destroyed 
out of God's universe, banished 
to the dark regions of hell forever, 
never to stain God's kingdom or 
domain any more by sin. The 
earth will be burned up. The 
righteous will enter heaven, and 
all God's domain will be given to 
them. "The kingdom and do- 
minion, and the greatness of the 
kingdom under the whole heaven ; 
viz., the whole dominion or uni- 
verse of God shall be given to the 
people of the saints of the most 
High, whose kingdom is an ever- 
lasting kingdom, and all domin- 
ions shall serve and obey him. ' ' 
Dan. 7:27. 



364 



BIBLE EEABIKGS FOE BIBLE STUDENTS 



'^The Son of man shall send 
forth his angels, and they shall 
gather out of his kingdom all 
things that offend, and them 
which do iniquity; and shall cast 
them into a furnace of fire : there 
shall be wailing and gnashing of 
teeth. Then shall the righteous 
shine forth as the sun in the king- 
dom of the Father. ' ' 

Mat. 13:41-43. 

This latter text teaches the same 
truth as that in Daniel. God's 
angels gather out of his kingdom 
—dominion— or universe, all that 
offend and do iniquity, and they 
are cast into a furnace of fire, the 
burning flame, hell, then the whole 
dominion of God is given to the 
saints, and they shall shine as the 
sun in the kingdom of the Father. 

X. HOW LONG WILL THE PEOPLE OF 
GOD REIGN WITH THE FA- 
THER? 

*^And they shall reign forever 
and ever." Eev. 22: 5. 



Daniel's Great Vision. 

Dan. 8 : 1-25. 

LESSON III. 
BY H. M. RIGGLE. 

I. WHAT DOES DANIEL SAY CONCERN- 
ING ANOTHER VISION ? 

^'In the third year of the reign 
of king Belshazzar a vision ap- 



peared unto me, even unto me 
Daniel, after that which appeared 
unto me at the first. ' ' 
Ver. 1. 

II. WHAT DID DANIEL SEE? 

^'Then I lifted up mine eyes, 
and saw, and, behold, there stood 
before the river a ram which had 
two horns : and the two horns were 
high ; but one was higher than the 
other, and the higher came up last, 
I saw the ram pushing westward, 
and northward, and southward ; so 
that no beasts might stand before 
him, neither was there any that 
could deliver out of his hand ; but 
he did according to his will, and 
became greaf 

Ver. 3, 4. 

III. WHAT DID THIS RAM WITH TWO 

HORNS REPRESENT? 

^'The ram which thou sawest 
having two horns are the kings 
of Media and Persia.'' 
Ver. 20. 

IV. HOW WERE THE SPECIFICATIONS 

FULFILLED IN THE MEDO-PER- 
STAN KINGDOM? 

The two horns represented the 
two nationalities of which the em- 
pire consisted. ' ' The higher came 
up last." This was the Persian 
element, which at first was only an 
ally to the Medes, but afterwards 
became the leading division of the 
empire. The different directions, 



AND FOB THE HOME AND FIRESIDE. 



365 



which the ram was seen pushing, 
signify the different directions in 
which the Medes and Persians 
carried their conquests. This ram 
"became great." This was ful- 
filled in the Medo-Persian empire 
extending over one hundred and I 
twenty- seven provinces. A large | 
percentage of the then known I 
world. 

V. WHAT NEXT DID DANIEL SEE? 

*^And as I was considering, be- 
hold, an he goat came from the 
west on the face of the whole 
earth, and touched not the ground ; j 
and the goat had a notable horn I 
between his eyes. And he came ; 
to the ram that had two horns, 
which I had seen standing before 
the river, and ran unto him in the 
fury of his power. And T saw him 
come close unto the ram, and he 
was moved with choler against 
him, and smote the ram, and brake 
his two horns: and there was no 
power in the ram to stand before 
him, but he cast him down to the 
ground, and stamped upon him: 
and there was none that could de- 
liver the ram out of his hand." 
Ver. 5-7. 

VI. WHAT DID THIS HE GOAT REPRE- 

SENT ? 

"And the rough goat is the king 
[kingdom] of Grecia." 
Ver. 21. 



VII. WHAT DID THE GREAT HORN BE- 
TWEEN HIS EYES REPRESENT? 

"And the great horn that is be- 
tween his eyes is the first king." 
Ver. 21. 

This was Alexander the Great. 

VIII. WHAT NEXT DID DANIEL SEE? 

"Therefore the he goat waxed 
very great: and when he was 
strong, the great horn was broken ; 
and for it came up four notable 
ones toward the four winds of 
heaven." Ver. 8. 

IX. WHAT DID THIS SIGNIFY? 

' ' Now that being broken, where- 
as four stood up for it, four king- 
doms shall stand up out of the 
nations, but not in his power." 
Ver. 22. 

Greece reached her highest glory 
as a unit under Alexander the 
Great, who, no doubt, was as fa- 
mous a general as the world has 
ever seen. But following his 
death the kingdom seemed to go 
into fragments, but immediately 
consolidated into four divisions. 
These were the four horns which 
came up in place of the other. But 
never did any of them attain the 
strength of the original kingdom. 
These four divisions might be 
summed up, and named, Macedo- 
nia, Thrace, Syria, and Egypt. 



366 



BIBLE READINGS FOE BIBLE STUDENTS 



X. WHAT NEXT WAS INTRODUCED IN 

THE VISION? 

^^And out of one of them came 
forth a little horn, which waxed 
exceeding great, toward the south, 
and toward the east, and toward 
the pleasant land. And it waxed 
great, even to the host of heaven ; 
and it cast down some of the host 
and of the stars to the ground, 
and stamped upon them. Yea, he 
magnified himself even to the 
prince of the host, and by him the 
daily sacrifice was taken away, 
and the place of his sanctuary was 
cast down. And an host was giv- 
en him against the daily sacrifice 
by reason of transgression, and 
it cast down the truth to the 
ground; and it practised, and 
prospered. ' ' 

Ver. 9-12. 

XI. HOW WAS THIS LAST PART IN- 
TERPRETED 1 

' ' And in the latter time of their 
kingdom, when the transgressors 
are come to the full, a king of fierce 
countenance, and understanding 
dark sentences, shall stand up. 
And his power shall be mighty, 
but not by his own power : and he 
shall destroy wonderfully, and 
shall prosper, and practise, and 
shall destroy the mighty and the 
holy people. And through his 
policy also he shall cause craft to 



prosper in his hand ; and he shall 
magnify himself in his heart, and 
by peace shall destroy many: he 
shall also stand up against the 
Prince of princes ; but he shall be 
broken without hand.'' 

Ver. 23-25. 

XII. WHAT POWER IS HERS 

BROUGHT TO VIEW ! 

Some expositors suppose this 
refers to Imperial Eome, both un- 
der the Cassars, and under the 
popes, while others apply it solely 
to the papacy ; and still others ap- 
ply it to Antiochus Epiphanes, 
who was the eighth king of twenty- 
six, that ruled over the Syrian 
portion of x^lexander's empire. 
We have already seen that the 
four horns of the goat kingdom, 
represent the four divisions of 
Greece; viz., Macedonia, Thrace, 
Syria, and Egypt. Out of one of 
these came forth the little horn. 
Ver. 8, 9. 

This can not refer to popery, 
for it never came out of Greece. 
The question now before us is, Did 
Imperial Rome come out of 
Greece! There is no such histori- 
cal proof. Even the family of 
Augustus, who was the first em- 
peror of Rome, did not descend 
from the Greeks. Since the im- 
perial head of the Roman empire 
can not be traced to Greece, it can 



AND FOR THE HOME AND FIRESIDE. 



367 



not directly fulfill the prophecy. 
There remains but one point to 
consider, and that is Antiochus. 
He was the very "king of fierce 
countenance and understanding 
dark sentences," which ''came 
out of one of tliejii/^— out of one 
of the four divisions of the Gre- 
cian empire— out of Syria. A 
careful reading of the first six 
chapters of 1 Maccabees will show 
that Antiochus fulfilled this pro- 
phecy of Daniel to the letter. He 
defiled the sanctuary, took away 
the daily sacrifice, offered swine's 
flesh upon the altar, trampled the 
host under foot, and placed the 
abomination of desolation. There- 
fore, without doubt, this prophecy 
was directly fulfilled in him. 
However it is clear to our mind, 
that while this prophecy of the 
little horn had a direct fulfillment 
in Antiochus Epiphanes, it has 
also a fulfillment in Imperial 
Rome, both under the Caesars in 
heathen garb, and under priest- 
craft in Christian garb. Anti- 
ochus fulfilled the prophecy, and 
was the very king which came out 
of one of the divisions of Greece. 
But as the Old Testament is full 
of types and shadows, the work 
of Antiochus was certainly a type 
of the work of popery. And as 
many Old Testament prophecies 



had both a direct and indirect ful- 
fillment, this prophecy in Dan. 8 : 
10-14 had a direct fulfillment in 
Antiochus, and was indirectly ful- 
filled under the Caesars at the des- 
truction of Jerusalem, and under 
priestcraft during the apostasy of 
the church. 



Daniel's Great Vision. 

LESSON IV. 
BY H. M. RIGGLE. 

The first covenant sanctuary. 

I. WHAT DID GOD COMMAND MOSES ! 

^'And let them make me a 
sanctuary; that I may dwell a- 
mong them. According to all that 
I show thee, after the pattern of 
the tabernacle, and the pattern of 
all the instruments thereof, even 
so shall ye make it. ' ' 

Ex. 25:8, 9. 

II. WHAT DOES PAUL SAY IN REFER- 

ENCE TO THIS SANCTUARY? 

''The first covenant had also 

ordinances of divine service, and 

a worldly sanctuary. For there 
was a tabernacle made. ' ' 

Heb. 9:1, 2. 

III. WHAT DO WE LEARN FROM THE 

FOREGOING SCRIPTURES? 

We learn that God's dwelling 
place upon earth is his sanctuary, 
and that the tabernacle pitched by 



368 



BIBLE READINGS FOR BIBLE STUDENTS 



Moses in the wilderness was God 's 
sanctuary at that time. 

IV. WHAT PROMISE DID GOD MAKE 

TO ISRAEL? 

''And there I will meet with the 
children of Israel, and the taber- 
nacle shall be sanctified by my 
glory. . . . And I will dwell among 
the children of Israel, and will be 
their God." Ex. 29:43-45. 

V. GIVE A DESCRIPTION OF IT. 

1. There was an ' outer court, 

one hundred cubits long, 
fifty cubits wide, and five 
cubits high. 

Ex. 27 : 9-18. 

(a) Into this court the chil- 
dren of Israel in gen- 
eral seemed to have 
access. 

Lev. 6 : 16, 18. 
2 Chr. 23:5. 

(b) Into it came the Israel- 
ite with his sacrifice 
for sin offering. 

Psa. 96 : 8. 

2. The tabernacle proper was 
divided by a vail into two 
rooms. The first room was 
called the holy place, the 
second, the most holy place. 

Ex. 26:31-33. 

3. Outside the door of the tab- 
ernacle, within the* court, 
was 



(a) A brazen altar of 
burnt offerings. 

Ex. 27:1-8. 

(b) A laver, where Aaron 
and his sons washed 
their hands and feet 
before entering the 
tabernacle of the con- 
gregation. 

Ex. 30:17-21. 

4. The furniture of the holy 
place consisted of 

(a) A table on which was 
kept shewbread. 

Ex. 25:23-30. 
1 Chr. 9:32. 

(b) A golden candlestick. 

Ex. 25 : 31-37. 
\c) A golden altar. 
Ex. 30:1-7. 

5. The furniture of the most 
holy place consisted of 

(a) The ark of the cove- 
nant. 

Ex. 25:^, 11, 16. 

(b) The mercy seat. 

Ex. 25 : 17, 21. 

(c) The cherubims of 
glory. 

Ex. 25 : 8-20, 22. 

VI. WPIAT DESIRE DID DAVID EX- 
PRESS ! 

' ' And it came to pass, when the 
king sat in his house, and the Lord 
had given him rest round about 
from all his enemies ; that the king 



AND FOR THE HOME AND FIRESIDE. 



369 



said unto Nathan the prophet, See 
now, I dwell in an house of cedar, 
but the ark of God dwelleth with- 
in curtains." 

2 Sam. 7 : 1, 2. 

VII. WHAT PROMISE DID GOD MAKE 
TO DAVID? 

"And when thy days be ful- 
filled, and thou shalt sleep with 
thy fathers, I will set up thy seed 
after thee, which shall proceed out 
of thy bowels, and I will establish 
his kingdom. He shall build an 
house for my name." 

2 Sam. 7 : 12, 13. 

This last scripture, while reach- 
ing in its prophecy to Christ, was 
directly fulfilled in Solomon, who 
built the temple or house of God 
at Jerusalem. That was God's 
sanctuary. 

VIII. WHILE DAVID WAS NOT PER- 
MITTED TO BUILD THE TEMPLE. 
WHAT PART DID HE TAKE IN 
IT? 

1. He took out the material for 
it. 1 Chr. 22 : 1-5. 

2. He received the pattern of it 

from God. 

1 Chr. 28 :19. 

3. He encouraged Solomon to 

build it. 

1 Chr. 28 : 1-21. 

IX. WHAT IS SAID OF THE BUILDING 

OF THIS HOUSE? 

An account of it will be found 

2^ 



in the 3rd, 4th, and 5th chapters 
of 2 Chronicles. 

X. WHAT TOOK PLACE WHEN SOLO- 
MON HAD DEDICATED THE 
TEMPLE TO THE LORD ? 

' ' Now when Solomon had made 
an end of praying, the fire came 
down from heaven, and consumed 
the burnt offering and the sacri- 
fices; and the glory of the Lord 
filled the house. And the priests 
could not enter into the house of 
the Lord, because the glory of the 
Lord had filled the Lord's house. 
And when all the children of Is- 
rael saw how the fire came down, 
and the glory of the Lord upon 
the house, they bowed themselves 
with their faces to the ground up- 
on the pavement, and worshiped, 
and praised the Lord, saying. For 
he is good ; for his mercy endureth 
forever." 2 Chr. 7:1-3. 

XL WHAT WAS THIS WORLDLY 
SANCTUARY A TYPE OF 1 

'^A greater and more perfect 
tabernacle, not made with hands. ' ' 
Heb. 9:11. 

' ' The sanctuary, and of the true 
tabernacle, which the Lord pitch- 
ed, and not man. ' ' 

Heb. 8 : 2. 

''The house of God, which is 
the church of the living God, the 
pillar and ground of the truth." 
1 Tim. 3 : 15. 



370 



BIBLE READINGS FOR BIBLE STUDENTS 



Daniel's Great Vision. 

LESSON V. 
BY H. M. RIGGLE. 

The destruction of Solomon's 
temple, and its rebuilding -under 
Zeruhhabel. 

I. HOW LONG DID THE PRISTINE 

GLORY AND SPLENDOR OF 
SOLOMON ^S TEMPLE LAST? 

It lasted but thirty-three years, 
when it was plundered by Shis- 
hak, king of Egypt. 

1 Kin. 14:25, 26. 

2 Chr. 12 : 9. 

II. HOW DID IT COME THAT THE 

HEATHEN COULD THUS DEFILE 
THE HOUSE OF GOD? 

As long as Israel obeyed the 
Lord, and walked according to his 
commandments, he was pleased to 
dwell among them : and as long as 
he dwelt in their midst their ene^ 
mies could not prevail against 
them. It would have been utterly 
impossible for the heathen to have 
entered the temple to defile or des- 
troy it as long as the presence 
of the Lord filled it. But the Jews 
rebelled against God, and went in- 
to idolatry, until God had to for- 
sake them. When he moved out 
of his house, the heathen could 
destroy it. 1 Kin. 14: 23-26. 

III. WHAT TOOK PLACE FROM THIS 

ON? 

The Jews were subject to more 



or less wars and pillages from the 
heathen, until at length they be- 
came so corrupt that they them- 
selves polluted the house of God. 
2 Chr. 36:14-16. 

IV. WHAT BEFELL THEM ON AC- 

COUNT OF THIS? 

Nebuchadnezzar, king of Baby- 
lon, marched his legions to Jeru- 
salem, hemmed in the city, des- 
troyed the house of God, broke 
down the wall, and left the city a 
heap of ruins. He carried all the 
vessels of the temple to Babylon 
and put them in the heathen tem- 
ple. All the children of Israel who 
had escaped the sword, were car- 
ried captive into Babylon. 

2 Kin. 25:1-1L 
2 Chr. 36:1-20. 

V. WHAT DOES HISTORY STATE OF 

THE CHALDEAN KINGDOM? 

It was the ruling kingdom of 
the world. Babylon, its metropo- 
lis, was the greatest city in the 
world. Surrounded by a wall 
three hundred and fifty feet high 
and eighty-seven feet thick, with 
its hanging gardens, its luxuriant 
pleasure grounds, its magnificent 
buildings, the river Euphrates 
flowing through its midst, was a 
wonderment to all nations. Such 
was ^ ^ The glory of kingdoms, the 
beauty of the Chaldees' excellen- 
cy, ' ' when Daniel and the Hebrew 



AND FOR THE HOME AND FIRESIDE. 



371 



captives entered its impregnable 
walls, to serve in its gorgeous 
palaces. There the children of 
Israel, oppressed more than cheer- 
ed by the glory and prosperity 
of the land of their captivity, 
hung their harps on the willows 
of the sparkling Euphrates, and 
wept when they remembered Zion. 

VI. HOW WAS THEIR DISTRESS DES- 
CRIBED BY INSPIRATION? 

^'By the rivers of Babylon, 
there we sat down, yea, we wept, 
when we remembered Zion. "We 
hanged our harps upon the wil- 
lows in the midst thereof, For 
there they that carried us away 
captive required of us a song ; and 
they that wasted us required of 
us mirth, saying. Sing us one of 
the songs of Zion. How shall we 
sing the Lord's song in a strange 
land! If I forget thee, Jerusa- 
lem, let my right-hand forget her 
cunning. If I do not remember 
thee, let my tongue cleave to the 
roof of my mouth ; if I prefer not 
Jerusalem above my chief joy. 
Remember, Lord, the children 
of Edom in the day of Jerusalem ; 
who said. Rase it, rase it, even to 
the foundation thereof. O daugh- 
ter of Babylon, who art to be des- 
troyed ; happy shall he be, that re- 
wardeth thee as thou hast served 
us. Happy shall he be, that taketh 



and dasheth thy little ones against 
the stones." Psa. 137:1-9. 

VII. WHEN DID THE JEWISH CAP- 
TIVITY BEGIN? 

It began B. C. 606. 

VIII. HOW LONG DID IT LAST? 

Just seventy years. 

Jer. 25:11, 12. 

IX. WHAT TOOK PLACE DURING 

THIS CAPTIVITY? 

1. Daniel received his wonder- 

ful visions. 

Dan. 7; 8; 11; 12. 

2. Daniel interprets Nebuchad- 
nezzar's dream of the his- 
tory of earthly kingdoms. 

Dan. 2. 

3. Daniel was delivered from 
the den of lions. 

Dan. 6. 

4. The three Hebrew children 
were delivered from the 
fiery furnace. 

Dan. 3. 

5. The Medes and Persians 
conquered the Babylonians 
and took the kingdom. 

Dan. 5 : 30, 31. 

X. WHAT YEAR DID THE CAPTIVITY 

END? 

It ended 536 B. C. 

XL AVHEN DID THE FIRST DECREE 
GO FORTH TO REBUILD THE 
TEMPLE ? 

1. In 536 B. C, Cyrus, king of 
Persia, made a proclamation 



372 



BIBLE READINGS FOR BIBLE STUDENTS 



for the Jews to return and 
rebuild their temple. 

Ezra 1:1-11. 

2. In that year 42,360 Jews re- 
turned to Jerusalem to re- 
build the house of God. 

Ezra 2 : 1-70. 
Ezra 3 : 1-7. 
Neh. 7:66. 

3. In the second year after they 

came to Jerusalem Zerubba- 
bel laid the foundation of 
the temple. 

Ezra 3 : 8-13. 

4. The Gentile nations greatly 

hindered the work, and 

finally they were compelled 

to cease. 

Ezra 4:1-24. 

5. In 520 B. C. the prophets 
Haggai and Zechariah ' * pro- 
phesied unto the Jews that 
were in Jerusalem in the 
name of the God of Israel, 
even unto them." 

Ezra 5 : 1. 
Hag. 1:1-15. 
Zech. 1:1-17. 

^'Then rose up Zerubbabel the 
son of Shealtiel, and Jeshua the 
son of Jozadak, and began to 
build the house of God which is 
at Jerusalem : and with them were 
the prophets of God helping them. 
But the eye of their God was up- 
on the elders of the Jews, that 



they could not cause them to cease, 
till the matter came to Darius: 
and then they returned answer by 
letter concerning this matter. Be 
it known unto the king, that we 
went into the province of Judea, 
to the house of the great God, 
which is builded with great stones, 
and timber is laid in the walls, 
and this work goeth fast on, and 
prospereth in their hands. And 
thus they returned us answer, say- 
ing, We are the servants of the 
God of heaven and earth, and 
build the house that was builded 
these many years ago, which a 
great king of Israel builded and 
set up.'' Ezra 5; 2, 5, 8, 11. 

Here they built the house of 
God under inspiration from Heav- 
en. As we shall hereafter show, 
this was a beautiful type of the 
present great work of rebuilding 
the spiritual temple of God in the 
New Jerusalem. 

XII. WHEN DID THE SECOND DECREE 
GO FORTH? 

1. In 519 B. C. King Darius 
made a decree for the pros- 
ecution of the work of fin- 
ishing the house of God. 

Ezra 6 : 1-12. 

2. Under this decree, the temple 
was finished. 

Ezra 6:13-22, 



AND FOR THE HOME AND FIRESIDE. 



373 



3. This temple in breadth and 
height was double that of 
Solomon ^s. 

4. Its glory exceeded the form- 

er temple. 

Hag. 2 : 9. 

XIII. WHEN DID THE THIRD DE- 
CREE GO FORTH, AND WHAT 
WAS ITS OBJECT? 

1. In 457 Artaxerxes king of 

Persia made a decree to 
Ezra, a mighty priest of the 
law. Ezra 7 : 1-13. 

2. The object of this decree was 
to beautify the house of the 
Lord, and an unlimited a- 
mount of treasure was 
granted for this purpose. 
He was granted the privi- 
lege to do whatever else 
seemed good unto him. It 
empowered him to ordain 
laws, set magistrates and 
judges, and execute punish- 
ment even unto death; in 
fact, it was a command to 
restore the Jewish state, 
civil and ecclesiastical, ac- 
cording to their law and an- 
cient customs. Ezra was 
authorized to restore and 
rebuild Jerusalem according 
to the original copy in the 
Chaldaic or Eastern Ara- 
maic. Ezra 7: 11-28. 

Ezra 9:9. 



3. Ezra wrought a great moral 
change in Jerusalem. 
Ezra 8; 9; 10. 

XIV, WHEN WAS THE FOURTH DE- 
CREE given! 

1. In 445 Nehemiah went up to 

Jerusalem by permission of 
king Artaxerxes. 

Neh. 2:1-20. 

2. His work was rebuilding the 
walls, etc. 

Neh. 3; 4; 5; 6. 

3. Nehemiah reigned over Je- 

rusalem about twelve years. 
Neh. 2:6. 
Neh. 5:14. 



Daniel's Great Vision. 



lesson VI. 



BY H. M. RIGGLE. 



The defiling of ZernbbabeVs 
temple by the little horn of Dan. 8. 

I. AMONG OTHER THINGS, WHAT DID 
DANIEL SEE IN HIS VISION 1 

'* Therefore the he goat waxed 
very great: and when he was 
strong, the great horn was broken ; 
and for it came up four notable 
ones toward the four winds of 
heaven. And out of one of them 
came forth a little horn, which 
waxed exceeding great, toward 
the south, and toward the east. 



374 



BIBLE READINGS FOE BIBLE STUDENTS 



and toward the pleasant land. 
And it waxed great, even to the 
host of heaven; and it cast down 
some of the host and of the stars 
to the ground, and stamped upon 
them. Yea, he magnified himself 
even to the prince of the host, and j 
by him the daily sacrifice was I 
taken away, and the place of his 
sanctuary was cast down. And 
an host was given him against the 
daily sacrifice by reason of trans- 
gression, and it cast down the 
truth to the ground; and it prac- 
tised, and prospered. '' 

Dan. 8:8-12. 

II. WHAT DOES THIS LITTLE HORN 

SIGNIFY ? 

As observed in a previous les- 
son, it refers to Antiochus Epi- 
phanes. This little horn came out 
of one of the four divisions of the 
Grecian empire. 

Ver. 8, 9, 21-23. 

Neither Imperial Eome nor 
popery came out of Greece ; hence, 
they can not be referred to in this 
prophecy. Antiochus, the Syrian 
king, ^'a king of fierce counte- 
nance, and understanding dark 
sentences'' (ver. 23), fulfilled the 
prophecy to the letter. 

III. CAN IT BE PROVED THAT ANTI- 

OCHUS FULFILLED EVERY SPEC- 
IFICATION IN THE PROPHECY? 



1. ''The little horn waxed ex- 
ceeding great, toward the 
south, and toward the east, 
and toward the pleasant 
land." Ver. 9. This pleas- 
ant land refers to Palestine. 
''And it happened, after that 
Alexander son of Philip, the Ma- 
cedonian, who came out of the land 
of Chettiim, had smitten Darius 
king of the Persians and Medes, 
that he reigned in his stead, the 
first over Greece, and made many 
wars, and won many strongholds, 
and slew the kings of the earth, 
and went through to the ends of 
the earth, and took spoils of many 
nations, insomuch that the earth 
was quiet before him; whereupon 
he was exalted, and his heart was 
lifted up. And he gathered a 
mighty strong host, and ruled 
over countries, and nations, and 
kings, who became tributaries un- 
to him. 

"And after these things he fell 
sick, and perceived that he should 
die. Wherefore he called his ser- 
vants, such as were honourable, 
and had been brought up with him 
from his youth, and parted his 
kingdom among them, while he 
was yet alive. So Alexander 
reigned twelve years, and then 
died. And his servants bare rule 
every one in his place. And after 



AND FOR THE HOME AND FIRESIDE. 



375 



his death they all put crowns up- 
on themselves; so did their sons 
after them many years : and evils 
were multiplied in the earth. 

^*And there came out of them a 
wicked root, Antiochus surnamed 
Epiphanes, son of Antiochus the 
king, who had been a hostage at 
Bome, and he reigned in the hun- 
dred and thirty and seventh year 
of the kingdom of the Greeks. 

' ' In those days went there out of 
Israel wicked men, who persuaded 
many, saying. Let us go and make 
a covenant with the heathen that 
are round about us: for since we 
departed from them we have had 
much sorrow. So this device 
pleased them well. 

'^Then certain of the people were 
so forward herein, that they went 
to the king, who gave them licence 
to do after the ordinances of the 
heathen: whereupon they built a 
place of exercise at Jerusalem ac- 
cording to the customs of the 
heathen : and made themselves un- 
circumcisea, and forsook the holy 
covenant, and joined themselves 
to the heathen, and were sold to do 
mischief. 

"Now when the kingdom was 
established before Antiochus, he 
thought to reign over Egypt, that 
he might have the dominion of 
two realms. Wherefore he en- 



tered into Egypt with a great 
multitude, with chariots, and ele- 
phants, and horsemen, and a great 
navy,' and made war against 
i^tolemee king of Egypt: feut 
Ptolemee was afraid of him, and 
tied; and many were wounded to 
death. Thus they got the strong 
cities in the land of Egypt, and 
he took the spoils thereof. 

' ' And after that Antiochus had 
smitten Egypt, he returned again 
in the hundred forty and third 
year, and went up against Israel 
and Jerusalem with a great mul- 
titude.'' 1 Mac. 1:1-20. 

It will be seen from the above that 
'^ there came out of them [one of 
the four divisions of Greece] a 
iviched root, Antiochus.'^ What 
saith the prophecy! "Out one of 
them came forth a little horn, a 
king of fierce countenance. ' ' Ver. 
9, 23. These are the same. Says, 
the prophecy, "The little horn 
waxed great toward the south.'' 
So did Antiochus. 

"Now when the kingdom was 
established before Antiochus, he 
thought to reign over Egypt, that 
he might have the dominion of 
two realms. Wherefore he en- 
tered into Eg}^pt with a great mul- 
titude, with chariots, and ele- 
phants, and horsemen, and a great 
na^y, and made war against 



376 



BIBLE llEAt)i:NGS FOB BlBLE STUDEKtS 



Ptolemee king of Egypt: but 
Ptolemee was afraid of him, and 
fled; and many were wounded to 
death. Thus they got the strong 
cities in the land of Egypt, and 
he took the spoils thereof. 

1 Mac. 1:16-19. 
The little horn was to enter the 
pleasant land. ''And after that 
Antiochus had smitten Egypt, he 
returned again in the hundred 
forty and third year, and went up 
against Israel and Jerusalem with 
a great multitude. ' ' 

1 Mac. 1 : 20. 
2. ''And through his policy 
also he shall cause craft to 
prosper in his hand.'^ 
Dan. 8 : 25. 

The same was fulfilled in Anti- 
ochus. 

"And after two years fully ex- 
pired, the king sent his chief col- 
lector of tribute unto the cities of 
Juda, who came unto Jerusalem 
with a great multitude, and spake 
peaceable words unto them, but 
all was deceit : for when they had 
given him credence, he fell sud- 
denly upon the city, and smote it 
very sore, and destroyed much 
people of Israel. ' ' 

1 Mac. 1:29, 30. 

3. Thus saith the prophecy. 

"And it waxed great even to 
the host of heaven; and it cast 



down some of the host and of the 
stars to the ground, and stamped 
upon them. Yea, he magnified 
himself even to the prince of the 
host, and by him the daily sacri- 
fice was taken away, and the place 
of his sanctuary was cast down. 
And an host was given him 
against the daily sacrifice by rea- 
son of transgression, and it cast 
down the truth to the ground ; and 
it practised, and prospered.'- 

Note.— A careful reading of 
the first chapter of 1 Maccabees, 
together with the complete history 
of Antiochus as given in Encyclo- 
pedias, will show that all the 
above was fulfilled to the letter in 
his reign. He marched his hosts 
to Jerusalem, set the city on fire, 
laid waste the sanctuary, and cast 
it down,took away the daily sacri- 
fice, placed the abomination of 
desolation, and trampled the host 
under foot. For the benefit of the 
reader we will here insert the full 
account as recorded in the first 
chapter of 1 Maccabees. 

"And entered proudly into the 
sanctuary, and took away the 
golden altar, and the candlestick 
of light, and all the vessels there- 
of, and the table of the shewbread, 
and the pouring vessels, and the 
vials, and the censers of gold, and 
the veil, and the crowns, and the 



AND S^OR THE HOME AND J-IRESIDE. 



377 



golden ornaments that were be- 
fore the temple, all which he pull- 
ed of. He took also the silver and 
the gold, and the precious vessels : 
also he took the hidden treasures 
which he found. 

''And when he had taken all 
away, he went into his own land, 
having made a great massacre, 
and spoken very proudly. There- 
fore there was great mourning in 
Israel, in every place where they 
were ; so that the princes and eld- 
ers mourned, the virgins and 
young men were made feeble, and 
the beauty of women was changed. 
Every bridegroom took up lamen- 
tation, and she that sat in the mar- 
riage chamber was in heaviness. 
The land also was moved for the 
inhabitants thereof, and all the 
house of Jacob was covered with 
confusion. 

"And after two years fully ex- 
pired, the king sent his chief col- 
lector of tribute unto the cities of 
Juda, who came unto Jerusalem 
with a great multitude, and spake 
peaceable words unto them: but 
all was deceit, for when they had 
given him credence, he fell sud- 
denly upon the city, and smote it 
very sore, and destroyed much 
people of Israel. And when he 
had taken the spoils of the city, he 
set it on fire, and pulled down the 



houses and walls thereof on every 
side. But the women and children 
took they captive, and possessed 
the cattle. 

' ' Then built they the city of Da- 
vid with a great and strong wall, 
and with mighty towers, and made 
it a stronghold for them. And they 
put therein a sinful nation, wicked 
men, and fortified themselves 
therein. They stored it also with 
armour and victuals, and when 
they had gathered together the 
spoils of Jerusalem,they laid them 
up there, and so they became a 
sore snare: for it was a place to 
lie in wait against the sanctuary, 
and an evil adversary to Israel. 

' ' Thus they shed innocent blood 
on every side of the sanctuary, 
and defiled it: insomuch that the 
inhabitants of Jerusalem fled be- 
cause of them : whereupon the city 
was made an habitation of strang- 
ers, and became strange to those 
that were born in her; and her 
own children left her. Her sanc- 
tuary was laid waste like a wilder- 
ness, her feasts were turned into 
mourning, her sabbaths into re- 
proach, her honour into contempt. 
As had been her glory, so was her 
dishonour increased, and her ex- 
cellency was turned into mourn- 
ing. 

' ' Moreover king Antiochus 



37B 



BIBLE BEADIITGS FOR BIBLE STUDENTS 



wrote to liis whole kingdom, that 
all should be one people, and every 
one should leave his laws: so all 
the heathen agreed according to 
the commandment of the king. 
Yea, many also of the Israelites 
consented to his religion, and sac- 
rificed unto idols, and profaned 
the sabbath. 

^'For the king had sent letters 
by messengers unto Jerusalem and 
the cities of Juda, that they should 
follow the strange laws of the 
land, and forbid burnt offerings, 
and sacrifice, and drink offer- 
ings, in the temple, and that they 
should profane the sabbaths and 
festival days: and polluted the 
sanctuary and holy ^people: set up 
altars, and groves, and chapels of 
idols, and sacrifice swine's flesh, 
and unclean beasts: that they 
should also leave their children 
uncircumcised, and make their 
souls abominable with all manner 
of uncleanness and profanation: 
to the end they might forget the 
law, and change all the ordinances. 
And whosoever would not do ac- 
cording to the commandment of 
the king, he said, he should die. 
In the selfsame manner wrote he 
to his whole kingdom^ and ap- 
pointed overseers over all the peo- 
ple, commanding the cities of Ju- 
da to sacrifice, city by cit^^ 



' ' Then many of the people were 
gathered unto them, to wit, every 
one that forsook the law; and so 
they committed evils in the land; 
and drove the Israelites into secret 
places, even wheresoever they 
could flee for succor. 

^'Noiu the fifteenth day of the 
month Casleu, in the hundred for- 
ty and fifth year, they set up the 
abomination of desolation upon 
the altar, and builded idol altars 
throughout the cities of Juda on 
every side; and burnt incense at 
the doors of their houses, and in 
the streets. And when they had 
rent in pieces the books of the law 
which they found, they burnt them 
i with fire. And wheresoever was 
found with any the book of the 
testament, or if any consented to 
tne law, the king's commandment 
was,, that they should put him to 
death. Thus did they by their 
authority unto the Israelites every 
month, to as many as were found 
in the cities. Now the five and 
twentieth day of the month they 
did sacrifice upon the idol altar, 
which was upon the altar of God. 

' ' At which time according to the 
commandment they put to death 
certain women, that had caused 
their children to be circumcised. 
And they hanged their infants 
about their necks, and rifled their 



AND FOR THE HOME AND FIRESIDE. 



379 



houses, and slew them that had 
circumcised them. Howbeit many 
in Israel were fully resolved and 
confirmed in themselves not to eat 
any unclean thing. Wherefore 
they chose rather to die, that they 
might not be defiled with meats, 
and that they might not profane 
the holy covenant: so then they 
died. And there was very great 
wrath upon Israel." 

Surely Antiochus fulfilled the 
prophecy. He compelled the dis- 
continuance of the daily sacrifice, 
offered swine's flesh upon the al- 
tar, and completely suspended the 
worship of Jehovah. This work 
of Antiochus in defiling the sanc- 
tuary, setting up the abomination 
of desolation, trampling the host 
under foot, etc., is a type of the 
great apostasy of the church dur- 
ing the Christian era, as we shall 
hereafter show. 



Daniel's Great Vision. 

LESSON VII. 
BY H. M. RIGGLE. 

The cleansing of the sanctuary 
and the 2,300 days of Daniel. 

I. HAVING IN THE PREVIOUS LESSON 
OBSERVED HOW THE LITTLE 
HORN DEFILED THE SANCTU- 
ARY, WE WILL NOW CONSID- 
ER ITS CLEANSING. WHAT IS 
SAID IN THE PROPHECY OF 
THIS? 



' ' Then I heard one saint speak- 
ing, and another saint said unto 
that certain sai7it which spake. 
How long shall be the vision con- 
cerning the daily sacrifice, and 
the transgression of desolation, 
to give both the sanctuary and the 
host to be trodden under foot? 
And he said unto me. Unto two 
thousand and three hundred days : 
then shall the sanctuary be 
cleansed.'' Dan. 8:13, 14. 

1. We learn from this scripture 
that the same sanctuary An- 
tiochus defiled is the one to 
be cleansed, and not an im- 
aginary one in heaven, as 
Advent fiction teaches. 

2. We also learn that the 2,300 

days measure the length of 
time the sanctuary and host 
were to be trodden under 
foot, and especially the 
length of the continuation 
of that little horn. 

II. BUT DOES NOT THE 2,300 DAYS 
MEASURE FROM A CERTAIN 
TYPE TO ITS ANTITYPE AS WE 
FORMERLY SUPPOSED? 

Nothing of the kind is hinted at 
in the prophecy. A careful read- 
ing of Dan. 8 shows that this peri- 
od measures the length of the con- 
tinuation of the little horn, who 
defiled the sanctuary, trod down 
the host, and took away the daily 
sacrifice. 



380 



BIBLE HEADINGS FOR BIBLE STUDENTS 



III. CAN NOT THESE 2,300 DAYS AP- 
PLY TO THE REIGN OF POPERY? 

No; for the following reasons: 

1. ''There is no hint that the 2, 
300 days apply to anything 
else than the exact length of 
time the horn was to continue 
and the host and sanctuary 
should be trampled. 

2. The 2,300 days must relate to 
the length of the triumph of 
the little horn that came 
from the four; viz, Anti- 
ochus Epiphanes. 

3. Therefore it would not be 

proper to apply the 2,300 
days to the triumph of Titus 
when he set up the abomina- 
tion of desolation in Jerusa- 
lem. 

4. For the same reason it could 
not be applied to the triumph 
of popery ; because 

(a) If the little horn was 
popery, then we must 
figure the time of its 
triumph from a date 
several hundred years 
before it arose. 

(b) Figuring it from that 
standpoint we would 
have the reign of the 
little horn— popery— 
from 520 B. C. until 
1880 A. D. 

5. There was an evening and a 



morning connected with each 
of the 2,300 days, which 
makes it appear that they 
were natural days. See Dan. 
8 : 14— margin, also LXX. 

6. Popery may be considered 
an antitype of Antiochus' 
triumph, but in that case we 
could make no antitypical 
application of the 2,300 days, 
for we would have to figure 
the beginning of the antitype 
from 520 B. (J., which was 
before the type arose.'' 

IV. GIVE THE TRUE INTERPRETA- 
TION OF THIS PROPHECY, AND 
TIME. 

1. The abomination of desola- 
tion was set up in Jerusalem 
by Antiochus, and the daily 
sacrifice taken away in the 
145th year, and 15th day of 
the month Casleu of the 
Grecian empire. Casleu is 
the 9th month. See 1 Mac. 1 : 
54; 4:52. 

^^And from the time that the 
daily sacrifice shall be taken away, 
and the abomination that maketh 
desolate set up, there shall be a 
thousand two hundred and ninety 
days.'' Dan. 12:11. 

Here we are to count 1,290 days 
from the setting up of the abomi- 
nation of desolation, and taking 
away of the daily sacrifice. As 



AND FOR THE HOME AND FIRESIDE. 



381 



.-een above the abomination of des- 
olation was set up in the 145th 
year, 9th month, and 15th day of 
the month. 1,290 days from this 
date brings us to the 149th year, 
4th month, and 15th day. This is 
the year when Antiochus heard of 
the defeat of his army, was taken 

sick and died. 

1 Mac. 6 : 1-16. 

The 1,290 days measure exactly 
from the setting up of the abomi- 
nation of desolation in Jerusalem 
by Antiochus, to the 149th year, 
4th month, and 15th day, when he 
heard of the defeat of his army by 
the armies of Israel, which caused 
him to take to his bed, sick, and to 
repent of all the evil he had done 
against Judea and Jerusalem. 
1 Mac. 6:1-13. 

2. After this Antiochus was 

sick many days. 

1 Mac. 6 : 9. 
^^ Blessed is he that waiteth, and 
Cometh to the thousand three hun- 
dred and five and thirty days. ' ' 
Dan. 12:12. 

From the setting up of the 
abomination of desolation, 1,335 
days bring us to the 30th day of 
the 5th month of the 149th year, 
which was the date of Antiochus' 
death (1 Mac. 6 : 16) , which marks 
the end of the little horn. 

3. Measuring back from the 



30th day of the 5th month of 
of the 149th year 2,300 days, 
we find their beginning on 
the 10th day of the 1st month 
of the 143d year. Which is 
the year specified as the time 
when Antiochus marched 
against Israel in 1 Mac. 1 :20. 

V. SUMMING UP THE FOREGOING 
FACTS, WHAT HAVE WE? 

The little horn— Antiochus— 
marched his hosts to Jerusalem 
in the 143d year of the Grrecian 
empire, in the 1st month and 10th 
day. 1 Mac. 1 : 20. 

He then began to trample the 
host of Israel under foot. Count- 
ing from this date 2,300 days 
bring us to the 149th year, 5th 
month, and 30th day, when Anti- 
ochus died. 1 Mac. 6 : 16. 

This marks the end of the little 
horn of Dan. 8. Antiochus set up 
the abomination of desolation in 
Jerusalem in the 145th year, 9th 
month, and 15th day. 

1 Mac. 1 : 54. 

From this date the 1,290 days 
of Dan. 12 : 11 reach to the exact 
time when Antiochus heard of the 
defeat of his army, was taken sick, 
and repented of the evil he had 
done. 1 Mac. 6 : 1-13. 

And the 1,335 days of Dan. 12: 
12 reach to the time of his death, 
1 Mac. 6:16. 



382 



BIBLE BEADINGS FOB BIBLE STUDENTS 



This is the true history of Anti- 
ochus, and the correct explanation 
of these three prophetic periods. 

VI. WHAT IS THE DAILY SACRIFICE 

WHICH WAS TAKEN" AWAY? 

The daily sacrifice was a ^'con- 
tinual burnt offering, ' ' which was 
offered ' * day by day ' ' upon the 
brazen altar before the house of 
God in the temple. 

Ex. 29:38-42. 

Num. 28:1-8. 

2 Kin. 16:15. 

VII. WHAT IS SAID OF THE CLEANS- 
ING OF THE SANCTUAEY WHICH 
ANTIOCHUS DEFILED? 

Mattathias lamented over the 
work wrought by Antiochus as 
follows : 

**And when he saw the blasphe- 
mies that were committed in Juda 
and Jerusalem, he said, Woe is 
me! wherefore was I born to see 
this misery of my people, and of 
the holy city, and to dwell there, 
when it was delivered into the 
hand of the enemy, and the sanc- 
tuary into the hand of strangers? 

' ' Her temple is become as a man 
without glory. Her glorious ves- 
sels are carried away into captiv- 
ity, her infants are slain in the 
streets, her young men with the 
sword of the enemy. Wll^at nation 
hath not had a part in her king- 
dom, and gotten of her spoils ? AH 



her ornaments are taken away ; of 
a free woman she has become a 
bondslave. And, behold, our 
sanctuary, even our beauty and 
our glory, is laid waste, and the 
Gentiles have profaned it. To 
what end therefore shall we live 
any longer! 

''Then Mattathias and his sons 
rent their clothes, and put on sack- 
cloth, and mourned very. sore.'' 
1 Mac. 2 : 6-14. 

His son Judas Maccabeus 
cleansed the sanctuary Antiochus 
defiled. The following is the ac- 
count : 

"Then said Judas and his 
brethren. Behold, our enemies are 
discomfited : let us go up to cleanse 
and dedicate the sanctuary. Up- 
on this all the host assembled 
themselves together, and went up 
into mount Sion. And when they 
saw the sanctuary desolate, and 
the altar profaned, and the gates 
burned up, and shrubs growing in 
the courts as in a forest, or in one 
of the mountains, yea, and the 
priests' chambers pulled down; 
they rent their clothes, and made 
great lamentation, and cast ashes 
upon their heads, and fell down 
flat to the ground upon their faces, 
and blew an alarm with the trum- 
pets, and cried toward heaven. 

' ' Then Judas appointed certain 



AND FOR THE HOME AND FIRESIDE. 



383 



men to fight against those that 
were in the fortress, until he had 
cleansed the sanctuary. So he 
chose priests of blameless conver- 
sation, such as had pleasure in 
the law: who cleansed the sanctu- 
ary, and bare out the defiled stones 
into an unclean place. And when 
as they consulted what to do with 
the altar of burnt offerings, which 
was profaned ; they thought it best 
to pull it down, lest it should be a 
reproach to them, because the 
heathen had defiled it: wherefore 
they pulled it down, and laid up 
the stones in the mountain of the 
temple in a convenient place, until 
there should come a prophet to 
show what should be done with 
them. 

^'Then they tookwhole stones ac- 
cording to the law, and built a new 
altar according to the former ; and 
made up the sanctuary, and the 
things that were within the temple, 
and hallowed the courts. They 
made also new holy vessels, and 
into the temple they brought the 
candlestick, and the altar of in- 
cense, and the table. 

' ' And upon the altar they burned 
incense, and the lamps that were 
upon the candlestick they lighted, 
that they might give light in the 
temple. Furthermore they set the 
loaves upon the table, and spread 



out the veils, and finished all the 
works which they had begun to 
make. 

^ ' Now on the five and twentieth 
day of the ninth month, which is 
called the month Casleu, in the 
hundred fort}^ and eighth year, 
they rose up betimes in the morn- 
ing, and offered sacrifice accord- 
ing to the law upon the new altar 
of burnt offerings,which they had 
made. At what time and day the 
heathen had profaned it, even in 
that was it dedicated with songs, 
and citherns, and harps, and cym- 
bals. Then all the people fell up- 
on their faces, worshiping and 
praising the God of heaven, who 
had given them good success. 

^' And so they kept the dedication 
of the altar eight days, and offered 
burnt offerings with gladness, and 
sacrificed the sacrifice of deliver- 
ance and praise. They decked 
also the forefront of the temple 
with crowns of gold and with 
shields: and the gates and the 
chambers they renewed, and 
hanged doors upon them. Thus 
was there very great gladness 
among the people, for that the re- 
proach of the heathen was put 
away.'' 1 Mac. 4:36-58. 

This whole work of defiling the 
sanctuary, etc., was typical of the 
great apostasy which has defiled 



384 



BIBLE READINGS FOR BIBLE STUDENTS 



the new covenant sanctuary, or 
church ; and its cleansing by Judas 
Maccabeus was typical of the 
present cleansing of the church 
by the fire of holiness and truth. 
Amen. 



Daniel's Great Vision. 

LESSON VIII. 
BY H. M. RIGGLE. 

The building of the temple by 
Herod J and the final end of the 
worldly sanctuary. 

I. WHO BUILT THE LAST TEMPLE AT 
JERUSALEM 1 

About thirty-seven years before 
Christ, Herod resolved to rebuild 
and beautify the temple. Jose- 
phus, Ant.,Book XV ,Chap. 1 : 11. 
He pulled down the temple Zerub- 
babel built, and errected one con- 
siderably larger. This last one 
was built of white marble, and 
was a temple of exquisite beauty. 
All the Jewish writers praise this 
temple for its beauty, and the 
costliness of its workmanship. 
Even the disciples spake to Jesus 
of the temple, ^ ^ how it was adorn- 
ed with goodly stones and gifts." 

Luke 21 : 5. 

Mat. 24:1. 
Of it Josephus says: ^^Its ap- 
pearance had everything that 
could strike the mind and a^stonish 



the sight. For it was on every 
side covered with solid plates of 
gold, so that when the sun rose 
upon it, it reflected such a strong 
and dazzling effulgence, that the 
eye of the beholder was obliged 
to turn away from it, being no 
more able to sustain its radiance 
than the splendor of the sun. To 
strangers who approached the 
capital, it appeared at a distance 
like a huge mountain covered with 
snow ; for where it was not decor- 
ated with plates of gold, it was ex- 
tremely white and glistening." 
Josephus Wars, Book V.,Chap. V. 
This was the temple at Jerusalem, 
the sanctuary of the Lord, at the 
time when Christ appeared among 
men to build its antitype. 

II. WHILE DANIEL WAS CONFESSING 
HIS SINS, AND THE SINS OF 
HIS PEOPLE, WHAT KEVELA- 
TION DID HE KECEIVE FKOM 
GABPtlEL ? 

' ' Yea, whiles I was speaking in 
prayer, even the man Gabriel, 
whom I had seen in the vision at 
the beginning, being caused to fly 
swiftly, touched me about the time 
of the evening oblation. And he 
inform_ed me, and talked with me, 
and said, Daniel, I am now come 
forth to give thee skill and under- 
standing. At the beginning of 
thy supplications the command 
came forth, and I am come to 



408 B.C. 



I 



T!dELCpMMAND.igjRESTQi^_AND BEliyi'=P_JERUSALEM 
^v ' Dan. 9: 30; Ezra. ?:i -28.' 

\ 



A.D.26. 




A.D.yo. 



END OF TIME 



L, in 



..WAU^SXINISHEp_lN.TROygyiJS_TiM^ 
ban. 9:29. 



It 



MESSJAH_THE_f^lNCE:-TTHEj^iiajrvrT|D_^ 
' Dan'. 9 : Z4-,'25; Ads ro:38; l"u.3:2I,2'2. 



V._M^5!A1CUT QETJNJTIE midst of the 

■/ ' " LAST WEEK. ban.'9:26/2?'. 



/ THE COVENANT, C0NF1RMED_W1TH MANY. 

Dan.9:^?. 



t;he_city_and sanct]jary_pestroyep 

' Dan 9:;26;'Lu. 21:20-24. 



-y^^M 



111 






^ 



CD ^n 

OQ r: ^ 
OQ jo" 
ffi o 
I 

M 
:^ 



25 



AND FOR THE HOME AND FIRESIDE. 



387 



show thee; for thou art greatly 
beloved : therefore understand the 
matter, and consider the vision. 
Seventy weeks are determined up- 
on thy people, and upon thy holy 
city, to finish the transgression, 
and to make an end of sins, and to 
make reconciliation for iniquity, 
and to bring in everlasting right- 
eousness, and to seal up the vision 
and prophecy, and to anoint the 
most Holy. Know, therefore, and 
understand, that from the going 
forth of the commandment to re- 
store and to build Jerusalem, unto 
the Messiah the Prince, shall be 
seven weeks, and threescore and 
two weeks: the street shall be 
built again, and the wall, even in 
troublous times. And after three- 
score and two weeks shall Messiah 
be cut off, but not for himself : and 
the people of the prince that shall 
come shall destroy the city and the 
sanctuary; and the end thereof 
shall be with a flood, and unto the 
end of the war desolations are 
determined. And he shall confirm 
the covenant with many for one 
week : and in the midst of the week 
he shall cause the sacrifice and the 
oblation to cease, and for the over- 
spreading of abominations he 
shall make it desolate, even until 
the consummation, and that deter- 
mined shall be poured upon the 
desolate.'' Dan. 9:21-27. 



III. WHAT DOES THIS SIGNIFY! 

The command to restore and re- 
build Jerusalem here referred to 
was given to Ezra by Artaxerxes, 
king of Persia, 457 B. C. 

Ezra 7 : 1-28. 
A careful study of Ezra and 
Nehemiah will show that not less 
than four decrees were given to 
build the house, walls, etc., of Je- 
rusalem. But the one here referred 
to by Daniel was to restore Jeru- 
salem. This commission given to 
Ezra was to reorganize the chil- 
dren of Israel at Jerusalem, re- 
store their judges and magistrates 
as at the first, and beautify the 
house of the Lord. It evidently 
is the one referred to. In Daniel 's 
vision the week of years is used. 
This was in common use among 
the Jews in Daniel's time. The 
seventy weeks equal four hundred 
and ninety years. Measuring 490 
i years from 457 B. C, when the 
j command was given, they extend 
I to A. D. 33. In other words, jusl 
[ 490 years lie between 457 B. L. 
and A. D. 33. However the work 
i of restoring all things did not be- 
\ gin until the middle of the year 
457, which runs the 490 years to 
: the fall of A. D. 33, or about the 
I middle of that year. Ihe seven 
weeks, and threescore and two 
weeks, which were to reach to 



388 



BIBLE READINGS FOR BIBLE STUDENTS 



Messiah the Prince, equal 69 
weeks or 483 years. Reckoning 
483 years from 457 B. C. would 
bring ns to A. D. 26. But the real 
work of restoring Jerusalem did 
not commence till the middle of 
the year 457 (Ezra 7:8), which 
would bring the 483 years or 69 
weeks to the middle or latter part 
of A. D. 26, when Christ was bap- 
tized and anointed. It might be 
well right here to observe that 
the common account called Anno 
Domini began when Christ was 
four years old. The 483 years— 
69 weeks— were to reach to Mes- 
siah the Prince. The question a- 
rises, When did Jesus become 
Messiah the Prince! Messiah 
(Hebrew), Christ (Greek) means 
anointed. Tlie anointed one. 

How was Jesus anointed! 

''God anointed Jesus of Naza- 
reth with the Holy Ghost and 
with power." 

Acts 10 : 38. 

When did this anointing take 
place! 

' ' Jesus also being baptized, and 
praying, the heaven was opened, 
and the Holy Ghost descended in 
a bodily shape like a dove upon 
him, and a voice came from heav- 
en, which said. Thou art my be- 
loved Son." Luke 3:21, 22. 

^^The Spirit of the Lord is upon 



me, because he hath anointed me 
to preach the gospel to the poor. ' ' 
Luke 4 : 18. 
Here is where Jesus became the 
anointd one, Messiah the Prince, 
aiid began his earthly ministry. 
This is what is meant in Daniel's 
vision by the words, ''to anoint 
the most Holy." The sixty-nine 
weeks— 483 years— extended to 
this time. There yet remains one 
week or seven years, to fulfill the 
70 weeks or 490 years. That week 
extends from the baptism and 
anointing of Christ in A. D. 27 to 
about the middle or fall of A. D. 
34. 



IV. WHAT WAS TO TAKE PLACE IN 

THE MIDST OF THIS LAST 
WEEK OR SEVEN YE.4ES! 

"And after threescore and two 
weeks, shall Messiah be cut off, 
but not for himself. ' ' 

Dan. 9:26. 

"And in the midst of the week 
he shall cause the sacrifice and 
oblation to cease, and for the over- 
spreading of abomination he shall 
make it desolate." 

Ver. 27. 

V. WHAT HAS THIS EEFERENCE TO ! 

It has reference to the death of 
Christ. It will be seen in Ver. 
25 that the sixty-nine weeks, which 
were to extend to Messiah the 
Prince, the ^^ anointing of the most 
Holy," were divided otf as fol- 



AND FOB THE HOME AKD FIRESIDE. 



389 



lows: ''Seven weeks, and three- 
score and two weeks." The first 
seven weeks or 49 years extended 
from 457 B. C. to 408 B. C. This, 
no doubt, was the time that it took 
to complete the walls, streets, etc., 
of the city which Daniel says were 
finished ''in troublous times." 
From 408 B. C, when the first 
seven weeks ended, to the anoint- 
ing of the most Holy was just 
threescore and tivo tveeks. After 
this, or in the midst of the last 
week of the seventy, Messiah was 
cut off. Just three and one-half 
years after Jesus was anointed 
and entered his ministry he was 
cut off— crucified for the sins of 
the whole world, in the midst of 
the last week. 

vi. what was accomplished by 
Christ's death! 

1 "Seventy weeks are deter- 
mined upon thy people." 

The Jews ceased to be God's 
chosen and special people. Christ's 
blood was shed for the sins of the 
world. He broke down the middle 
wall between Jew and Gentile and 
made them both one in him, in 
which ' ' there is neither Greek nor 
Jew, circumcision nor uncircum- 
cision, Barbarian, Scythian, bond 
nor free." Col. 3:11. 

2. "And upon thy holy city." 

The moment Christ died, Jeru- 



salem lost its sacredness. No long- 
er did God regard it the holy city. 
The hour had now come when no 
longer at Jerusalem would they 
worship the Father, but in every 
place the true worshipers would 
worship God in spirit and in truth. 
John 4: 20-24. 

3. "To finish the transgression, 

and to make an end of sins. ' ' 
Christ by his death accom- 
plished all this. He "put away 
sin by the sacrifice of himself." 
Yea he ' ' hath washed us from our 
sins in his own precious blood," 
and ' ' the blood of Jesus Christ his 
Son cleanseth us from all sin." 

4. "And to make reconciliation 
for iniquity." 

Hear the fulfillment : ' ' For when 
we were yet without strength, in 
due time Christ died for the un- 
godly. For scarcely for a right- 
eous man will one die : yet perad- 
venture for a good man some 
would even dare to die. But God 
commendeth his love toward us, 
in that, while we were yet sinners, 
Christ died for us. Much more 
then, being now justified by his 
blood, we shall be saved from 
wrath through him. For if, when 
we were enemies, we were recon- 
ciled to God b}^ the death of his 
Son, much more, being reconciled, 
we shall be saved by his life. And 



390 



BIBLE HEADINGS EOE BIBLE sa^UDENa:S 



not only so, but we also joy in God 
through our Lord Jesus Christ, by 
whom we have now received the 
atonement. ' ' Eom. 5:6-11. 

^'And, having made peace 
through the blood of his cross, by 
him to reconcile all things unto 
himself; by him, I say, whether 
they be things in earth, or things in 
heaven. And you, that were some- 
time alienated and enemies in 
your mind by wicked works, yet 
now hath he reconciled in the body 
of his flesh through death, to pre- 
sent you holy and unblameable 
and unreproveable in his sight.'' 
Col. 1:20-22. 

5. ^ ^ And to bring in everlasting 

righteousness. ' ' 
This signifies a complete deliv- 
erance from sin, and a supply of 
grace to serve God in holiness and 
righteousness all the days of our 
life. Yea, the grace of God which 
appeared unto all men teaches us 
to "live soberly, righteously, and 
godly in this present world." 
Titus 2 : 11, 12. 

6. ''He shall cause the sacrifice 
and the oblation to cease. ' ' 

The sacrifices and the obla- 
tions of the law were but types of 
Christ and his great redemp- 
tion. Sacrifice generally signifies 
slaughter. Oblation— offering or 
present. So Christ offered his 



body and presented it to God for a 
sacrifice to atone for the sins of 
the whole world. He was given as 
a sacrifice and oblation. His offer- 
ing was perfect, and brought eter- 
nal redemption to the world Hence^ 
when he expired on the cross, the 
sacrifice and oblation of the law 
ceased to be accepted of God. They 
were but types and now were all 
fulfilled. 

; 7. ''And for the overspreading 
of abominations, he shall 
; make it desolate." 

This refers to the "worldly 
sanctuary. ' ' Christ in his personal 
ministry began building the tem- 
ple or new covenant sanctuary— 
the church of God. Just before he 
expired on the cross, he cried, ' * It 
is finished. ' ' His death completed 
the house of God, "which is the 
church of the living God," "in 
which ye are builded together for 
an habitation of God through the 
Spirit. ' ' The instant the new cov- 
enant sanctuary was thus com 
pleted, ' ' the vail of the temple [in 
Jerusalem] was rent in twain from 

top to bottom." 

Mat. 27 : 51. 

God moved out of that earthly 
building, nevermore to dwell in 
temples made with hands. Their 
great house at Jerusalem was left 
desolate. Mat. 23 : 37, 38. 



AND FOR THE HOME AND FIRESIDE. 



391 



The Jews would not be gathered 
under his wings, but filled up the 
cup of their iniquities by crucify- 
ing the Messiah. Their wicked- 
ness and abominations had 
reached to the full, and God for- 
sook their house forever, and left 
it desolate. 

VII. THREE AND ONE-HALF YEARS 
OF THIS LAST WEEK CAME AFT- 
ER THE DEATH OF MESSIAH, 
SINCE HE WAS CUT OFF IN THE 
MIDST OF THE WEEK. WHAT 
WAS TO BE ACCOMPLISHED 
DURING THIS LAST WEEK ? 

^^And he shall confirm the cov- 
enant with many for one week. 
Ver. 27. This last week began with 
Christ's ministry. The covenant 
is the new covenant in Christ 
Jesus. ^^ Grace and truth came by 

Jesus Christ.'' 

John 1:17. ' 

The three and one-half years of 
Christ's ministry were spent in 
delivering the principles of the 
new covenant. The same was ded- 
icated with his blood, and came in- 
to force at his death. It is also a 
fact that the first three and one- 
half years after Christ's death 
was a marked epoch in the spread 
of the gospel among all nations. 
Thus the covenant was confirmed 
with many. 

VIII. WE HAVE SEEN THAT AT THE 
DEATH OF CHRIST, GOD MOVED 



OUT OF THE JEWISH SANCTU- 
ARY AT JERUSALEM AND LEFT 
IT DESOLATE. HOW LONG WAS 
IT TO REMAIN DESOLATE? 

' ^ He shall make it desolate, even 

until the consummation, and that 

determined shall be poured upon 

the desolate." 

Ver. 27. 

IX. WHAT IS MEANT BY THE CON- 

SUMMATION, AND THE THING 
DETERMINED TO BE POURED 
UPON THE DESOLATE? 

''And the people of the prince 
that shall come shall destroy the 
city and the sanctuary; and the 
end thereof shall be with a flood, 
and unto the end of the war deso- 
lations are determined." 
Ver. 26. 

X. WHAT DID JESUS SAY WITH REF- 

ERENCE TO THIS PROPHECY? 

''And as some spake of the 
temple, how it was adoined with 
goodly stones and gifts, he said. 
As for these things which ye be- 
hold, the days will come, in the 
which there shall not be left one 
stone upon another, that shall not 
be thrown down." "And when ye 
shall see Jerusalem compassed 
with armies, then know that the 
desolation thereof is nigh. " " For 
these be the days of vengeance, 
that all things which are written 
may be fulfilled." "And they 
shall fall by the edge of the sword, 
and shall be led away captive into 



392 



BIBLE READINGS EOK BIBLE STUDENTS 



all nations: and Jerusalem shall 
be trodden down of the Gentiles, 
until the times of the Gentiles be 
fulfilled." Luke 21:5, 6, 20. 

Luke 21:22, 24. 

XL WHEN AND HOW WAS THIS FUL- 
FILLED ! 

Titus with his Eoman legions 
came to Jerusalem in A. D. 70 and 
destroyed the city and the sanc- 
tuary, or temple. Thus "that de- 
termined was poured upon the 
desolate" sanctuary. The over- 
spreading abominations of the 
Jewish people, were thus avenged. 
' ' These be the days of ven- 
geance," ''and wrath upon this 
people. ' ' When the Romans des- 
troyed the sanctuary, they also 
took away the daily sacrifice. The 
Roman legions who marched to 
Jerusalem, destroyed the city and 
sanctuary, and took away the sac- 
rifice, which ceased to be accepted 
of God when Jesus expired upon 
the cross. The Romans also 
brought their ensigns and set 
tnem upon the ground of the 
temple where once God dwelt. 
They even worshiped their en- 
signs, swore by them, and offered 
sacrifice to them in the very place 
where sacrifice had been offered 
unto God. These ensigns were the 
banners of the army which did 
make desolate the temple and city. 



Hence, this was ''an abomination 
of desolation." 

XIL WHAT DOES JESUS SAY OF THE 
ABOMINATION OF DESOLATION 
THAT DANIEL PKOPHESIED 
WOULD come! 

"When ye therefore shall see 
the abomination of desolation, 
spoken of by Daniel the prophet, 
stand in the holy place, (whoso 
readeth, let him understand:) 
then let them which be in Judea 
flee into the mountains: let him 
which is on the housetop not come 
down to take anything out of 
his house: neither let him which 
is in the field return back to take 
his clothes. And woe to them that 
are with child, and to them that 
give suck in those days ! But pray 
ye that your flight be not in the 
winter, neither on the sabbath 
day : for then shall be great tribu- 
lation, such as was not since the be- 
ginning of the world to this time, 
no, nor ever shall be. And except 
those days should be shortened, 
there should no flesh be saved : but 
for the elect's sake those days 
shall be shortened." 

Mat. 24 : 15-22. 

From the above we see clearly 
that Daniel 's vision reached a ful- 
fillment at the destruction of Jeru- 
salem. In fact, in Luke 's account 
he says : ' ' When ye shall see Jeru- 
salem compassed with armies. 



AKD FOR THE HOME AND FIRESIDE. 



393 



then know that the desolation 
thereof is nigh. ' ' 

Luke 21 : 20. 

XIII. WHAT IS THE REAL ABOMINA- 
TION OF DESOLATION ? 

It is the substitution of heath- 
en worship for the worship of 
God. Thus when Antioehus de- 
j&led the temple, laid it waste, and 
substituted heathen worship in 
Jerusalem for the worship of God, 
when he took away the daily sac- 
rifice of burnt offering to God, and 
offered swine's flesh upon the 
altar in idol worship, he ''set up 
the abomination of desolation." 
Jesus foresaw that the Eoman 
armies would do just what the lit- 
tle horn of Daniel had done: Set 
up heathen worship and sacrifice 
in the holy place, where God 
alone had been worshiped. So they 
did this veiy thing when Titus 
destroyed the city. Just so has 
popery and modern sectism set up 
heathen worship instead of wor- 
shiping God alone. The multi- 
tudes of sect Babylon are ''mad 
on their idols. ' ' This is an abom- 
ination of desolation. 

XIV. WHAT FURTHER DOES DANIEL 
SPEAK CONCERNING THIS? 

In Dan. 11 several powers are 
brought into view. These extend 
right up to the coming of Michael. 

' ' And at that time shall Michael 



stand up, the great prince which 
standeth for the children of thy 
people; and there shall be a time 
of trouble, such as never was since 
there was a nation even to that 
same time: and at that time thy 
people shall be delivered, every 
one that shall be found written in 

; the book." Dan. 12:1. 

This refers to the coming of 
(yhrist during the reign of Imper- 
ial Rome. Following this "there 

I shall be a time of trouble, such as 
never was since there was a nation 
even to that same time." This 
refers to the siege and final de- 
struction of Jerusalem, for says 
Jesus, in speaking of that awful 
time, "There shall be great trib- 
ulation, such as was not since the 
beginning of the world to this 
time, no, nor ever shall be." 

I Mat. 24:21. 

"For these be the days of 
vengeance, that all things which 

are written may be fulfilled 

For there shall be great distress 
in the land, and wrath upon this 
people. And they shall fall by 
the edge of the sword, and shall 
be led away captive into all na- 
tions." Luke 21:22-24. 

This awful calamity which be- 
fell the Jews was prophesied in 
Deut. 28:50-57. "A nation of 
fierce countenance, which shall not 



394 



BIBLE EEADIKGS FOR BIBLE STUDENTS 



regard the person of the old, nor 
show favor to the young: and he 
shall eat the fruit of thy cattle, 
and the fruit of thy land, until 
thou be destroyed: which also 
shall not leave thee either corn, 
wine, or oil, or the increase of 
thy kine, or flocks of thy sheep, 
until he have destroyed thee. 
And he shall besiege thee in all 
thy gates, until thy high and 
fenced walls come down, where- 
in thou trustedst, throughout all 
thy land: and he shall besiege 
thee in all thy gates throughout 
air thy land, which the Lord thy 
God hath given thee. And thou 
shalt eat the fruit of thine own 
body, the flesh of thy sons and of 
thy daughters, which the Lord 
thy God hath given thee, in the 
siege, and in the straitness, where- 
with thine enemies shall distress 
thee: so that the man that is ten- 
der among you, and very delicate, 
his eye shall be evil toward his 
brother, and toward the wife of 
his bosom, and toward the rem- 
nant of his children which he 
shall leave: so that he will not 
give to any of them of the flesh 
of his children whom he shall eat : 
because he hath nothing left him 
in the siege, and in the straitness, 
wherewith thine enemies shall dis- 
tress thee in all thy gates. The 



tender and delicate woman among 
you, which would not adventure 
to set the sole of her foot upon the 
ground for delicateness and ten- 
derness, her eye shall be evil to^ 
ward the husband of her bosom, 
and toward her son, and toward 
her daughter, and toward her 
young one that cometh out from 
between her feet, and toward her 
children which she shall bear: 
for she shall eat them for want of 
all things secretly in the siege and 
straitness, wherewith thine ene- 
mies shall distress thee in thy 
gates. ' ' 

Here is prophesied a time when 
a foreign power would come to 
Jerusalem, laying siege to the city, 
overthrowing and destroying the 
same, casting down the sanctuary 
or temple, taking away the daily 
sacrifice, and placing the abomi- 
nation of desolation on that once 
hallowed spot. This all took place 
when Titus with the Koman le- 
gions, came to the ^'pleasant 
land'' laying it waste, and de- 
stroyed their city and sanctuary, 
in which awful siege and destruc- 
tion Josephus tells us about 1,100, 
000 Jews perished. 

Thus we give a brief history of 
the worldly sanctuary. We will 
next consider the spiritual sanctu- 
ary of the new covenant under the 



AlS^D FOK THE HOME AND EIKESIDE. 



395 



same heading as the sanctuary 
seen in Daniel 's vision, which was 
defiled and cleansed, and which 
was a type of the house of God, 
' ' which is the church of the living 
God.'' 



Daniel's Great Vision. 

LESSON IX. 
BY H. M. RIGGLE. 

The neiv covenant sanctuary. 

I. WHAT WAS THE TABEENACLE, AND 

HOUSE OF GOD AT JERUSALEM^ 
WHICH WAS god's SANCTUARY 
UNDER THE LAW? 

' ^ The first tabernacle . . . which 

was a figure.'' 

Heb. 9:8, 9. 

''For the law having a shadow 
of good things to come. ' ' 

Heb. 10:1. 

II. OF WHAT WAS IT A SHADOW OR 

FIGURE f 

''A greater and more perfect 
tabernacle, not made with hands, 
that is to say, not of this build- 
ing." Heb. 9:11. 

III. WHAT IS THE NEW TESTAMENT 

GREATER AND MORE PERFECT 
TABERNACLE, WHICH THE OLD 
ONE FORESHADOWED ! AND 
WHO IS ITS BUILDER *? 

''Now of the things which we 
have spoken this is the sum: We 
have such an high priest, who is 



set on the right hand of the throne 
of the Majesty in the heavens; a 
minister of the sanctuary, and of 
the true tabernacle, which the 
Lord pitched, and not man. ' ' 
Heb. 8 : 1, 2. 

' ' Upon this rock I will build my 
church ; and the gates of hell shall 
not prevail against it." 

Mat. 16 : 18. 

"Ye are God's husbandry, ye 
are God 's building. ' ' 

1 Cor. 3 : 9. 

IV. WHAT DID THE PROPHETS FORE- 
TELL CONCERNING THE BUILD- 
ING OF THE TEMPLE OR SANC- 
TUARY OF THE NEW COVE- 
NANT I 

"Thus speaketh the Lord of 

hosts, saying. Behold the man 

whose name is the branch 

[ Christ] ;... he shall build the 

temple of the Lord: even he shall 

build the temple of the Lord ; and 

he shall bear the glory, and shall 

sit and rule upon his throne ; and 

I he shall be a priest upon his 

I throne: . . . and they that are far 

I off shall come and build in the 

I temple of the Lord." 

Zech. 6:12-15. 

j Those afar off who were to 
build in the temple of the Lord, 
are the Gentiles who are being 
brought into the fold of Christ in 
this dispensation. 



396 



BIBLE READINGS FOR BIBLE STUDENTS 



V. THE TEMPLE OF GOD IS WHERE 
HE DWELLS. THEREFORE, 

WHEREVER GOD DWELLS UPON 
EARTH, THAT IS HIS TEMPLE, 
OR SANCTUARY, THE ONE 
CHRIST BUILT. 

Under the old covenant, the 
sanctuary, whether the original 
tabernacle pitched by Moses, or 
the great temple at Jerusalem, 
was a place set apart for the 
dwelling-place of God upon earth, 
a place of service and sacrifice un- 
to him. So must the sanctuary of 
the new covenant, the antitype of 
the old, be the place of God's 
dwelling, where service and sacri- 
fice are offered to him. What 
then is the new covenant sanctu- 
ary, or temple which Christ built, 
and in which God dwells 1 

^^Ye are God's husbandry, ye 
are God 's building. ' ' 

1 Cor. 3 : 9. 

^ ' Ye are the temple of the living 
God; as God hath said, I will 
dwell in them, and walk in them ; 
and I will be their God, and they 
shall be my people. ' ' 

2 Cor. 6 : 16. 
^'Know ye not that ye are the 

temple of God, and that the Spirit 
of God dwelleth in your ' 

1 Cor. 3 : 16. 
^'One God and Father of all, 
who is above all, and through all, 

and in you all." 

Eph. 4:6. 



' ^ Now therefore ye are no more 
strangers and foreigners, but 
fellow citizens with the saints, and 
of the household of God; and are 
built upon the foundation of the 
apostles and prophets, Jesus 
Christ himself being the chief 
corner stone; in whom all the 
building fitly framed together 
groweth unto an holy temple in the 
Lord : in whom ye also are builded 
together for an habitation of God 
through the Spirit. ' ' 

Eph. 2 : 19-22. 
^^And to know the love of 
Christ, which passeth knowledge, 
that ye might be filled with all the 
fulness of God." 

Eph. 3 : 19. 

"But Christ as a son over his 
own house; whose house are we, 
if we hold fast the confidence and 
the rejoicing of the hope firm unto 
the end." Heb. 3:6. 

''But if I tarry long, that thou 
mayest know how thou oughtest 
to behave thyself in the house of 
God, which is the church of the 
living God, the pillar and ground 

of the truth. ' ' 

1 Tim. 3:15. 

"Ye also, as lively stones, are 

built up a spiritual house, an holy 

priesthood, to offer up spiritual 

sacrifices, acceptable to God by 

Jesus Christ." 

1 Pet. 2:5. 



AND FOE THE HOME AND FIRESIDE. 



397 



VI. WHAT DOES THE BIBLE SAY OF 
GOD MOVING OUT OF THE OLD 
LITERAL TEMPLE OR HOUSE AT 
JERUSALEM WHEN CHRIST 
BUILT HIM A NEW ONE FOR 
HIS EVERLASTING HABITA- 
TION ? 

^^0 Jerusalem, Jerusalem, 
wliich killest the prophets, and 
stonest them that are sent unto 
thee ; how often would I have gath- 
ered thy children together, as a hen 
doth gather her brood under her 
wings, and ye would not ! Behold, 
your house is left unto you deso- 
late : and verily I say unto you. Ye 
shall not see me, until the • time 
come when ye shall say. Blessed is 
he that cometh in the name of the 



Lord. 



Luke 13 : 34, 35. 



''And Jesus cried with a loud 
voice, and gave up the ghost. 
And the vail of the temple was 
rent in twain from the top to the 



bottom. ' 



Mark 15 : 37, 38. 



' ' Howbeit the most High dwell- 
etli not in temples made with 
hands.'' Acts 7: 48. 

VII. WHAT DO WE LEARN FROM THE 
FOREGOING SCRIPTURES! 

We clearly see that God's sanc- 
tuary^ in this dispensation is the 
church of God. 

VIII. WHERE DOES THE TABERNA- 
CLE AND ITS SERVICE, FURNI- 
TURE, ETC., MEET THEIR ANTI- 
TYPE IN THE NEW TESTAMENT 
CHURCH? 



1. The court. 

The^ court was a type of the 
convicted sinner. He is seeking 
God for admittance into his fold 
of love. 

2. The tabernacle. 

The tabernacle was a clear type 
of God's church or people. 

3. The holy place. 

The holy place or first room was 
a type of the justified believer. 

4. The holy of holies. 

The holy of holies was a type 
of the sanctified believer. 

5. The first vail. 

Heb. 9 : 3. 
The first vail was a type of 
Christ through which we enter the 
church. John 10 : 7, 9. 

6. The second vail. 

Heb. 9:3. 
The second vail was a type of 
Christ through which we also en- 
ter the holiest. 

Heb. 10:19, 20. 

Eph. 2:18. 
Rom. 5 : 1, 2. 

7. The golden pillars. 

Ex. 26 : 32, 33, 37. 
The golden pillars were a type 
of. 

(a) God established breth- 
ren who are a special 
help to others. 
''And when James, Cephas, and 
John, who seemed to be pillars, 



398 



BIBLE EEADINGS FOR BIBLE STUDENTS 



perceived the grace that was giv- 


(a) 


"And Jesus said unto 


en rmto me, they gave to me and 




them, I am the bread 


Barnabas the right hands of fel- 




of life : he that cometh 


lowship." Gal. 2:9. 




to me shall nevei" 


(b) Keal overcomers. 




hunger. " "A man 


''Him that overcometh will I 




may eat thereof, and 


make a pillar in the temple of my 


, 


not die." 


God." Kev. 3:12. 




John 6:35, 50. 


''None of these things move 


(b) 


"Man shall not live by 


me." Acts 20:24. 




bread alone, but by 


8. The brazen altar. 




every word that pro- 


The brazen altar was a type of 




ceedeth out of the 


the altar of mercy where the sinner 




mouth of God." 


offers himself dead in trespasses 


. 


Mat. 4:4. 


and sins to God for pardon. The 


(c) 


"Eat ye that which is 


blood shed and sprinkled npon 




good, and let your soul 


the horns of this altar was typical 




delight itself in fat- 


of the blood of Christ, which 




ness. ' ' 


washes our sins away. 




Isa. 55:2. 


9. The laver and sea. 


11. The 


golden candlestick. 


Ex. 30:18-21. 


The golden candlestick was a 


2Chr. 4:2-4. 


type of the light of salvation in a 


The laver and sea are typical 


regenerated soul. 


of the washing of regeneration. 


(a) 


"The day dawn, and 


Titus 3 : 5. 




the day star arise in 


(a) "Now ye are clean 




your hearts." 


through the word 




2 Pet. 1:19. 


which I have spoken 


(b) 


' ' That ye should show 


unto you." 




forth the praises of 


John 15:3. 




him who hath called 


(b) "Washed us from our 




you out of darkness 


sins in his own blood. ' ' 




into his marvelous 


Rev. 1:5. 




light." 


10. The table of the shewbread. 




1 Pet. 2 : 9. 


This shewbread was a type of 


(c) 


"Ye are all the chil- 


the spiritual food which the justi- 




dren of light. " 


fied believer feasts on. 




1 Thes. 5:5. 



AND FOK THE HOME AND FIRESIDE. 



399 



(d) ''For ye were some- 
times darkness, but 
now are ye light in the 
Lord : walk as children 
of light/' 

Eph. 5:8. 

(e) "Ye are the light of '. 
the world. . . . Let your j 
light so shine before i 
men. ' ' 

Mat. 5:14, 16. 

(f) The light of that can- 
dlestick was made "to | 
bum always." | 

Ex. 27 : 20. 
So now the Lord has 
become our "everlast- 
ing light." 

Isa. 60 : 19, 20. 

(g) "The path of the just 
is as the shining light, 
that shineth more and 
more unto the perfect 
day." 

Prov. 4:18. 

12. The golden altar. 

The golden altar was a type of 
Christ our altar. 

Heb. 13 : 10, 12. 

The high priest on atonement 
day entered into the holiest place 
to accomplish the services of God, 
but not until he had sprinkled 
blood upon the golden altar. This 
typified our perfect consecration 
to God for entire sanctification. 



in which we enter the holiest of 
all, or perfected holiness, 

Rom. 12 : 1, 2. 

Heb. 10 : 19, 20. 

13. The ark of the covenant. 
Since the sanctified . believer 

himself is the holy of holies in 
"the true sanctuary, which the 
Lord pitched," the ark of the 
covenant is inside of him. In the 
original ark were deposited and 
kept the ' ' tables of the covenant. ' ' 

Heb. 9:4. 
This was a type of the fact that 
in this dispensation God would 
write his law in our hearts when 
sanctified. Heb. 8 : 7-10. 

2 Cor. 3 : 3. 

14. The mercy-seat. 

The sanctified believer consti- 
tutes the "holiest of all"; hence, 
the mercy-seat is in every sancti- 
fied soul. 

(a) The type- God Al- 
mighty sat upon the 
mercy- seat between the 
golden cherubims of 
glory. 
1. "And there I will 
meet with thee, and I 
will commune with 
thee from above the 
mercy-seat, from be- 
tween the two cheru- 
bims." 

Ex. 25:22. 



400 



BIBLE READINGS FOR BIBLE STUDENTS 



2. God spake unto Moses 




(d) From the above we 


^'from off the mercy- 




learn that the tri- 


seat from between 




une God sits in our 


the two cherubims/' 




hearts. 


Num. 7 : 89. 


"That 


ye may be filled with all 


3. ^'Thon that dwellest 


the fulness of God. ' ' 


between the chern- 




Eph. 3:19. 


bims." 




2. Where God dwells 


Psa. 80:1. 




there is glory. 


4. He sitteth between 




(a) In the original tab- 


the cherubims." 




ernacle or temple 


Psa. 99 : 1. 




where God sat on 


(b) The antitype. 




the mercy-seat, the 


1. Grod dwells or sits in 




place was filled 


our hearts. 




with his glory. 


(a) The Father. 


' ' The tabernacle shall be sancti- 


"Ye are the temple of God, . . . 


fied by my glory." 


for the temple of God is holy, 




Ex. 29:43. 


which temple ye are. ' ' 

ICor. 3:16, 17. 

' ^ Ye are the temple of the living 

God; as God hath said, I will 

dwell in them." 

2 Cor. 6 : 16. 


"The glory of the Lord filled 
the tabernacle. ' ' 

Ex. 40:35. 

' ' The priests could not stand to 
minister by reason of the cloud: 
for the glory of the Lord hath 


(b) The Son. 


filled the house of God." 


'^Christ liveth in me." 




2Chr. 5:14. 


Gal. 2:20. 




(b) In this dispensa- 


"That Christ may dwell in 




tion we are God's 


your hearts." Eph. 3:17. 




house. So When 


(c) The Holy Spirit. 




God sits in the 


"The spirit of God dwelleth in 
you." 1 Cor. 3:16. 




sanctified soul, he 
fills us with his 


' ' Your body is the temple of the 
Holy Ghost, which is in you, 


"And 


glory, 
the glory which thou 


which ye have of God, and ye are 


gavest me I have given them ; that 


not vour own." 


they may be one, even as we are 


1 Cor. 6:19. 


one." 


John 17:22. 



AND FOR THE HOME AND FIRESIDE. 



401 



' ^ But we all, with open face be- 
holding as in a glass the glory of 
the Lord, are changed into the 
same image from glory to glory, 
even as by the Spirit of the 
Lord.'' 2 Cor. 3:18. 

This glory is termed an "eter- 
nal weight of glory. ^ ^ 

2 Cor. 4:17. 
3. A seat also signifies a 
place of rest. Here 
Grod sat. So all the 
sanctified who have 
Christ enthroned 
within have rest. 
"For we which have believed 
do enter into rest.'' 

Heb. 4:3. 

"There remaineth therefore a 
rest to the people of God." 
Heb. 4:9. 

"Ye shall find rest unto your 
souls." Mat. 11:29. 

"Quietness and assurance for- 
ever." Isa. 32:17. 

It might be well right here to 
observe that there are two phases 
in the spiritual application of the 
Jewish sanctuary. 

First. As seen in the foregoing 
truths, the sanctuar}^ of the new 
covenant is God's church, or peo- 
ple. Hence, the justified believei 
himself constitutes the holy place, 
and all the antitypes of the furni- 
ture of that ancient room are lo- 

2§ 



cated in his heart. So also the 
sanctified believer constitutes the 
holiest of all, and all the antitypes 
of the furniture of that room is 
within him. This is one phase. 

Second. The two rooms of that 
ancient house typify two states or 
conditions in God's salvation. 
After the sinner makes his offer- 
ing upon the brazen altar of 
mercy, he passes through the lav- 
er, "Washing of regeneration"— 
into the holy place, the state of 
justification. But he can not rest 
here : he must move right on into 
the holiest. After his offering 
upon the golden altar of perfect 
consecration he boldly enters ^^ in- 
to the holiest [the state of sanctifi- 
cation] by the blood of Jesus . . . 
through the vail. ' ' 

Heb. 10:19, 20. 

"Entereth into that within the 
vail." Heb. 6:19. 

This is our everlasting abiding 
place, the place of our rest. Upon 
the mercy-seat "we enter into his 
rest/' 

"0 sweet and tranquil home, 
where only God is known." 

Under the cherubims of glory, 
upon the mercy-seat, his rest— we 
abide in the house of the Lord for- 
ever." Psa. 23:6. 

"He that dwelleth in the secret 
place of the most High shall abide 



402 



BIBLE EEADINGS FOB BIBLE STUDENTS 



Tinder the shadow of the Al- 
mighty.'' ^^He shall cover thee 
with his feathers, and under his 
wings shalt thou trust.'' 

Psa. 91:1, 4. 

**Keep me as the apple of thine 
eye, hide me under the shadow of 
thy wings." Psa. 17:8. 

**For in the time of trouble he 
shall hide me in his pavilion: in 
the secret of his tabernacle shall 
he hide me." Psa. 27:5. 

^ ^ The children of men put their 
trust under the shadow of thy 
wings. They shall be abundantly 
satisfied with the fatness of thy 
house." Psa. 36:7, 8. 

^^Thou shalt hide them in the 
secret of thy presence." 

Psa. 31:20. 

' ^ My soul trusteth in thee : yea, 
in the shadow of thy wings will I 
make my refuge." 

Psa. 57:1. 

'*! will abide in thy tabernacle 
forever: I will trust in the covert 
of thy wings. ' ' 

Psa. 61 : 4. 

*^In the shadow of thy wings 

will I rejoice. ' ' 

Psa. 63:7. 

15. The golden pot of manna. 

This manna was a type of the 
rich spiritual food the sanctified 
soul feasts upon. This makes the 
soul ^* delight itself in fatness," 
yea, have a *^ continual feast." 



16. Aaron's rod that budded. 
Num. 17 : 1-8, 10. 

This rod is a type of the fruit- 
ful yield of a sanctified soul. The 
Father purges every justified 
branch, *'that it may bring forth 
more fruit." 

Thus we could follow the ser- 
vices of that ancient sanctuary 
clear through and find their anti- 
type in the New Testament church. 
So the church of God is the new 
covenant sanctuary. 

There is a blest pavilion, 

A sacred inner court, 
The place of God's own dwelling, 

With all the world shut out. 
Oh, holy resting place! 

Oh, calm and pure retreat! 
Where God unveils his face. 

And life is only sweet. 

Eef. — Oh, sweet and tranquil home. 
Where only God is known! 

Within this greater temple. 

Built by the Son of God, 
We' ve found a full salvation, 

And entered thro' the blood. 
Here on the meroy-seat, 

Beneath the cherubim. 
We dwell in love complete, 

And Heaven' s glory hymn. 

First at the cleansing laver, 

We felt the blood applied, 
Then on the golden altar, 

Were wholly sanctified. 
Within the second vail. 

Oh, holy! holy place! 
With joyful lips we tell 

The fullness of his grace. 

Oh, glory be to Jesus! 

r ve boldly entered in 
The secret of his presence. 

And triumph over sip. 



AND FOR THE HOME AND FIEESIDE. 



403 



My soul is hid away 

In God, with Jesus Christ; 
And here 111 ever stay, 



In sweet, eternal rest. 



D. s. w. 



Daniel's Great Vision. 



LESSON X. 



BY H. M. RIGGLE. 



The defiling and cleansing of 
the neiv covenant sanctuary. 

I. WHAT IS THE NEW COVENANT 

SANCTUARY? 

As seen in the previous lesson, 
the spiritual sanctuary or house of 
God in this dispensation is the 
church. The literal sanctuary 
was its type. 

Heb. 8 : 1, 2. 

1 Tim. 3 : 15. 

Eph. 2 : 19-22. 

II. THE DAILY SACRIFICE OF THE 

WORLDLY SANCTUARY WAS 
TYPICAL OF THE DAILY SACRI- 
FICES OF THE CHURCH. WHAT 
ARE THESE? 

The daily sacrifices of the new 
covenant sanctuary are spiritual 
offerings of praise and thanksgiv- 
ing unto God— '^spiritual sacri- 
fices. ' ' 

1. ^'Ye also, as lively stones, 
are built up a spiritual 
house, an holy priesthood, to 
offer up spiritual sacrifices, 
acceptable to God by Jesus 
Christ.'' 

1 Pet, 2 : 5, 



^ ' That ye should show forth the 
praises of him who hath called 
you out of darkness into his mar- 
velous lighf Ver. 9. 

2. * ' By him therefore let us of- 
fer the sacrifice of praise to 
God continually ; that is, the 
fruit of our lips giving 
thanks to his name. But to 
do good and to communicate 
forget not: for with such 
sacrifices God is well 

pleased. ' ' 

Heb. 13:15, 16. 

3. '^ Giving thanks always for 
all things unto God." 

Eph. 5:20. 

4. ''And let them sacrifice the 
sacrifices of thanksgiving, 
and declare his works with 
rejoicing." 

Psa. 107 : 22. 

5. ' ' Then shalt thou be pleased 
with the sacrifices of right- 
eousness. ' ' 

Psa. 51 : 19. 

''That they may offer unto the 
Lord an offering in righteous- 
ness." Mai. 3:3. 

III. ANTIOCHUS EPIPHANES WAS A 
TYPE OF THE POPE OF ROME. 

His work of treading down the 
Jewish host, defiling the sanctu- 
ary, taking away the daily sacri- 
fice, etc., as recorded in Dan. 8, 
is a clear type of the work of the 
great apostasy of the church. 



404 



BIBLE READINGS FOR BIBLE STUDENTS 



IV. WAS THIS TREADING DOWN AND 
DEFILING OF THE CHURCH 
FORETOLD BY THE PROPHETS? 

Yes. "The people of thy holi- 
ness have possessed it but a little 
while: our adversaries have trod- 
den down thy sanctuary.^' 
Isa. 63:18. 

"Woe to her that is filthy and 
polluted, to the oppressing city! 
She obeyed not the voice; she re- 
ceived not correction; she trusted 
not in the Lord; she drew not 
near to her God. Her princes 
within her are roaring lions; her 
judges are evening wolves; they 
gnaw not the bones till the morrow. 
Her prophets are light and treach- 
erous persons: her priests have 
polluted the sanctuary, they have 
done violence to the law." 
Zeph. 3 : 1-4. 

"How has the faithful city 
Sion, once full of judgment, be- 
come a harlot! wherein righteous- 
ness lodged, but now murderers. 
Your silver is worthless, thy wine 
merchants mix the wine with 
water. Thy princes are rebel- 
lious, companions of thieves, lov- 
ing bribes, seeking after rewards ; 
not pleading for orphans and not 
heeding the cause of widows. ' ^ 

Isa. 1 : 21-23. lxx. 

"But there were false prophets 
among the people, even as there 
shall be false teachers, among you, 



who privily shall bring in dam- 
nable heresies, even denying the 
Lord that bought them, and 
bring upon themselves swift de- 
struction. And many shall follow 
their pernicious ways; by reason 
of whom the way of truth shall be 
evil spoken of. And through cov- 
etousness shall they with feigned 
words make merchandise of you: 
whose judgment now of a long 
time lingereth not, and their dam- 
nation slumbereth not.'' 

2 Pet. 2:1-3 

The ^^ little while'' the people 
possessed holiness doubtless re- 
fers to the early morning of the 
Christian era. Then the "light 
and treacherous'' prophets nnd 
priests polluted the sanctuary, 
and trod it under foot. These 
were foretold by Peter, who gives 
the manner of this defiling. It 
was effected by bringing in "dam- 
nable heresies." Damnable here- 
sies is rendered in other transla- 
tions "destructive sects," "par- 
ties of destruction," etc. The 
whole apostate chur«.'li, w^hich in- 
cludes both popery and the Babel 
of Protestantism, is an abomina- 
tion unto God. They have defiled 
the sanctuary by not mnking any 
distinction between him that serv- 
eth God and him that serveth him 
not. They call light darlmess, and 



AND FOR THE HOME AND FIRESIDE. 



405 



darkness light. They call good 
evil, and evil good. They un- 
equally yoked together a few be- 
lievers with multitudes who have 
but a form of godliness. They ig- 
nore Christ the head and governor 
of the church, and set up popes, 
synods, conferences, etc., to make 
laws to rule the people. They 
worship their lifeless institutions 
and human lords more than the 
true God. They have crushed un- 
der foot the beautiful sanctuary of 
God and set up instead their hu- 
man abomination. The faithful 
city became a harlot, murderers 
lodged in her. This refers to the 
defiling of the sanctuary, the apos- 
tasy of the church. Thd wine, 
merchants are the ministers. They 
mix the wine with water ; namely, 
weaken the truth. They will not 
preach a pure gospel. This is the 
case everywhere in fallen Babylon. 
This is a perfect picture of the 
apostasy. 

Just as this power under the 
CiBsars marched its hosts to Je- 
rusalem and made desolate the 
city, threw down the worldly sanc- 
tuary, set up its ensigns on thjit 
once sacred spot, and offered sac- 
rifice and worshiped them, so the 
same power under the priests and 
popes, trod down the spiritual 
sanctuary or church, set up its 



apostate or corrupt institution 
and worshiped it more than God. 
This is an abomination of desola- 
tion. Just as the Romans slaugh- 
tered the jews, so the Catholics 
slaughtered the Christians. And 
just as the literal city was to be 
trodden down of the Gentiles un- 
til the times of the Gentiles be 
fulfilled (Luke 21:24), so the 
spiritual city— the church— was to 
be trodden under foot by the pa- 
pists forty and two months— 1,260 
years. Rev. 11 : 2 

V. HOW HAS THE APOSTASY TAK- 
EN AWAY THE SPIRITUAL SAC- 
RIFICES OF THE CHURCH? 

True holiness adorned the early 
church, and the natural result was 
a continual sacrifice of praise and 
thanksgiving. But during the 
apostasy true holiness was lost 
sight of, hence the daily sacrifice 
was gone. A ^'sin offering" was 
given instead. Thus we see that 
while Antiochus— the little horn 
—cast down the worldly sanctu- 
ary and took away their daily sac- 
rifice, the popes and priests cast 
down the New Testament sanctu- 
ary or church and took away the 
daily spiritual sacrifices of praise 
and thanksgiving. The former 
was accomplished under heathen 
garb and the latter under Chris- 
tian garb. The former under An- 
tiochus, the latter under the popes, 



406 



BIBLE READINGS FOR BIBLE STUDENTS 



and also continued under the 
reign of sectism. 

VI. THE CLEANSING OF THE LIT- 
ERAL . SANCTUARY BY JUDAS 
MACCABEUS WAS A TYPE OF 
THE PRESENT CLEANSING OF 
THE SPIRITUAL SANCTUARY 
BY THE FIRE OF HOLINESS. 
WHAT IS SAID OF THIs! 

* * Therefore thus saith the Lord, 
the Lord of hosts, Woe to the 
mighty men of Israel; for my 
wrath shall not cease against mine 
adversaries, and I will execute 
judgment on mine enemies. And 
I will bring my hand upon thee, 
and purge thee completely, and I 
will destroy the rebellious and 
will take away from thee all trans- 
gressors. And I will establish thy 
judges as before, and thy counsel- 
ors as at the beginning : and after- 
wards thou shalt be called the 
city of righteousness, the faith- 
ful mother city Sion. For her 
captives shall be saved with judg- 
ment, and with mercy. ' ' 

Isa. 1 : 24-27. lxx. 

* ' And it shall come to pass, that 
he that is left in Zion, and he that 
remaineth in Jerusalem, shall be 
called holy, even every one that is 
written among the living in Jeru- 
salem: when the Lord shall have 
washed away the filth of the 
daughters of Zion, and shall have 
purged the blood of Jerusalem 



from the midst thereof by the 
spirit of judgment, and by the 
spirit of burning. ' ' 

Isa. 4:3, 4. 

*^And I saw as it were a sea of 
glass mingled with fire : and them 
that had gotten the victory over 
the beast, and over his image, and 
over his mark, and over the num- 
ber of his name, stand on the sea 
of glass, having the harps of God. 
: And they sing the song of Moses 
j the servant of God, and the song 
I of the Lamb, saying, Great and 
marvelous are thy works. Lord 
God Almighty; just and true are 
j thy ways, thou King of saints.*' 
I Eev. 15 : 2, 3. 

> '^And I heard as it were the 
voice of a great multitude, and as 
the voice of many waters, and as 

i the voice of mighty thunderings, 
saying, Alleluia ; for the Lord God 
omnipotent reigneth. Let us be 
glad and rejoice, and give honor to 

i him : for the marriage of the Lamb 
is come, and his wife hath made 

I herself ready. And to her wsis 

j granted that she should be array- 

! ed in ^e linen, clean and white: 
for the fine linen is the righteous- 
ness of saints. ' ' 

; Rev. 19 : 6-8. 

These texts all prove that when 

this cleansing is accomplished the 

[ ^* spiritual sacrifices'' of praise 



AND FOE THE HOME AND FIKESIDE. 



407 



and thanksgiving are restored. 
Halleluiah! it has reached even 
me. Amen. 



An El^xe^esis 
Rev. 12:1-6. 

BY H. M. EIGGKE. 



of 



I. WHAT WAS JOHN PEKMITTED TO 
SEE IN THE VISION? 

^^And there appeared a great 
wonder in heaven ; a woman cloth- 
ed with the sun, and the moon un- 
der her feet, and upon her head a 
crown of twelve stars." 
Ver. 1. 

1. What was this woman? 
The church of God— the bride 

of Christ— in her primitive glory, 
purity, and unity. 

Kom. 7:4. 

Eph. 5 : 23-33. 

2. She was ''clothed with the 
sun. ' ' What does this signi- 
fy? 

Jesus Christ the sun of right- 
eousness, the light and glory of the 
church. She was clothed with his 
purity, and power. 

3. What does her crown signi- 

fy? 
That she was reigning, through 
grace, over sin and the world. 

4. What did the twelve stars of 

her crown signify? 



The twelve apostles of the 
Lamb. 

II. WHAT WAS HER CONDITION? 

''And she being with child, 

travailing in birth, and pained to 

be delivered.'' 

Ver. 2. 

1. What does this signify? 

The fruit of matrimony is off- 
spring. The ohject of t^e union 
of Christ and his chx^xoh is to 
bring forth fruit unto God. 

Eom. 7:4. 
The church travails in pain and 
i labors to bring sons and daughters 
to God. The above text is a pic- 
ture of the travail of the early 
church for the salvation of the 
world. 

2. But is the church now mar- 

ried to Christ? 
She certainly is, else we would 
be bastards and not legitimate 
children. Eph. 5 : 23-33. 

1 John 3:1. 

III. WHAT DID THIS WOMAN BRING 

FORTH ? 

"And she brought forth a man 
child, who was to rule all nations 
j with a rod of iron." 
' Ver. 5. 

I 1. Does this refer to Christ? 

No : Christ is not a child of the 
I church. He is its founder. He 
purchased it with his own blood. 
; She is his wife. 



408 



BIBLE Readings for bible students 



2. Is Christ then our Father? 
In this sense he is. He is called 

the '^everlasting Father." 
Isa. 9:6. 

3. What was this man child the 

church brought forth? 
A host, or whole nation of chil- 
dren, born suddenly. 

4. Give proof of this. 

^* Before she travailed, she 
brought forth; before her pain 
came, she teas delivered of a man 
child. Who hath heard such a 
thing? who hath seen such 
things ? shall the earth be made to 
bring forth in one day? or shall a 
nation be born at once? for as 
soon as Zion travailed she brought 
forth her children." 

Isa. 66 : 7, 8. 

A nation of children born at 
once is here denominated a man 
child. This was fulfilled in the 
early church. On Pentecost three 
thousand were bom in the family 
in one day. It was but a few days 
until a nation of children were 
brought forth. At an early date 
the church at Antioch numbered 
about one hundred thousand. 

5. Is there any other scripture 

to prove the church is 

termed a man? 
*'For he is our peace, who hath 
made both one, and hath broken 
down the middle wall of partition 



between us, . . . for to make in 

himself of twain one new man, so 

making peace." 

Eph. 2:14, 15. 

The Jews and Gentiles recon- 
ciled in one body are termed ' ' one 
new man. ' ' 

Again in 2 Thes. 2 the apostate 
church is termed the man of sin. 
So the mighty host brought forth 
by the primitive church is called 
a man child. 

6. Where is a promise that the 

people of God shall rule with 
a rod of iron? 

''And he that overcometh, and 
keepeth my words unto the end, 
to him will I give power over the 
nations: and he shall rule them 
with a rod of iron." 

Eev. 2:26, 27. 

This is a clear prophecy of the 
early church and its success. 

IV. WHAT NEXT DID JOHN SEE? 

"And there appeared another 
wonder in heaven; and, behold, a 
great red dragon, having seven 
heads and ten horns, and seven 
crowns upon his heads." 
Ver. 3. 

1. What was this dragon! 
Pagan Eome. It was a dragon 

power. 

2. Wliat were the seven heads? 
The seven supreme forms of 

government which the Roman em- 
pire had. 



AND J'OR THE HOME AND FIRESIDE. 



4uy 



3. Name them. 

The regal power, the dictator- 
ship, the decemvirate, the consu- 
lar, the triumvirate, the imperial, 
and the patriciate. 

4. What were the ten horns of 

the dragon? 
The ten kingdoms which grew 
out of the Eoman empire. 

5. Name them. 

Huns, Ostrogoths, Visigoths, 
Franks, Vandals, Suevi, Burgun- 
dians, Heruli, Anglo- Saxons, 
Lombards. 

A^.WHAT DID THIS DRAGON DO I 

**And his tail drew the third 
part of the stars of heaven, and 
did cast them to the earth : and the 
dragon " stood before the woman 
which was ready to be delivered, 
for to devour her child as soon as 
it was born. ' ' Ver. 4. 

1. What is meant by the tail of 

the dragon! 
The latter end of his reign. 

2. What is meant by his casting 

down the stars 1 

Stars sometimes signify God's 
people. Dan. 12 : 3. 

The twelve sons of Jacob were 
seen in vision as stars. 

Gen. 37 : 9. 

Paul says the righteous shine 
as ligids in the icorld. The casting 
down of the stars doubtless refers 
to the great host of bright lumi- 



naries, true saints, who were slain 
by the pagan power. Rome was 
ready to devour every man and 
woman born into Christianity. 

VI. WHILE ROME WAS THUS SLAY- 

ING THE CHRISTIANS AND 
CASTING THEM DOWN TO THE 
GROUND — SENDING THEM IN- 
TO THEIR GRAVES BY THE 
THOUSANDS, WHAT BECAME OF 
THEM*? 

''And her child was caught up 
unto God, and to his throne. ' ' 
Ver. 5. 

The souls of the martyrs as- 
cended to paradise and continued 
to reign with Christ. 

VII. WHAT NEXT DID THE WOMAN 
DO? 

"And the woman fled into the 
wilderness, where she hath a place 
prepared of God, that they should 
feed her there a thousand two hun- 
dred and threescore days." 
Ver. 6. 

1. What does the wilderness 

signify ? 
The great apostasy into which 
the church went. 

2. How long was she to remain 

there? 
''A thousand two hundred and 
threescore days." 

Ver. 6. 

3. How long is that? 

1,260 days— counting a day for 
a year [Num. 14: 34; Ezek. 4: 6.] 



410 



BIBLE READINGS FOR BIBLE STUDENTS 



equal 1,260 years. The church 
went into popery about A. D. 270. 
Counting forward 1,260 years 
brings us to 1530 A. D., the time 
of the reformation, when the 
church came out in clearer light. 



S Revelation 12:7-17^, 
Explained. 

BY H. M. RIGGLE. 

I. WHAT GREAT CONFLICT DID THE 

REVELATOR SEE? 

"And there was war in heaven : 
Michael and his angels fought 
against the dragon ; and the drag- 
on fought and his angels.'' 
Ver. 7. 

II. WHAT IS MEANT BY WAR IN 

HEAVEN ! 

John while in the Spirit saw in 
a vision what was to take place on 
the earth in reality. 

Eev. 4:1, 2. 

III. WHO WAS MICHAEL? 

"Yet Michael the archangel, 
when contending with the devil," 
etc. Jude 9. 

1. What is meant by arch- 

angel ? 
Head or chief of the angelic 
host. 

2. Who holds that position? 
"Jesus Christ, who has gone 

into heaven, and is on the right 



hand of God; angels and authori- 
ties and powers being made sub- 
ject unto him." 

1 Pet. 3:22. 

IV. WHAT DOES DANIEL SAY Oi^' 

MICHAEL ? 

"And at that time shall Mi- 
chael stand up, the great prince 
which standeth for the children 
of thy people: . . . and at that 
time thy .people shall be deliv- 
ered." Dan. 12:1. 

V. WHO IS THE GREAT PRINCE 

CALLED MICHAEL? 

^ ' The God of our fathers raised 
up Jesus, whom ye slew and 
hanged on a tree. Him hath God 
exalted with his right hand to be 
a Prince and a Savior, for to give 
repentance to Israel, and forgive- 
ness of sins." 

Acts 5:30, 31. 

VI. WHAT DO V/E LEARN FROM THE 

ABOVE SCRIPTURES? 

We learn very clearly that 
Michael is the Lord Jesus Christ. 

VII. WHO ARE Michael's angels? 
The great host of Christians, 

and especially ministers, who 
were willing even to lay down 
their lives in defense of the gospel 
of the kingdom. 

VIII. WHAT DID the DRAGON REP- 
RESENT ? 

Pagan Eome, as seen in the pre- 
vious lesson. 

Ver. 3, 4. 



AND FOR THE HOME AND FIRESIDE. 



411 



IX. WHO WERE THE DRAGON 's AN- 

GELS? 

The adherents of paganism. 

X. WHAT DOES THE WHOLE LESSON 

TEACH 1 

The great conflict between 
Christianity and paganism, which 
took place in the beginning of the 
gospel dispensation. 

XI. HOW DID THIS CONFLICT END? 

"And the dragon fought and 
his angels, and prevailed not ; . . . 
and the great dragon was cast 
out, that old serpent, called the 
devil, and Satan, which deceiveth 
the whole world: he was cast out 
into the earth, and his angels were 
cast out with him." 

Ver. 7-9. 

XII. WHAT DOES THIS SIGNIFY? 

The victory Christianity gained 
over heathenism. The triumphs 
of the gospel over pagan dark- 
ness. At the ushering in of the 
gospel dispensation, paganism 
was the universal religion. Rome 
held universal sway, paganism 
held the highest position on earth 
when Christ appeared to save the 
world. But he who is called 
Michael, he and his angels— min- 
isters and adherents— waged war 
against this dragon in his high 
places. Being victorious he 
proved to the world that pagan- 



ism had no right to such a high 
seat. Therefore Christ cast him 
down, and set his kingdom up in- 
stead.> 

XIII. WHY WAS THIS GREAT POWER 
CALLED SATAN, THE DEVIL, 
THAT OLD SERPENT? 

These appellations were applied 
to this power because its religion 
was purely of devilish origin. 
The early Christians termed 
heathen Rome the devil. In fact 
it was the main instrument 
through which Satan worked in 
opposition to Christianity, and 
through which he had deceived al- 
most the whole world. Paul says, 
''The things which the Gentiles 
[heathen] sacrifice, they sacrifice 
to devils ; . . . and I would not that 
ye should have fellowship with 
devils. Ye can not drink the cup 
of the Lord, and the cup of 
devils." 1 Cor. 10:20, 21. 

XIV. HOW DID THE EARLY CHRIS- 
TIANS CELEBRATE THIS GREAT 
VICTORY FOR CHRISTIANITY? 

' ' And I heard a loud voice say- 
ing in heaven. Now is come salva- 
tion, and strength, and the king- 
dom of our God, and the power 
of his Christ: for the accuser of 
our brethren is cast down, which 
accused them before our God day 
and night." Ver. 10. 

Here it is clearly stated that 



412 



BIBLE READINGS FOR BIBLE STUDENTS 



this Michael was Christ. Michael 
cast down the dragon, and the 
saints are heard to say that it 
demonstrated *^the power of 
Christ.'^ 

XV. IN WHAT SENSE DID THE PA- 

GANS ACCUSE THE CHRIS- 
TIANS 1 

If any calamity ever befell 
them, they blamed the Christians. 
If death or famine came upon 
them as a people they blamed the 
Christians and put them to death. 
If so much as a fire would break 
out in any of their cities they ac- 
cused the Christians and put 
them to death for it. Thus they 
were both day and night accusing 
the Christians of things of which 
they were not guilty, and then 
glutted themselves by shedding 
their innocent blood. No wonder 
ihey shouted for joy when the Eo- 
man power began to crumble be- 
fore Christianity. 

XVI. HOW DID THE CHRISTIANS 
OVERCOME 1 

''And they overcame him by 
the blood of the Lamb, and by the 
word of their testimony ; and they 
loved not their lives unto the 
death.'' Ver. 11. 

While the pagans opposed 
Christianity with fagot, sword, 
crucifixion, the rack, wild beasts, 
etc., the followers of Christ never 



raised their hands in rebellion. 
They went into the amphitheater 
to be eaten by wild beasts, testi- 
fying that the blood of Christ 
saved them from sin. They went 
to the rack, the chopping-block, 
the stake, with the same sweet and 
burning testimony. These were 
their only weapons of warfare. 
Never did men enter a holier con- 
flict. Never before had an army 
went to battle with such weapons. 
But, thank God! they overcame. 
The cause they had espoused was 
so dear to them that they loved 
not their lives unto the death. 
Heathenism could not stand be- 
fore such a religion as this, but 
went crashing to pieces before it. 

XVII. WHEN ROME SAW HER RE- 
LIGION CRUMBLING BEFORE 
THE LIGHT OF CHRISTIANITY, 
AND ITS PURE GOSPEL, HOW 
DID SHE TRY TO SAVE HER- 
SELF ? 

''And when the dragon saw 

that he was cast unto the earth, 

he persecuted the woman which 

brought forth the man child." 

Ver. 13. 

This dragon power tried to save 
itself by slaughtering the Chris- 
tians. But watch-fires were rap- 
idly kindled in every land. The 
Christians soon outnumbered the 
heathen, and they came begging 
admission to the church. Rome 



AND FOR THE HOME AND FIRESIDE. 



413 



tottered, and finally fell A. D. 476. 

XVIII. WHEN CHRISTIANITY MIGHT 
HA'^TE SWEPT THE WORLD TO 
GOD, WHAT TOOK PLACE? 

'*And to the woman were given 
two wings of a great eagle, that 
she might fly into the wilderness, 
into her place, where she is nour- 
ished for a time, and times, and 
half a time, from the face of the 
serpenf Ver. 14. 

This woman was the church. 
(Verses 1, 2.) The wilderness in- 
to which she went is the same as 
already considered in Ver. 6— the 
great apostasy. Two wings of a 
great eagle signify the rapidity 
of the spiritual decline of the 
church. The time, times, and 
half time, cover the same period 
as Ver. 6 ; viz., 1,260 years. 

XIX. WHAT NEXT DID JOHN SEE? 

**And the serpent cast out of 
his mouth water as a flood after 
the woman, that he might cause 
her to be carried away of the 
flood. '^ Ver. 15. 

Doubtless this was fulfilled in 
the Arian heresy, which arose, 
and for a short time seemed to 
sweep every thing like a flood. 
The adherents of that heresy at 
one time outnumbered the ortho- 
dox. It really looked as though 
the entire church would be carried 
away by it. This heresy was but 



the dregs of paganism. Came out 
of the dragon's mouth. 

XX. WHAT BECAME OF THIS FLOOD? 

^'And the earth helped the 
woman, and the earth opened her 
mouth, and swallowed up the 
flood which the dragon cast out 
of his mouth." 

Ver. 16. 

This language, no doubt, is 
borrowed from the time when the 
earth opened and Korah, Nathan, 
and Abiram quickly went down 
into the pit. It signifies a sud- 
den disappearance of that flood of 
heresy. And truly it was short- 
lived and very soon disappeared. 

XXI. WHAT DID THE DRAGON NEXT 
DO? 

^^And the dragon was wroth 
with the woman, and went to 
make war with the remnant of her 
seed, which keep the command- 
ments of God, and have the testi- 
mony of Jesus Christ." 
Ver. 17. 

The old dragon was completely 
conquered— cast down— his pow- 
er broken. So he became wroth 
at the woman— church. A son 
was born to the dragon, called a 
beast y and through this son the 
dragon made war against the 
remnant of her seed ; namely, the 
few who stood true to God dur- 
ing the dark ages. 



414 



BIBLE READINGS FOR BIBLE STUDENTS 



Revelation 13:1-10 
El^xplained. 

by h. m. eiggle. 

i. what followed the dragon in 
John's vision? 

''And I stood upon the sand of 
the sea, and saw a beast rise up 
out of the sea, having seven heads 
and ten horns, and upon his horns 
ten crowns, and upon his heads 
the name of blasphemy." 

Ver. 1. ^ 

This beast represents popery, 
or papal Eome. He resembles his 
father the dragon, in that he also 
has seven heads and ten horns. 
The only difference is this: The 
dragon had his crowns on his 
heads, (Eev. 12:3.) while the 
beast had his crowns on his horns, 
(l^ev. 13: 1.) The solution is this: 
Under the pagan form the seven 
heads or forms of government, 
were the ruling power of the em- 
pire, while under the papal form 
the ten horns or ten kingdoms, 
were the ruling power. 

II. WHAT APPEARANCE DID THIS 
BEAST HAVE? 

''And the beast which I saw 
was like unto a leopard, and his 
feet were as the feet of a bear, 
and his mouth as the mouth of a 
lion." Ver. 2. ^" - 

Leopard — spotted — signifies 



sins. This power was to be ex- 
tremely sinful. Feet like a bear 
signifies crushing, rending, etc. 
Mouth like a lion signifies devour- 
ing. Such was papal Rome. 

III. WHERE DID THIS BEAST GET HIS 

AUTHORITY 1 

"And the dragon gave him his 
power, and his seat, and great 
authority." Ver. 2. 

It is an undisputed fact that 
papal Eome received her power 
and authority from pagan Rome. 
The ten kingdoms of the empire 
gave "their power and strength 
to the beast," (Rev. 17:13.) and 
thus became the horns (power) of 
the beast. "When Constantine 
removed the seat of his empire 
from Rome to Constantinople in 
A. D. 330, the city of Rome was 
given up to the bishop of Rome. 
The bishop of Rome in 538 be- 
came the head of all the churches 
by the work of Justinian, the rul- 
ing emperor of the Romans. Thus 
Rome became the seat of the pa- 
pacy."— Croly on the Apoca- 
lypse, pp. 114, 115. 

IV. WHAT BEFELL ONE OF HIS 

HEADS 1 

"And I saw one of his heads 
as it were wounded to death ; and 
his deadly wound was healed : and 
all the world wondered after the 
beast," Ver. 3, 



AND FOR THE HOME AND FIRESIDE. 



415 



It was one of the seven heads 
that was wounded, (Eev. 13:3.) 
and after that head was healed 
all the world wondered after the 
beast, worshiped it, etc. Turn to 
Kev. 17 : 8-11. Here the Eevela- 
tor describes these seven forms of 
government in the following 
words: ''Five are fallen [past], 
one is, [This was the imperial 
which existed at the time the book 
of Revelation was given.] and the 
other is not yet come [patrici- 
ate] ; and when he cometh he must 
continue a short space [about 51 
years].'' In the year 425 A. D. 
the imperial power was over- 
thrown by the hordes of savages 
that swept over the Roman em- 
pire from the North, and for 51 
years (while the empire still sur- 
vived under the rulership of the 
patriciates) it seemed as though 
the sixth head was wounded to 
death; but when the old empire 
was finally overthrown in 476 A. 
D., the same old imperial power 
of the Csesars revived under a 
Christian garb in the form of the 
papacy, thereby constituting the 
eighth Roman power, but in reali- 
ty was one of the seven. So that 
head which received such a dead- 
ly wound was thus healed and 
formed the eighth ruling power of 
Rome— popery. John spoke of it 



in these words: ''The beast that 
was [did exist as the sixth pow- 
er], and is not [cast down and 
overthrown], and yet is [still ex- 
ists, and revives again]." 
Ver. 8. 
' ' And the beast that was, and is 
not, even he is the eighth, and is 

of the seven." 

Ver. 11. 

The power exercised by the 
popes during the reign of the pa- 
pacy was nothing more nor less 
than the old imperial power of the 
Csesars. This in another sense ex- 
plains how the ten horns serve as 
horns both of the dragon and of 
the leopard— spotted beast, since 
the papacy is nothing but the old 
imperial power cloaked in a 
Christian garb. 

V. WHAT DID THE BEAST WORSHIP- 

ERS REALLY WORSHIP? 

"And they worshiped the drag- 
on which gave power unto the 
beast." Ver. 4. 

Papal Rome has many rites 
which she brought from pagan 
Rome, doing penance, worshiping 
im.ages, using holy water, etc., etc. 
Catholics in observing these 
things simply worship the old 
dragon— paganism. 

VI. WHAT DID JOHN HEAR THIS 

BEAST SAY? 

' ' And there was given unto him 



416 



BIBLE READINGS FOR BIBLE STUDENTS 



a mouth speaking great things 
and blasphemies. ... And he 
opened his mouth in blasphemy 
against Grod, to blaspheme his 
name, and his tabernacle, and 
them that dwell in heaven. ^ ' 
Ver. 5, 6. 
Part of this was fulfilled in the 
following great assumptions of 
the pope of Eome. '^I am King 
of kings, and Lord of lords ; holy 
father; vicegerent of the Son of 
God. I am infallible. I have 
power to forgive sins; to release 
from purgatoiy; to damn and to 
save." 

VII. HOW DID THIS POWER TREAT 

THE saints! 

^^And it was given unto him to 
make war with the saints, and to 
overcome them.'' 

Ver. 7. 

This was fulfilled in the bloody 
persecutions received from the 
papists. 

viii. was this power to have 
universal sway? 

*^And power was given unto 
him over all kindreds, and 
tongues, and nations. And all 
that dwell upon the earth shall 
worship him whose nam.es are 
not written in the book of life of 
the Lamb slain from the founda- 
tion of the world.'' 

Ver. 7, 8. 



IX. HOW LONG WAS THIS BEAST TO 
RULE OVER GOD^S PEOPLE? 

''And power was given unto 
him to continue forty and two 
months." Ver. 5. 

42 months, counting 30 days to 
the month, equal 1,260 days or 
years. This covers the same 
period of time that the church was 
to continue in the wilderness, 
(Rev. 12:6, 14.) as before ob- 
served. 

X. WHAT WAS TO FINALLY HAPPEN 
THIS BEAST? 

"He that leadeth into captivity 
shall go into captivity: he that 
killeth with the sword must be 
killed with the sword. Here is 
the patience of the saints. ' ' 
Ver. 10. 

The patience of the saints down 
through the dark ages of persecu- 
tion was that the very power that 
was putting them to death with 
the sword, sometime would be 
killed with the sword. Thank 
God! their prayers were an- 
swered. Thirty years of bloody 
war in Germany finally broke off 
the imperial yoke, and this beast 
power was dethroned with the 
sword, and it shall continue to 
diminish in power "unto the 
end," 



AND FOR THE HOME AND FIKESIDE. 



417 



Revelation 13:11-18 
Explained. 

BY H. M. EIGGLE. 

I. WHAT DID JOHN SEE COMING UP 

OUT OF THE EARTH? 

''And I beheld another beast i 
coming up out of the earth; and j 
he had two horns like a lamb, and 
he spake as a dragon." 
Ver. 11. 

This represents Protestantism. 
Its two horns represent two tem- 
poral powers that have stood 
back of Protestantism. These are 
England and Germany. Lamb- 
like signifies the tolerance of these 
nations. He spake as a dragon. 
Instead of the heavenly inspira- 
tion and Holy Spirit anointing, 
speaking forth the eternal truth, 
he spake by dragon power. 

II. WHAT IS SAID OF THIS BEAST? 

' ' And he exerciseth all the pow- 
er of the first beast before him, 
and causeth the earth and them 
which dwell therein to worship 
the first beast, whose deadly 
wound was healed. ' ' 

Ver. 12. 

Like the first beast, popery, 
the religion of Protestantism was 
to become the universal religion. 
This is in reality a Protestant 
world just as much as it was once 
Catholic. The causing of the peo- 
ple to worship the first beast 



(popery) is fulfilled by the Prot- 
estant's adopting in their creeds 
many doctrines and rites of the 
papacy. A few among the many 
are: Sprinkling for baptism; in- 
fant damnation unless baptized; 
all outside the pales of the church 
( f ) are lost ; giving titles to their 
preachers such as D. D., LL. D. 
and Reverend. By Protestants 
accepting many doctrines and 
rights of popery and observing 
them, they virtually woiship the 
first beast. 

III. WHAT DID THIS BEAST ACCOM- 
PLISH ? 

"And he doeth great wonders, 
so that he maketh fire come down 
from heaven on the earth in the 
sight of men, and deceiveth them- 
that dwell on the earth by the 
means of those miracles which he 
had power to do in the sight of the 
beast; saying to them that dwell 
on the earth, that they should 
make an image to the beast, which 
had the wound by a sword, and 
did live." Ver. 13, 14. 

Fire from heaven must be Holy 
Spirit fire, for no other kind comes 
from that source or direction. 
But when, it may be asked, during 
the reign of Protestantism did 
Holy Spirit fire fall from heaven ? 
We answer. In the spiritual refor- 
mations and holiness movements 



418 



BIBLE HEADINGS FOR BIBLE STUDENTS 



of the past. For example: Luth- 
er's Reformation was spiritual, 
and watch-fires were kindled over 
most all Europe. But when that 
people saw that God was with 
them they became deceived and 
organized a society, which was 
only an image to the old papal 
beast. As soon as they did this 
they lost their power and spiritu- 
ality. Just so with the Wesley- 
an Reform. Europe and America 
shook under the labors of those 
two young men. Showers of Holy 
Spirit fire fell in their meetings. 
JBut soon their followers became 
-deceived and made an image— 
-organized a sect— and the result 
was an immediate decline, in 
spirituality. Thus it has been 
clear down through the Protestant 
ages. As soon as they thus organ- 
ized they became persecuting 
powers, and some have went so 
far as to put to death those who 
would not worship their image. 

IV. AFTER THEY MAKE THEIR IM- 
AGE, WHAT IS THE NEXT STEP 
TAKEN 1 

' ^ And he causeth all, both small 
and great, rich and poor, free and 
bond, to receive a mark in their 
right hand, or in their foreheads : 
and that no man might buy or 
sell, save he that had the mark, or 



the name of the beast, or the num- 
ber of his name. ' ' 

Ver. 16, 17. 

As soon as they make an image 
they mark their subjects ; educate 
and catechize them in their pecul- 
iar faiths. And no man can buy 
and sell only those who have the 
mark and name of the beast. 
Buying and selling signify their 
preaching. God's ministers free- 
ly receive and freely give. But in 
Babylon they buy what they 
preach. They must take the dif- 
ferent courses through college 
and the theological seminary, and 
be well marked with the peculiar 
doctrine, before they can enter the 
ministry. These are simply 
preacher factories. Those who 
pass through the Methodist fac- 
tory and receive their peculiar 
mark never come out preaching 
Baptist, or Lutheran doctrine. So 
with all the sects. A course 
through these factories costs too 
much for them to give away free- 
ly what they had to buy. So they 
sell it and make merchandise of 
the gospel. If a man stands out- 
side of all these human frauds, not 
having their mark, name, or the 
number of the names (viz., do 
not belong to any of their 
schisms), they will not allow him 
to preach in their houses. 



AND FOR THE HOME AND FIRESIDE. 



419 



V. WHAT IS SAID OF THE NUMBER 

OF THIS BEAST? 

' ' Here is wisdom. Let him that 
hath understanding count the 
number of the beast: for it is the 
number of a man ; and his number 
is six hundred threescore and 
six.'' Ver. 18. 

This number signifies a great 
multiplicity of sects and sect 
names which would make up Prot- 
estantism. 

VI. WHERE IS THE CHURCH OF GOD 

AFTER BEING GATHERED OUT 
OF THIS CORRUPTION? 

^ ' And I saw as it were a sea of 
glass mingled with fire : and them 
that had gotten the victory over 
the beast, and over his image, and 



over his mark, and over the num- 
ber of his name, stand on the sea 
of glass, having the harps of God. 
And, they sing the song of Moses 
the servant of God, and the song 
of the Lamb, saying. Great and 
marvelous are thy works, Lord 
God Almighty; just and true are 
thy ways, thou King of saints.'' 
Rev. 15:2, 3. 

This sea of glass mingled with 
fire is the pure word and holiness 
of God. This host seen thereon is 
the multitude of saints now gath- 
ered out of sectism into the unity 
and purity of primitive days. 
Glory to God in the highest! We 
stand redeemed from all sin and 
apostasy. 



conte:nts, 



1. Jesus Christ Anna K, Thomas. 7 

2. The Holy Scriptures 8 

3. Christlikeness Chas. E, Orr. 10 

4. Reproof E, M. Biggie. 10 

5. Faith S. L. Speck. 12 

6. Fight of Faith E. M. Biggie. U 

7. Salvation E. M. Biggie. 15 

8. The Atonement S. L. Speck. 17 

9. The Everiasting Gospel E. M. Biggie. 18 

10. Slander 20 

11. The Tongue 21 

12. Unbelief 23 

13. The Power of God Chas. E. Orr. 24 

14. Life 26 

15. Sanctification S. L. Speck. 27 

16. The Work of the Ministry E. M. Biggie. 29 

17. Exhortation S. L. Speck. ■ 32 

18. False Teachers S. L. Speck. 32 

19. God 33 

20. Seeking Pardon S. L. Speck. 35 

21. Seeking Sanctification S. L. Speck. 36 

22. Seeking Healing S. L. Speck. 37 

23. Satan , E. M. Biggie. 37 

24. Christian Perfection S. L. Speck. 39 

25. Will It Pay to Become a Christian .E. M. Biggie. 40 

26. Bible Unity S. L. Speck. 41 

27. Purity Chas. E. Orr. 42 

28. The Two Covenants S. L. Speck. 42 

29. Relation of Brethren and Their Duty to Each Other .. E.M. Biggie. 43 

30. Keeping God's Commandments S. L. Speck. 44 

31. Melchizedek G.B. Collins. 46 

32. Christ's Second Coming S.L. Speck. 47 

33. Praise Chas. E. Orr. 50 

34. Love Thos. Nelson. 51 

35. Millennialism Refuted, Lesson 1 E.M. Biggie. 52 

36. '' '' Lesson 2 '' 53 

37. '' '' Lesson 3 '' 54 

38. '' " Lesson 4 '' 55 

39. '' '' Lesson 5 '' 56 

40. '' '' Lesson 6 '' 61 

41. ** ** Lesson 7 '' 66 



AND FOR THE HOME AND FIRESIDE. 421 

42. Adventism Refuted, Lesson 1 H. M. Riggle. 67 

43. '' '* Lesson 2 '' 68 

44. *' " Lesson 3 " 69 

45. '' '' Lesson 4 '' 71 

46. Thanksgiving ^ 72 

47. Joy Thos. Nelson. 73 

48. The Blood F. G. Smith. 74 

49. Divine Healing E. E. Byrum. 75 

50. Pordon , 79 

51. Prayer S. L. Speck. 80 

52. Miracles 81 

53. The Church— the Body of Christ S. L. Speck. 82 

54. The Church— the House of God S. L. Speck. 83 

55. The Church— the Bride of Christ H. M. Riggle. 85 

o6. The Church-the City of God S. L. Speck. 87 

57. The Church an Organization H. M. Riggle. 88 

58. The Church— Local Assemblies H. M. Riggle. 91 

59. The Church— Its Ordinances ;S^. L. Speck. 94 

60. The Church— Its Ordinances H.M. Riggle. 95 

61. The Church— Its Ordinances H. M. Riggle. 97 

62. The Church— Its Officers H. M. Riggle. 98 

63. The Church H. M. Riggle. 99 

^4. The Church-a Flock H. M. Riggle. 103 

65. The Church— a Mountain H. M. Riggle. 104 

66. The Church— in Prophesy and Revelation H. M. Riggle. 104 

'67. The Church— God's Sanctuary H. M. Riggle. 108 

68. Spirituality of the Church Alvin J. Ellison. 113 

69. The Gathering of God's People S. L. Speck. 114 

70. Valley of Dry Bones D. 0. Teasley. 115 

71. Sectism S.L. Speck. 116 

72. Seed Time E. M. Riggle. 118 

73. Harvest Time E. M. Riggle. 121 

74. Gleaning Time E. M. Riggle. 122 

75. Threshing Time E. M. Riggle. 123 

76. Repentance S. L. Speck. 124 

77. Justification Emma Tufford 124 

78. Sin Not S. L. Speck. 126 

79. Pride S. L. Speck. 127 

80. Christian Trials S. L. Speck. 127 

81. Worldly Amusements and Revelings E. M. Riggle. 128 

82. The Elements and Duration of Salvation B. E. Warren. 129 

83. Blessing and Cursing B. E. Warren. 130 

84. Two Spirits S. L. Speck. 131 

85. Deliveranc S. L. Speck. 131 

«6. The Kingdom of God S. L. Speck. 132. 

87. The Kingdom of God E. M. Riggle. 133 



422 BIBLE EEADINGS FOR BIBLE STUDENTS 

88. In Christ S. L. Speck. 133 

89. Put on Christ 8. P. Strang. 134 

90. People of God A. J. Kilpatrick. 135 

91. People of God A.J. Kilpatrick. 136 

92. Justification B. E. Warren. 136 

93. The Word of God B. E. Warren. 137 

94. Brotherly Love S. L. Speck. 138 

95. Living for Christ S. L. Speck. 139 

96. Justification and Sanctification B. E. Warren. 139 

97. Uprightness 141 

98. Confidence S. L. Speck. 142 

99. Death 143 

100. Preaching Christ S. L. Speck. 145 

101. Happiness 146 

102. Vanity 147 

103. Christian Duty S. L. Speck. 148 

104. Woman S. L. Speck. 149 

105. Man S. L. Speck. 151 

106. Truth 152 

107. Error H. M. Biggie. 154 

108. Hypocrites 154 

109. The Heart E.M. Biggie. 155 

110. Procrastination S. L. Speck. 156 

111. Holiness S. L. Speck. 157 

112. Christ's Mission S. L. Speck. 157 

113. Separation S. L. Speck. 158 

114. God's Faithfulness S. L. Speck. 158 

115. Duty of Husbands 159 

116. Duty of Wives 160 

117. Duty of Parents 161 

118. Duty of Children 161 

119. Babylon Is Fallen S. L. Speck. 162 

120. Father's Will S. L. Speck. 165 

121. God's Covenant with Abraham and His Literal Seed. . .H. M. Biggie. 166 

122. God's Covenant with Abraham and His Spiritual Seed. H. M. Biggie. 167 

123. Miscellaneous Teaching S. L. Speck. 168 

124. Our Affections 169 

125. Worldly Ambition H. M. Biggie. 170 

126. Christian Compensation S.L. Speck. 170 

127. Baptism of the Holy Ghost H. M. Biggie. 172 

128. Judgment in Zion S. L. Speck. 173 

129. Sin in Two Forms S. L. Speck. 174 

130. Twofold Cleansing : S. L. Speck. 174 

131. Two Works of Grace Alvin J. Ellison. 175 

132. Zeal 176 

133. Works 179 

134. The Battle of Armageddon ...D.O. Teasley. 180 



AND FOR THE HOME AND FIRESIDE. 423 

135. Hope Alvin J. Ellison. 184 

136. The Shepherd and the Sheep Alvin J. Ellison. 185 

137. Sin Inherited H. M. Higgle. 186 

138. Sin Acquired H.M. Biggie. 187 

139. Sin— Objections Considered II. M. Riggle. 190 

140. The Sleep of Sin '. II. M. Riggle. 192 

141. Sinfulness of Sin E. M. Biggie. 193 

142. Riches 194 

143. The poor 196 

144. Perfection C. W. Naylor. 197 

145. Watchfulness 199 

146. Materialism Refuted H. M. Riggle. 199 

147. The Nature of Man in His Present State H.M. Biggie. 202 

148. The State of Man Between Death and the Judgment ..H.M. Biggie. 204 

149. The State of Man Beyond the Judgment H. M. Biggie. 205 

150. Materialists' Arguments Considered H.M. Biggie. 208 

151. The Five Hearts Explained 8. L. Speck. 215 

152. Wisdom 216 

153. Widows 217 

154. The Sabbath H.M. Biggie. 218 

155. Hospitality H. M. Biggie. 221 

156. Diligence H. M. Biggie. 221 

157. Devotedness 222 

158. The New Birth H.M. Biggie. 223 

159. Missionary Work 224 

160. The Grace of God H. M. Biggie 225 

161. Emblems of the Holy Ghost 226 

162. A Happy Home and How to Make It H.M. Biggie. 228 

163. Patience 229 

164. The Christian Walk S. L. Speck. 229 

165. Present and Future Salvation B. E. Warren. 230 

166. The Lost I. S. McCoy. 232 

167. The Day of the Lord D. 0. Teasley. 233 

168. The Two Ways B. E. Warren. 233 

169. The Bride and Bridegroom Ora Teasley. 236 

170. The Christian and the Sinner Contrasted B. E. Warren. 237 

171. The Better Testament 8. L. Speck. 239 

172. Examples of Justification and Sanctification B. E. Warren. 240 

173. The Gospel S. L. Speck. 242 

174. The Promised Messiah D. 0. Teasley. 243 

175. Wisdom's House D. 0. Teasley. 244 

176. God's Will to Man D. 0. Teasley. 246 

177. Christ and the Christian N. S. Duncan. 247 

178. Concerning Zeal 248 

179. Questions Answered Regarding Our Eternal Home ..H.M. Biggie. 249 

180. Woes Pronounced against Various Sins 251 

181. Walking With God H.M. Biggie. 252 



424 BIBLE READINGS FOB BIBL.E STUDENTS 



182. Running to Glory H.M. Biggie. 252 

183. The Holy Trinity H.M, Riggle. 253 

184. Strife 254 

185. Peace H.M. Riggle. 25b 

186. The Peace of God H.M. Riggle. 255 

187. Seeking God H. M. Riggle. 256 

188. Self-delusion • 257 

189. Self-denial H.M. Riggle. 257 

190. Self-examination H. M. Riggle. 258 

191. Self -righteousness 259 

192. Self-will and Stubbornness . , 259 

193. Selfishness 260 

194. Marriage H. M. Riggle. 260 

195. Separation H. M. Riggle. 262 

196. Adultery H.M. Riggle. 262 

197. Unscriptural Marriages H. M. Riggle. 263 

198. Angels 265 

199. Spiritual Blindness H. M. Riggle. 266 

200. The Heathen 266 

201. Access to God H. M. Riggle. 267 

202. Adoption H. M. Riggle. 268 

203. Afflictions 268 

204. Afflictions of Ungodly Men 269 

205. Afflictions of the People of God 270 

206. Comforting Promises to the Afflicted 271 

207. Duty of God's Saints Toward the Afflicted 272 

208. Benefits We May Receive from Afflictions 272 

209. Earthly Riches and Spiritual Riches Contrasted F. G. Smith. 273 

210. The Christian and the Sinner B. E. Warren. 275 

211. Prayer F. G. Smith. 278 

212. Rest F.G. Smith. 281 

213. Dishonesty H. M. Riggle. 282 

214. Persecution 282 

215. Accomplishments of Faith F. G. Smith. 283 

216. Obedience to the Word E. E. Byrum. 285 

217. Steadfastness 288 

218. Sickness and Disease H.M. Riggle. 289 

219. Humility H.M. Riggle. 291 

220. Meekness H^ M. Riggle. 291 

221. Conscience H.M. Riggle. 292 

222. The Better Promises of the New Testament in Con- 

tradistinction to Those of the Old Testament F.G. Smith. 294 

223. The Sacrifices and Blood of the New Testament Supe- 

rior to the Sacrifices and Blood of the Old Testament. jP. G. Smith. 297 

224. Old Testament Justification Compared with the Jus- 

tification of the New Testament F. G. Smith. 299 

225. Old Testament Sanctification Compared with the Sane- 



AND FOR THE HOMe AND FIRESIDE. 425 

tification of the New Testament F. G. Smith. 300 

226. Goodness H. M. Biggie. 302 

227. Trusting the Lord H. M. Biggie. 303 

228. Procrastination 304 

229. Found Wanting 8. L. Speck. 309 

230. Be Clean ' S. L. Speck. 311 

231. The Spirit of Christ S. L. Speck. 311 

232. The Saints S. L. Speck. 312 

233. Praying 8. L. Speck. 313 

234. Salvation and Its Effects 8. L. Speck. 313 

235. Gospel Giving 8. L. Speck. 315 

236. Promises and Conditions 8. L. Speck. 315 

237. The Christian Attitude S. L. Speck. 317 

238. City of God J.N. Howard. 318 

239. Unity J.N. Howard. 318 

240. Walking and Pleasing God J.N. Howard. 319 

241. Drunkenness 319 

242. Backsliding H.M. Biggie. 320 

243. So-called Christian Alliance H.M. Biggie. 321 

244. Deception H.M. Biggie. 322 

245. Care 324 

246. Our Enemies H.M. Biggie. 324 

247. Chastity 325 

248. Counsel H.M. Biggie. 326 

249. Deceit H.M. Biggie. 327 

250. Gospel Liberty H.M. Biggie. 327 

251. Industry H.M. Biggie. 328 

252. Idleness 329 

253. Two Extremes B. O. Teasley. 330 

254. Holy Remnant W. E. Warren. 332 

255. Ye Are My Witnesses Wm. E. Warren. 332 

256. Come out of Her Wm. E. Warren. 333 

257. Life and Death B. E. Warren. 334 

258. Benefits of the Spirit S. L. Speck. 336 

259. True and False Worship S. L. Speck. 336 

260. God's Mercy and Wrath • B. E. Warren. 337 

261. An End of Sin B.E. Warren. 340 

262. Christ Is Precious 341 

263. God's People as Strangers and Pilgrims H.M. Biggie. 348 

264. Duties of Masters and Servants 342 

265. The Bondwoman and the Free H- M. Biggie. 343 

266. Excuses Ora Teasley. 346 

267. The True Israel of God D. 0. Teasley. 348 

268. Five Universal Kingdoms ^. M. Biggie. 351 

269. Daniel 's Great Vision, Lesson 1 H. M. Biggie. 356 

270. '' '' '' Lesson 2 " 359 

271. '' *' " Lesson 3 *' 364 



426 



BIBLE EEADINGS FOK BIBLE STUDENTS 



272. '' " '' Lesson4../. '' 367 

273. '' '' '' Lessons " 370 

274. '' '' 'V Lesson 6 " 373 

275. '' '' '' . Lesson 7 '' 379 

276. '' " '' Lessons '' 384 

277. '' '' " Lesson 9 " 395 

278. '' " " Lesson 10 " 403 

279. An Exegesis of Revelation 12 : 1-6 H. M. Biggie. 407 

280. Revelation 12 : 7-17 Explained H. M. Biggie. 410 

281. Revelation 13 : 1-10 Explained H. M. Biggie. 414 

282. Revelation 13 : 11-18 Explained H.M. Biggie. 417 



ILLUSTRATION S« 



1. The Kingdom of God 57 

2. Binding and Loosing of the Dragon 63 

3. The Trace of the Church as Portrayed in Prophecy 101 

4. Trace of the Church ^. 105 

5. The Church God's Sanctuary {Jeudsh Tah.ernade or Sanctuary) .... Ill 

6. Sectism (Illustrated) 119 

7. The Church of God and Sectism (Illustrated) . 163 

8. Four Conditions of the Heart .". 177 

9. Redemption 213 

10. Eleventh Hour 307 

11. Rome. A Diagram . . . on Daniel and Bevelation 362 

12. A Diagram Explaining Dan. 9 : 24-27 ; Luke 21 : 20-24 385 



I N D e: X. 



ABKAHAM and His Literal Seed, 
God's Covenant with 166 

Abraham and His Spiritual Seed, God's 

Covenant with 167 

Access to God 267 

Accomplishments of Faith ,283 

Acquired Sin 187 

Adoption 268 

Adultery 262 

Adventism Kefuted, Lesson 1 67 

'' " Lesson 2 68 

" '' Lesson 3 69 

- " Lesson 4 71 

Affections, Our 169 

Afflictions 268 

Afflictions of Ungodly Men 269 

Afflictions of the People of God 270 

Afflicted, Comforting Promises to the . .271 
Afflicted, Duty of God's Saints Toward 

the 272 

Afflictions, Benefits We May Eeceive 

from , 272 

Against Various Sins, Woes Pronounced. 251 

Alliance, Christian, So-called 321 

Amusements and Eevelings, Worldly . . . 128 

Ambition, Worldly 170 

Angels 265 

Answered, Questions Regarding Our E- 

ternal Home 249 

Arguments, Materialists ' Considered . . 208 

Armageddon 180 

Assemblies, Local, Church 91 

Atonement 17 

Attitude, the Christian 317 

BABYLON Is Fallen 162 
Backsliding 320 

Baptism of the Holy Ghost 172 

Battle of Armageddon 180 

Be Clean 311 

Become a Christian, Will It Pay to ? . . . 40 
Benefits We May Receive from Afflic- 
tions 272 

Benefits of the Spirit 236 

Between Death and Judgment, State of 

Man 204 

Better Testament 239 



Beyond the Judgment, Man, the State 

of 205 

Bible Unity 4'i 

Birth, the New 223 

Blessing and Cursing 130 

Blindness, Spiritual 266 

Blood, the 74 

Blood and Sacrifices of the New Testa- 
ment Superior to the Sacrifices 
and Blood of the Old Testament . . 297 

Body of Christ, the Church 82 

Bones, Dry Valley of 115 

Bondwoman and the Free 343 

Brethren, Relation of 43 

Bride of Christ— the Church 85 

Bride and the Bridegroom 236 

Brotherly Love 138 

CARE 324 
Christ Jesus 7 

Chastity 325 

ChUdren, Duty of 161 

Church— The Body of Christ 82 

Church— The House of God 83 

Church— The Bride of Christ 85 

Church— The City of God 87 

Church — An Organization 88 

Church— Local Assemblies 91 

Church — Its Ordinances 94 

Church— Its Ordinances 95 

Church— Its Officers 98 

Church— Its Ordinances 97 

Church— The Gospel Day Divided into 

Four Periods of Time 99 

Church— A Flock 103 

Church— A Mountain 104 

Church in Prophecy and Revelation . . . .104 

Church— God's Sanctuary 108 

Church, Spirituality of 113 

Christlikeness 10- 

Christian Perfection 39 

Christian, Will it Pay to Become a .... 40 

Christ 's Second Coming 47 

Christ, In 133 

Christ, Put On 134 

Christ, Living for 139 

Christ, Preaching 145 



428 



BIBLE READINGS FOR BIBLE STUDENTS 



Christ's Mission 157 

Christian Duty . 148 

Christian Trials 127 

Christian Compensation 170 

Christian Walk 229 

Christian and the Sinner Contrasted .... 237 

Christ and the Christian 247 

Christian and the Sinner 275 

Christ, the Spirit of 311 

Christian Attitude 317 

Christian Alliance, So-called 321 

Christ Is Precious 341 

City of God— The Church 87 

City of God 318 

Cleansing, Twofold 174 

Clean, Be 311 

Come out of Her 333 

Confidence 142 

Covenants, Two 42 

Commandments, Keeping God's 44 

Coming, Christ 's Second 47 

Covenant with Abraham and His Literal 

Seed 166 

Covenant with Abraham and His Spirit- 
ual Seed 167 

Counsel 326 

Compensation, Christian 170 

Considered, Sin, Objections to 190 

Considered, Materialists ' Arguments . . 208 

Conditions and Promises 315 

Contrasted, the Christian and the Sinner 237 

Concerning Zeal 248 

Comforting Promises to the Afflicted . . .271 
Contrasted, Earthly and Spiritual Eich- 

es 273 

Conscience 292 

Compared, Old Testament Justification 
with New Testament Justifica- 
tion 299 

Compared, Old Testament Sacctification 
with New Testament Sanctifica- 

tion 300 

Cursing and Blessing 130 



D 



ANIEL'S Great Vision, Lesson 1 . .356 



Lesson 
Lesson 
Lesson 
Lesson 
Lesson 
Lesson 
Lesson 



359 
364 
367 
370 
373 
379 
384 



'* Lesson 9 395 

" '* '* Lesson 10 403 

Day of the Lord 233 

Deception 322 

Deliverance 131 

Death 143 

Death, Man State of Between It and the 

Judgment 204 

Devotedness 222 

Delusion, Self 257 

Denial, Self 257 

Deceit ! ... 327 

Death and Life 334 

Divine Healing 75 

Diligence 221 

Dishonesty 282 

Disease and Sickness 289 

Dry Bones, Valley of 115 

Drunkenness 319 

Duty of Brethren to Each Other 43 

Duty of Husbands 159 

Duty of Wives 160 

Duty of Parents 161 

Duty of Children .' 161 

Duration and Elements of Salvation . . . 129 

Duty, Christian i 148 

Duty of God's Saints to the Afflicted . . .272 
Duty of Masters and Servants 342 

EACH Other, Eelation of Brethren, 
Their Duty to 43 

Earthly Biches and Spiritual Eiches Con- 
trasted 273 

Effects of Salvation 313 

Elements and Duration of Salvation . . . .129 

Emblems of the Holy Ghost 226 

Enemies, Our 324 

End of Sin 340 

Error 154 

Eternal Home, Questions and Answers 

Eegarding Our 249 

Everlasting Gospel 18 

Exhortation 32 

Examples of Justification and Santifica- 

tion 240 

Examination, Self 258 

Extremes, Two 330 

Excuses 346 

Exegesis of Eevelation 407 

FAITH 12 
Faithfulness 158 



AND FOR THE HOME AND FIRESIDE. 



429 



False Teachers 32 

Father's WiU 165 

FaUen, Babylon Is 162 

Faith, Accomplishments of 283 

False Worship and True 336 

Fight of Faith 13 

Five Hearts Explained 215 

Five Universal Kingdoms 351 

Flock, the Church a 103 

Forms of Sin, Two 174 

Found Wanting 309 

Freewoman and Bondwoman 343 

Future Salvation and Present 230 

GATHERING of God's People 114 
Ghost, Hoiv, Baptism of 172 

Ghost, Holy, Emblems of 228 

Giving, Gospel 315 

Gleaning Time 122 

Glory, Running to 252 

Gospel, Everlasting 18 

God, Power of 24 

God 33 

God 's Commandments, Keeping 44 

God, House of, Church 83 

God, City of, the Church 87 

God 's Sanctuary, the Church 108 

God 's People, Gathering of 114 

God, Kingdom of 133 

God, Kingdom of 132 

God, People of 135 

God, Word of 137 

God's Faithfulness 158 

God's Covenant with Abraham and His 

Literal Seed 166 

God's Covenant with Abraham and -His 

Spiritual Seed 167 

God, Grace of 225 

Gospel 242 

God's Will to Man 246 

God, Walking with 252 

God, Peace of 255 

God, Seeking 256 

God, Access to 267 

Goodness 302 

Gospel Giving 315 

God, City of 318 

God, Walking and Pleasing 319 

Gospel Liberty 327 

God's Mercy and Wrath 337 

God's People, Strangers and Pilgrims .342 
Grace, Two Works of 175 



Grace of God 225 

Great Vision, Daniel's, Lesson 1 356 



Lesson 
Lesson 
Lesson 
Lesson 
Lesson 
Lesson 
Lesson 
Lesson 



.359 
.364 
.367 
.370 
.373 
.379 
.384 
.395 



" '* Lesson 10 403 

TJ ARVEST Time 121 

* * Happiness 146 

Happy Home and How to Make It 228 

Healing, Seeking 37 

Heart 155 

Hearts, the Five, Explained 215 

Heathen 266 

Hospitality 221 

Holy Scriptures 8 

House of God, the Church 83 

Holiness 157 

Holy Ghost, Baptism of 172 

Hope 184 

Holy Ghost, Emblems of 226 

Home, Happy, and How to Make It . . . .228 
Home, Our Eternal, Questions Answered 

Regarding 249 

Holy Trinity 253 

House, Wisdom 's 244 

Holy Remnant 332 

Husbands, Duty of 159 

Humility 291 

Hypocrites 154 

IDLENESS 329 
Industry 328 

In C hrist . 133 

Inherited Sin 186 

Israel of God, the True 348 

JESUS Christ 7 
Joy 73 

Justification 136 

Justification 124 

Justification and Sanctification 139 

Judgment in Zion 173 

Judgment, State of Man Beyond 205 

Judgment, State of Man Between Death 

and 204 

Justification and Sanctification, Exam- 



430 



BIBLE EKADINGS FOE BIBLE STUDENTS. 



pies of 240 

Justification of the Old Testament Com- 
pared with that of the New 299 

KEEPING God's Commandments 44 
Kingdom of God 132 

Kingdom of God 133 

Kingdoms, Five Universal 351 

LIFE 26 
Living for Christ 139 

Literal Seed of Abraham, God's Cove- 
nant with 1C6 

Life and Death 334 

Liberty, Gospel 327 

Love 51 

Local Assemblies 9i 

Love, Brotherly 138 

Lost 232 

Lord, Day of 233 

M^N 1^1 
Man, Present State and Nature of .202 

Man, State of Between Death and the 

Judgment 204 

Man, State of Beyond the Judgment , . 205 

Materialism Kefuted 199 

Materialists' Arguments Considered ..208 

Man, God 's Will to 246 

Marriage 260 

Marriages, Unseriptural 263 

May Eeeeive Benefits from Afflictions. ..272 

Masters and Servants, Duties of 342 

Meekness 291 

Melchizedek 46 

Messiah Promised 243 

Men, Ungodly, Afflictions of. . 269 

Mercy and Wrath of God 337 

Ministry, the Work of 29 

Millennialism Eefuted, Lesson 1 52 

'' Lesson 2 53 

" '' Lesson 3 54 

" " Lesson 4 55 

'' '' Lesson 5 56 

'' '' Lesson 6 61 

" " J^esson 7 66 

Miracles 81 

Mission, Christ's 157 

Miscellaneous Teaching 168 

Missionary Work 224 

Mountain, Church a 104 

My Witnesses, Ye Are 332 



■^ T EW Testament Sanctification Com- 
■■" ^ pared with the Old Testament 

Sanctification 300 

New Testament Justification Compared 

to Old Testament Justification .299 
New Testament Sacrifices Superior to 

Those of the Old Testament 297 

Nature of Man in His Present State . . 202 

New Birth 223 

New Testament Better Promises in Con- 
tradistinction to Those of the 
Old Testament 294 

OBJECTIONS Considered— Sin 160 
Obedience to the Word 285 

Ofticers of the Church 98 

Old Testament Promises in Contradis- 
tinction to Those of the New 

Testament . 294 

Old Testament Sacrifices and Blood In- 
ferior to New Testament Sacrifices 

and Blood 297 

Old Testament Justification Compared 
with the Justification of the New 

Testament 299 

Old Testament Sanctification Compared 
with Sanctification of the New 

Testament 300 

Ordinances of the Church 94 

Ordinances of the Church 95 

Ordinances of the Church 97 

Organization, Church an 88 

Our Affections 169 

Our Eternal Home, Questions Answered 

Eegarding 249 

Our Enemies 524 

Out of Her, Come 333 

PAEDON, Seeking 35 
Pay to Become a Christian, Will It? 40 

Pardon i 79 

Parents, Duty of 161 

Patience 229 

Perfection, Christian 39 

People of God, Gathering 114 

People of God . 135 

People of God 136 

Persecution .' ... 282 

Peace 255 

Peace of God 255 

People of God, Afflictions of 270 



AND FOR THE HOME AND FIRESIDE. 



431 



Pilgrims, God's People are Strangers 

and 342 

Pleasing God, and Walking 319 

Power of God 24 

Poor ..'. 196 

Praise > 50 

Prayer 80 

Prayer 278 

Praying 313 

Prophecy and Kevelation, Church, in ... . 104 

Pride 127 

Preaching Christ 145 

Procrastination 304 

Procrastination 15'3 

Present State and Nature of Man 202 

Present and Future Salvation 230 

Promised Messiah 243 

Pronounced, Woes against A^arious Sins. 251 
Promises, Comforting to the Afflicted . .271 
Promises of the New Testament in Con- 
tradistinction to Those of the Old 

Testament 294 

Promises and Conditions 315 

Precious, Christ Is 341 

Purity 42 

Put on Christ 134 

QUESTIONS Answered Kegarding 
Our Eternal Home 249 

REPEOOF 10 
Eelation of Brethren, Duty to Each 

Other 43 

Revelation and Prophecy, Church in ... .104 

Eepentance 124 

Revelings and Amusements, Worldly. . . .128 
Regarding Our Eternal Home, Questions 

Answered 249 

Rest 281 

Eemnant, Holy 332 

Revelation 12: 1-6, Exegesis of 407 

Eevelation 12: 7-17, Explained 410 

Revelation 13: 1-10, Explained 414 

Revelation 13: 11-18, Explained 417 

Riches 194 

Righteousness, Self 259 

Riches, Spiritual and Earthly Con- 
trasted 273 

Running to Glory 252 

SALVATION 15 
Sanctifieation 27 

Sanctification, Seeking 36 



Satan 37 

Sanctuary, God's Church 108 

Sanctification and Justification 139 

Salvation, Elements and Duration of . . 129 

Sabbath 218 

Sa;lvation, Present and Future 230 

Sanctification and Justification, Exam- 
ples of 240 

Saints, Duty of. Toward the Afflicted .272 
Sacrifices and Blood of the New Tes- 
tament Superior to the Sacrifices 
and Blood of the Old Testament. 297 
Sanctification of the Old Testament 
Compared with Sanctification of 

the New Testament 300 

Saints 312 

Salvation and Its Effects 313 

Scriptures Holy 8 

Seeking Pardon 35 

Seeking Sanctification 36 

Seeking Healing 37 

Second Coming of Christ 47 

Sectism 116 

Seed Time 118 

Separation 158 

Seed, Literal, God's Covenant with Abra- 
ham Concerning 166 

Seed, Spiritual, God 's Covenant with Ab- 
raham Concerning 167 

Seeking God 256 

Self-delusion 257 

Self-denial 257 

Self-examination 258 

Self -righteousness 259 

Self-will and Stubbornness 259 

Selfishness 260 

Separation 262 

Servants and Masters, Duties of 342 

Shepherd and the Sheep 185 

Sheep and the Shepherd 185 

Sin Not 126 

Sin in Two Forms 174 

Sin, Sleep of 192 

Sin, Objections Con^Jidered 190 

Sin, Inherited 186 

Sin, Acquired 187 

Sinfulness of Sin 193 

Sinner Contrasted with the Christian. . .237 
Sins, Woes Pronounced against, Various. 251 

Sinner and the Christian 275 

Sickness and Disease 289 

Sin, End of 340 



DEC 15 1902 
432 



B[BLE READINGS FOR BIBLE STUDENTS 



Slander 20 

Sleep of Sin 192 

Spirituality of the Clnircli 113 

So-called Christian Alliance 321 

Spirits, Two 131 

Spiritual Seed of Abraham, God's Cov- 
enant with 167 

Spiritual Blindness 266 

Spiritual Eiches and Earthly Contrasted. 273 

Spirit of Christ 311 

Spirit, the Benefits of 336 

State and Nature of Man, His Present. .202 
State of Man Between Death and . the 

Judgment 204 

State of Man Beyond the Judgment. . . .205 

Strife 254 

Steadfastness 288 

Strangers and Pilgrims, (jod's People 

Are 342 

Stubbornness and Self-will 259 

TEACHEES, False 32 
Testament, Better 239 

Thanksgiving 72 

Threshing Time 123 

Time, Harvest ! 121 

Time, Gleaning 122 

Time, Seed 118 

Tongue 21 

Trials, Christian 127 

Trusting the Lord 303 

Truth 152 

Trinity, the Holy 253 • 

True Israel of God 348 

True and False Worshipers 336 

Two Spirits 131 

Twofold Cleansing 174 

Two Works of Grace 175 

Two Forms of Sin 174 

Two Ways 233 

Two Covenants 42 

Two Extremes 330 

UNBELIEF 23 
Unity, Bible 41 

TJnscriptural Marriages 263 

Ungodly Men, Afflictions of 269 

Unity 318 

Universal Kingdoms, Five 351 



Uprightness 141 

VAEIOUS Sins, Woes Pronounced 
against 251 

Valley of Dry Bones 115 

Vanity 147 

Vision, Daniel 's Great, Lesson 1 356 

'^ Lesson 2 359 

" Lesson 3 364 

*' Lesson 4 367 

*' Lesson 5 . 370 

*' Lesson 6 373 

'' ' Lesson 7 379 

'' Lesson 8 384 

'' Lesson 9 395 

" Lesson 10 403 

WALK, Christian • 229 
Watchfulness 199 

Ways, Two 233 

Walking with God 252 

Wanting, Found 309 

Walking and Pleasing God 319 

We May Eeceive Benefits from Affliction.272 

Will It Pay to Become a Christian? 40 

Wives, Duty of 160 

Wisdom 216 

Widows 217 

Wisdom 's House 244 

Will, Father's 165 

Will, God's to Man 246 

Witnesses, Ye Are My 332 

Work of the Ministry 29 

Worldly Amusements and Eevelings .... 128 

Word of God . . ., 137 

Woman 149 

Worldly Ambition 170 

Works of Grace, Two 175 

Works 179 

Woes Pronounced against Various Sins. 251 

Word, Obedience to 285 

Worshipers, True and False . 336 

Wrath, God's Mercy and 337 

Ye Are My Witnesses 332 

y EAL 176 

^^ Zeal, Concerning 248 

Zion, Judgment in 173 




LIBRARY OF CONGRESS 



